《I Hope You Will Never Regret》


 Chapter 1 I Don鈥檛 Want To See You Again

    It was Christmas Eve, and it was raining cats and dogs. At the Martins residence in Mount Edgbe Estates, South Africa, the atmosphere was tense. August Martins was sitting at the edge of the bed looking at his stunning wife with tender eyes. His gaze was filled with love and affection. August Martins had a calm and graceful aura. His beloved wife, Elizabeth Martins, was breathtakingly beautiful. Elizabeth¡¯s eyes were red, brimming with tears. Her husband tried to coax her to no avail.


    ¡°August, I¡¯ve told you several times that I don¡¯t want this baby, but you forced me to keep it. You promised to find a full-time nanny for her, but to date I haven¡¯t seen anyone, and I am due anytime from now.¡± His wife, Elizabeth Martins, was leaning on the headboard; she was thirty-seven weeks pregnant. She then started sobbing. August¡¯s heart ached when he saw his wife crying. He tried to hold his wife¡¯s hand, but she pped him. He smiled and said, ¡°Honey, I will bring my daughter¡¯s nanny to the delivery room. Also, I will take care of my baby myself. Please don¡¯t worry your beautiful face about anything. Have I ever lied to you?¡± He tried to kiss her, but she put her hands in front of her and pushed him. He was caught off guard. He fell on the floor, but he was not angry. He smiled at his wife and shook his head. She was so angry when she saw her husband smiling and said, ¡°It is clear to me that you are taking this matter as a joke. If I don¡¯t see the nanny in the delivery room, don¡¯t me me if I leave your precious daughter at the hospital.¡±


    When August heard his wife¡¯s words his expression darkened. He looked at his wife with cold eyes and replied, ¡°Elizabeth, I¡¯ve had enough. Did you forget that before we got married you promised me a big family? I am tired of your nagging. Since we have built this marriage on lies, why don¡¯t you abort this child and get out of my house?¡± Elizabeth was so shocked she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Was her husband chasing her out of their house? She stopped crying, she was expecting her husband to hold her in his arms and coax her. It was clear to her that it was her wishful thinking. She knew that she had gone overboard. She wanted to apologize but pride held her back. She was praying to give birth to a stillborn. She hated her unborn baby to the core. She vowed that she would make her life miserable.


    Her husband walked to his closet and took his jacket, and then he looked at his wife and said, ¡°When I get back, I don¡¯t want to see you again. Do whatever you want with the baby, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± He headed down to the living room and asked Rose Walker, the housekeeper, to pack everything for his wife. He then told his butler, Bruce King, to drive his wife wherever she wanted to go. Butler Bruce was puzzled, since Mrs Martins was heavily pregnant, but he didn¡¯t ask. He left his house in heavy spirits. He went to his garage and walked to his ck Mercedes Benz SL 65 and drove away.


    August Martins was so sad for his unborn baby. When they were dating, his wife promised him a big family. However, after they got married, she told her husband that she didn¡¯t want to have kids. In the end, shepromised to give him one child. After she gave birth to their son, Aiden, her fallopian tubes were permanently blocked. Three yearster, Elizabeth Martins became pregnant again. When she discovered that she was pregnant she was so angry she wanted to sue the hospital. She told her husband that she wanted to abort the baby. However, her husband threatened her with a divorce. From that day onwards, there was no harmony in their house.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He drove his car to hispany, the Martins Group. It was so quiet because it was the festive season; Martins Group¡¯s employees were on holiday. Only the security guards were present. He didn¡¯t even switch on the lights in his office; he sat in darkness in deep thoughts. His deepest regret was marrying his wife, Elizabeth. The Martins family was one of the wealthiest families in the country. The Martins Group had a number of businesses from hotels chains, restaurants, imports and exports, resorts and construction industry. They had dominated the construction industry for a decade.


    At that moment, he received a call from his friend, Paul Evans. He was fifteen years older than August Martins. Paul and August met at the orphanage. When August was one day old, Pastor Basil found him at the church doorsteps. He held the child in his arms and blessed him. He looked at the baby smiling broadly and said, ¡°You will be called August and you will be great. May the Lord bless you with wisdom and peace. I pray that everything you touch turns into gold.¡± Then he took baby August to His Miracle Orphanage.


    As soon as August learnt to walk, he was following Paul around. Paul took him under his wing and protected him. After his 18th birthday, the orphanage hired him as a security guard. When August was six years old, he was adopted by the Martins couple. They treated him as their own son. August was highly intelligent, he skipped grades at school. At a young age, he started investing in stock markets. He earned a lot of money and he established the Martins Group when he was sixteen years old. He asked his friend, Paul, to resign from the orphanage and went to university to study. He gave him a lot of money to start his business. However, he didn¡¯t have business acumen and hispany went bankrupt.


    August Martins helped Paul Evans nine years ago in a critical situation. After that incident, August offered him a job at the Martins Group as Construction Director. August smiled and said, ¡°Hello Paul, how are you?¡± Paul replied, grinning from ear to ear, ¡°Hello August, we are well, thank you. Are you at home?¡± August told him that he was in the office. Paul indicated that he was on his way. Then they hung up. August switched on the lights and walked to the window. The Martins Group was facing the Mount Edgbe Golf Club. The scenery was breathtaking. He was thinking about the love they shared with his wife, Elizabeth, before they got married. He was reminded of all the promises she made to him; it was clear to him that it was all lies. Since that day she wanted to abort his child, something had been dead in his heart. The love he had for her had faded.


    At the Martins residence, the housekeeper, Rose Walker, walked into her boss¡¯ bedroom with empty boxes to pack her Madam¡¯s stuff. Her heart ached for her boss because he was a good man. She smiled and greeted Mrs Martins with respect, ¡°Madam, I am here to help you with your packing.¡± Elizabethughed out loud and replied, ¡°My husband was just joking I am not going anywhere. Please put those boxes away.¡± Rose Walker looked at her with questioning eyes, then she left Mrs Martins¡¯ bedroom without uttering a word. She then took her phone and dialed Mr Martins¡¯ number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°August, your wife indicated that she was not leaving. What should I do?¡± Mr Martins sighed and replied, ¡°Aunt Rose, let her be.¡± Then they hung up. He called his butler and told him that his wife was no longer leaving.


    Half an hourter, Paul Evans arrived at the Martins Group. He greeted his friend and asked, ¡°How is beautiful Elizabeth?¡± August looked at his friend with sadness in his eyes and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her, my friend. Please ask your lovely wife to find me a full-time nanny. I prefer an older woman, someone who would not be scared of my wife. How is your family?¡± Paul smiled broadly and replied, ¡°They are busy preparing for the Art Exhibition. My daughter asked me to remind you about the Art Exhibition on the 5th of January.¡± August smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I will be there to give her support.¡± Paul was happy to hear that, and then he gave his boss feedback about their current project. Six years ago, the Martins Group won the government tender to build thergest concrete gravity-arch hybrid dam in Durban. Whenpleted, it would serve as a water reservoir and tourist attraction.


    An hourter, they went to His Mercy restaurant for lunch, which was under the Martins Group. His Mercy restaurant was famous for its delicious food. The restaurant manager, Mr Sands, ushered them to the private room, then he took their orders. Mr Martins had ordered Chef Stuart¡¯s signature dish which was a Grilled Beef Tenderloin with Blue Cheese Sauce served with grilled veggies. Mr Evans had ordered Roast Rack of Lamb served with crushed potatoes and creamy spinach.  A few minutester, their food was served. It was mouth-watering. Two hourster they left the restaurant and walked to their cars. August looked at Paul and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t forget to ask your lovely wife to look for an olddy for me. Send my regards to your beautiful family. I will see them on the 5th.¡± They shook their hands, and then they got in their cars and drove away.

 Chapter 2 Trust Fund

    When Mr Martins arrived home, there was no one in the living room. Butler Bruce told him that Mrs Martins was in their bedroom. He walked to his bedroom to check on his wife. His wife was sitting on the sofa reading the fashion magazine. She looked at her husband and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to see me anymore? What are you doing here?¡± Her husband sat next to her smiling. He tried to hug her, but she pushed him off. Her husband wasn¡¯t angry at her and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s stop fighting. I promised I would find a nanny for our little dumpling.¡± His wife sneered, ¡°August, I told you that I didn¡¯t want to be involved in your daughter¡¯s life. Please spare me the details. What I want to see is the nanny. That¡¯s all. Don¡¯t ask me to bath or to feed her because I hate her. She destroyed our love.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    August was taken aback when he heard his wife¡¯s words and said, ¡°My love, hate is a strong word. Our daughter didn¡¯t destroy our love but lies destroyed our love. When I fell in love with you, I didn¡¯t care about the kids, but you promised me to give me a lot of children. How would you feel if I failed to keep my promises, I made to you? I promised to marry only you in my lifetime. Please don¡¯t provoke me because I might go back on my word.¡± Elizabeth looked at him and said, ¡°August, there is one thing that you are forgetting, this is my body and I have a right to keep or abort the baby.¡± August sneered, ¡°Elizabeth, I told you that I don¡¯t care anymore. So, it is up to you to keep or to abort the baby. However, I will not keep a murderer in my house. If you can kill your own flesh and blood, how can I trust you with my life? Let me tell you a secret. I have changed my will. If I die before I reach eighty, all my assets will be donated to charities. You will not get even a cent.¡±


    Then he walked to his study room and came back with his will. He handed over the signed will to his wife. Elizabeth couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She was dumbfounded. Should her husband pass away before he reached eighty, she would be penniless. Her husband smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my funeral, my daughter will bury me.¡± It was clear to Elizabeth that the trust rtionship was broken. They became strangers. She felt sad deep in her heart and asked, ¡°How about your son, Aiden? Why didn¡¯t you leave anything for him?¡± Her husband looked at her and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t leave anything for my daughter either, but I don¡¯t hear you asking about her share. I have opened a trust fund for them, and I put mywyer as their guardian.¡± Elizabeth was dumbfounded. She felt that their marriage was over. Who could she me but herself? Then her husband left their bedroom smiling.


    Mr Martins went to the yroom to see his son, Aiden. He was alone ying with his toys. His eyes lit up when he saw his father. He ran to him and jumped into his arms. His father smiled broadly and kissed him on top of his head. He sat down on the floor with him in his arms and asked, ¡°What are you ying, Son?¡± Aiden smiled shyly at his father and replied, ¡°Daddy, I am not ying, I am a pilot. I am sending the passengers to the North pole to see Santa.¡± His fatherughed out loud and said, ¡°Son, great job. Santa will be very happy to see them.¡± Aiden was very happy to hear his father praising him. He took the Dinosaur puzzle and said, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s put this puzzle together.¡± His father smiled and nodded his head. Then they started assembling the puzzle. Aiden was grinning from ear to ear to have his father to himself. They spent hours together.


    At 6 pm, Butler Bruce informed Mr Martins that dinner was served. Then Mr Martins picked up his son, they walked to the bathroom to wash their hands, then they headed down to the dining room to eat. Mrs Martins was waiting for them in the dining room. Aiden smiled brightly when he saw his mother and said, ¡°Mommy, I am so happy, Daddy yed with me today for a long time¡± His mother smiled at her son and replied, ¡°I am so happy for you too.¡± Aiden kissed his mother and touched the baby bump and asked, ¡°Mommy, is my baby sistering soon?¡± His mother nodded her head then she kissed him on the forehead.


    His father put food on his son¡¯s te, then he looked at his wife and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let me help you. What do you want to eat?¡± However, his wife just ignored him. She then took her te and dished for herself. The atmosphere became awkward. Aiden looked at his father and his mother puzzled. When he saw his father¡¯s sadness, he held his father¡¯s hand. His father looked at him and smiled. Aiden smiled back at his father. He noticed thattely his mother was always angry. He tried by all means to y far away from her.


    After dinner, August tried to help his wife, but she pped his hands away. She looked at him annoyed and said, ¡°August, stop suffocating me. Leave me alone. Why are you always in my face?¡± August was taken aback by his wife¡¯s words and replied, ¡°I am sorry my love, it was not my intention to upset you.¡± Then he took his son in his arms and walked to the living room to watch television. The living room wasvishly decorated with Christmas ornaments. The Christmas tree gave the living room an elegant touch of soft red, white and gold ent. There were presents under the tree. Aiden couldn¡¯t wait to open his presents. He looked at his father and asked, ¡°Daddy, when are we opening our gifts?¡± His father brushed his son¡¯s head and replied, ¡°On Christmas day, Son.¡± Aiden nodded his little head, and then he walked to the tree and sat down and touched the gifts with his little hand.


    His father felt sorry for him, then he said, ¡°Son, why don¡¯t you open a gift that I bought for you tonight, then tomorrow we will open the gift from Santa?¡± Aiden was over the moon. His father gave him a big beautifully wrapped gift box. Aiden was grinning from ear to ear, and then he quickly opened the gift box. Sitting in a box was a red Schwinn Roadster 12-Inch Trike. His father helped him to take it out of the box. Aiden sat on his trike and pressed the bell. His father let him y with his tricycle in the living room for a few minutes, and then his nanny told him that it was time to take a bath. He reluctantly left his trike and went with his nanny. Mr Martins had bought gifts for everyone in the house. Also, he bought gifts for Pastor Basil family and for His Miracle Orphanage¡¯s staff and children.

 Chapter 3 Art Exhibition Day

    In the blink of an eye, it was the Art Exhibition Day. Mr Martins had asked his wife to apany him to the Art Exhibition, but she refused. He wanted to take her out to meet new people and the Evans family. However, his wife was not interested to meet anyone while she was pregnant. August was sitting on the sofa in their bedroom looking at his beautiful wife with gentle eyes and said, ¡°My love, have you changed your mind about not apanying me? What if someone steals me from you?¡± Elizabeth red at him, but she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    At that moment, Elizabeth¡¯s phone started ringing. When she saw the caller ID she smiled brightly and said, ¡°Hello big brother, is everything alright?¡±  Her brother, Edwin Parker replied smiling, ¡°Baby sister, I have great news to tell you. Your sister-inw was inbour this morning. The Lord has blessed us with a beautiful daughter.¡± Elizabeth screamed and said, ¡°Congrattions big brother, I am so happy for you. Please send my niece¡¯s photo. I want to see how beautiful she is. I can¡¯t wait to see her. Please send my regards to my beautiful sister-inw.¡± Then they hung up. She was grinning from ear to ear. It¡¯s been a while since August saw his wife smiling like that. He waited for her to say something, but she took the fashion magazine and ignored her husband. He was so hurt about his wife¡¯s behaviour. It was clear to him that his wife loved children, but she didn¡¯t want to carry his children.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He walked to the bathroom to take a shower then he walked to his closet and chose a custom-made charcoal gray three-piece suit, white shirt, sapphire cufflinks and deep red tie. He was a very handsome man. He walked to his wife and kissed her on top of her head and said, ¡°My beautiful wife, should you feel ufortable anywhere please call me. I am leaving now I will see youter.¡± Elizabeth nodded her head. His wife was thirty-nine weeks pregnant, but he hadn¡¯t found a full-time nanny yet. He was starting to panic because his wife made it clear that she didn¡¯t want to be involved in their baby¡¯s life. He would remind Paul when he saw him.


    August went to his garage and chose a Silver Audi Q7, then he drove away. His Faithfulness Art Gallery was located at Umnga Rocks, and it was owned by Paul Evans¡¯ daughter, Bridgette Evans. She started painting when she was twelve years old. She had won several awards with her paintings, domestically and internationally. She sent the invitations personally to the most influential people in the country.


    When Mr Martins arrived at His Faithfulness Art Gallery, Bridgette was standing by the door with her two assistants, Maya Cox and Levi Hill. She was wearing an off the shoulder satin blue gown. Her make-up was meticulous, and she was breathtakingly beautiful. Mr Martins kissed her on both cheeks and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see your work.¡± Bridgette was over the moon to seeing him; she escorted him to her parents. Paul shook his boss¡¯ hand then Mr Martins kissed Paul¡¯s wife, Suzie in both cheeks. Bridgette as a host left Uncle Martins with her parents then she socialized with her guests. Since it was a private collection, media was not invited. The security was so tight; they ensured that uninvited persons didn¡¯t enter. Bridgette had prepared finger lunch for her guests. She asked them to enjoy food while they were looking at the paintings.


    Bridgette was a gifted contemporary artist. Her paintings had a way to capture human emotions. She had disyed eleven masterpieces, cityscape paintings andndscape paintings. Her paintings were indescribable and soul starring. The guests felt calm when they were looking at the paintings. All paintings were on sale except one painting. That painting was eye-catching; a good-looking young man was carrying a girl in his arms. It was an emotional painting. Mr Martins stood in front of the painting reminiscing of the past. He was reminded of the day when he rescued his friend¡¯s daughter. The guests started bidding for the ten paintings. The paintings were sold for twenty billion rand. Mr Martins had bought two paintings for his home. When he was about to leave, he reminded Paul about the nanny. The guests started leaving at 10 pm.


    The following day at the Evans residence at La Lucia, they were having breakfast. Paul looked at his wife and asked, ¡°My wife, have you found a nanny for Mr Martins?¡± His wife, Suzie, replied, ¡°I was thinking of asking my niece from the countryside to assist.¡± Bridgette looked at his father and asked, ¡°Daddy is Mr Martins looking for a nanny?¡± Her father looked at his daughter with sadness in his eyes and replied, ¡°Yes, my daughter, Mr Martins is looking for a full-time nanny. His wife doesn¡¯t want to be involved in their baby¡¯s life.¡± Bridgette was shocked to hear that and replied, ¡°Daddy, I will be his baby¡¯s nanny. I don¡¯t have enough words to thank him for what he had done for me. Please Daddy let me help him.¡± Paul looked at his wife for help. Suzie smiled and replied, ¡°You are such a good child Bridgette, go and help Mr Martins. Mrs Martins is thirty-nine weeks pregnant; I think you have to put your house in order so that you will be able to move to the Martins mansion as soon as possible.¡± Bridgette was over the moon. She quickly called her assistants and asked them to meet her at His Mercy restaurant at 2 pm. She wanted to put them in charge of her Art Gallery while she was helping the Martins family. She owed Mr Martins her life. She didn¡¯t want to think of the consequences if Mr Martins didn¡¯t give his father a helping hand. It¡¯s her turn to repay Mr Martin¡¯s kindness. After breakfast the Evans family went to church to pray for the Martins family. Bridgette also asked the Lord for guidance as she would be taking care of the baby.


    At 1:30 pm, Bridgette took her car keys and drove to His Mercy restaurant. When she arrived, her assistants were already there waiting for her. She smiled at them then they were ushered to the private room. The waiter gave them the menu then she went out to give them time to look at the menu. They ordered their food then Bridgette looked at them and said, ¡°I asked you here to let you know that I will leave the Art Gallery with you guys to manage. I will visit whenever I get a chance to see you or to bring new paintings.¡± Maya was so shocked and asked, ¡°Boss, what is going on?¡± Bridgette smiled and said, ¡°I am taking a break for now. Please take care of the gallery for me.¡± Levi promised that they would take care of the gallery until she came back. Bridgette was happy to hear that. The waiter came with their food. It was delicious. She thanked them for making the Art Exhibition sessful. Would Bridgette regret her decision in the future?

 Chapter 4 Why Did You Bring Your Mistress Into My House?

    On Monday morning, Mr Evans visited Mr Martins¡¯ office with his daughter in tow dragging her two suitcases. Mr Martins was so happy to see them and said smiling, ¡°What a pleasant surprise.¡± Mr Evans smiled and replied, ¡°I have found a nanny for you.¡± Mr Martins was overjoyed, he looked around, but he didn¡¯t see anyone. He looked at Paul and asked, ¡°When is sheing to see me? My wife will give birth anytime now.¡± Bridgette replied smiling, ¡°I will be your baby¡¯s nanny, Uncle Martins.¡± Mr Martins was so shocked, then he shook his head and said, ¡°Bridgette, I will not allow you to abandon your career. Your business is doing well.¡±


    Bridgette smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Uncle Martins, I have made arrangements with my assistants, they will take care of my gallery.¡± August looked at Paul and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk sense to your daughter?¡± Paul smiled and replied, ¡°My wife and I are 100% behind her. Please don¡¯t try to change her mind.¡± Uncle Martins looked at Bridgette with worried eyes and said, ¡°What about your boyfriend? Did your father tell you that I need a full-time nanny?¡± Bridgette wanted tough but she held it back and replied, ¡°Uncle Martins, I am just twenty-one years old, and I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet. My father told me that you need a full-time nanny hence my suitcases.  I only need a few hours on Sundays to go to church.¡± Uncle Martins looked at her helplessly. Even though he wanted the full-time nanny urgently, he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of his friend¡¯s daughter. She had a bright future, and her business was booming.


    He looked at Paul and said, ¡°Please ask your wife to keep looking for a middle-ageddy to take care of my daughter.¡± Paul replied smiling, ¡°August, if you don¡¯t want my daughter to help you, how about my wife?¡± August was so shocked he didn¡¯t know how to respond. How could he allow Paul¡¯s beloved wife to be a nanny? He looked defeated and asked, ¡°Bridgette, would you be so kind to help my family for a time being?¡± Bridgette was so happy she smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I am willing, Uncle Martins.¡± She knew nothing about being a nanny, but she wasn¡¯t afraid because she had the Lord on her side. Finally, she would do something good for the Martins family and she was looking forward. Mr Martins called his secretary and told him that he had something urgent to take care of. Then he took Bridgette to his mansion. Would Mrs Martins agree to have Bridgette as her daughter¡¯s nanny?


    On their way to the Martins residence, Uncle Martins told Bridgette that she should be strong and not be scared of Aunt Elizabeth. Her duty would be to take care of the baby only. When they arrived at the Martins residence, Butler Bruce rushed to Mr Martins¡¯ car and opened his car door. Mr Martins thanked him and asked him to take Miss Evans¡¯ suitcases in the car boot and put them in her bedroom. Bridgette was mesmerized by the mansion¡¯s beauty and its uniqueness. The mansion was huge, and it was a three-story house. When she entered the house, she was greeted by the warmth of two spacious living rooms.


    A breathtakingly beautifuldy was in the living room watching television. August walked to his wife smiling and said, ¡°My beautiful wife, I have found someone who will look after our daughter.¡± Elizabeth Martins raised her eyes and looked behind her husband and frowned. She looked at her husband with questioning eyes, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. The youngdy was stunning. Her husband smiled broadly and said, ¡°Bridgette, let me introduce you to my wife, this is Elizabeth Martins. My wife, this is Bridgette, Paul¡¯s daughter, she is going to be our daughter¡¯s nanny.¡±


    Bridgette walked to Mrs Martins smiling and reached out her hand. Mrs Martins looked at Bridgette¡¯s hand with disdain in her eyes. Bridgette wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all when Mrs Martins refused to shake her hand. Elizabeth then looked at her husband and asked, ¡°Why did you bring your mistress into my house?¡± Mr Martins was shocked when he heard his wife¡¯s question and replied, ¡°My wife, please don¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of our guest. Bridgettees from a respectable family.¡± He then called Aunt Rose and asked her to show Bridgette around. Aunt Rose quickly took Bridgette away.


    August looked at his wife with cold eyes and said, ¡°Elizabeth, if you ever call Paul¡¯s daughter a mistress again, I will never forgive you. I will not allow you to embarrass Bridgette. She has sacrificed a lot to be our daughter¡¯s nanny. I am warning you, Elizabeth, if you ever humiliate her, I will send you back to the Parker family. We are in this situation because you refused to take care of our daughter.¡± Elizabeth was so shocked when she heard her husband¡¯s words, she blinked her eyes and replied, ¡°What are you taking me for, I¡¯ve seen the way this girl looked at you. I am not blind, August. Is it wrong if I feel insecure?¡± Her husband looked at her and sneered, ¡°Elizabeth, if you continue spouting nonsense, I will be mad. Please respect Paul¡¯s daughter. If you make her upset and leave this house, I will never forgive you.¡± August was fuming; Bridgette was like a daughter to him. He looked at his wife coldly, and then he walked to the first floor to see his son before he went back to work.


    Aunt Rose looked at Bridgette smiling and took her arm and said, ¡°Youngdy, let me show you around.¡± Bridgette smiled broadly, and then Aunt Rose took her to the tworge dining rooms and a stylish fully fitted kitchen with arge scullery room. Aunt Rose looked at Bridgette and asked, ¡°Do you want to take a lift or stairs?¡± Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to you Aunt Rose.¡± They decided to take the stairs. The first floor had fivevishly decorated spacious bedrooms with en-suite bathrooms. They took the lift to the second floor; it had the opulent master bedroom, and two additional bedrooms with en-suite bathrooms. All the bedrooms were overlooking sensational views. Aunt Rose looked at Bridgette smiling and said, ¡°Mr Martins has turned one of the bedrooms into a nursery and he decorated the nursery himself. Let¡¯s get inside to have a look.¡± The nursery was spacious, and it had soft pink wallpaper. The nursery was calming andfortable. On the wall she saw thendscape painting that Uncle Martins had purchased during the Art Exhibition Day. She lifted her eyes and saw the beautifully written words on the wall. It read thus, ¡®You are my gift from the Lord, Baby Avery.¡¯ Bridgette smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Rose, what a beautiful name.¡± Aunt Rose nodded her head smiling. The baby cot with a canopy was ced against the wall, whereas the chest of drawers with a changer on top was ced against the wall opposite the baby cot. The rocking chair was ced in the corner and there was also a soft pink sofa with white cushions and soft pink throw. The rug on the floor was pink and fluffy. Bridgette was mesmerized by the baby nursery; she felt that she would have a wonderful time with baby Avery.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Aunt Rose held his arm and said, ¡°Miss Evans, let us go to your bedroom using the connecting door.¡± Then Aunt Rose opened the door. When Bridgette saw her bedroom, she was stunned. The bedroom wasvishly decorated with a shade of brown. In the middle of the room, there was a wall panel brown headboard attached to the king-sized bed. The sheets on the bed were cream and theforter was brown. Opposite the bed there was a big mirror covering the entire wall. It made the room look bigger and more luxurious. The chandelier was dangling from the ceiling. There was a couch in the room. Her bedroom was amazing, she was grinning from ear to ear. She walked to the balcony, there was a recliner chair and pot nts.


    After that, they took the stairs to the third floor. Aunt Rose showed her the prayer room, but they didn¡¯t enter. She indicated that everything in the room was white. Then they went to the fully fitted gym. It had a bathroom and a sauna.  There was also a spacious study room with built in cupboards. Then Aunt Rose took her outdoors. There was a sparkling swimming pool, and a braai area.  The garden was flourishing with roses and Blue Iris flowers. Bridgette was amazed when she saw the flower garden. Aunt Rose indicated that the Blue Iris was Mr Martins¡¯ mother¡¯s favorite flowers. Then she showed her cars in the garage. She indicated that Mr Martins had bought her customized Volvo XC90 should she want to go out with the baby. Bridgette was touched by Uncle Martins¡¯ thoughtfulness. Would Mrs Martins allow Bridgette to stay?

 Chapter 5 Man of Integrity

    Mr Martins asked Butler Bruce to protect Bridgette from his wife. Then he told him that Bridgette would eat with them because she was his guest. Butler wasn¡¯t surprised when he heard Mr Martins¡¯ words because he was aware of the rtionship between Mr Martins and the Evans family. When Aunt Rose and Bridgette returned to the house, Mrs Martins was still in the living room watching television. Bridgette wanted to go to her bedroom to rest but she decided against it. She walked to the living room and sat on the sofa. Mrs Martins looked at her with disdain in her eyes and said, ¡°What are you doing in my house?¡± Bridgette was taken aback and replied smiling, ¡°Auntie, I am here to help Uncle Martins with the baby.¡± Mrs Martins was so furious and said, ¡°Who are you calling Auntie? Please leave my house immediately.¡± Bridgetteughed out loud and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie, but you don¡¯t have authority to chase me away. I am calling you Auntie out of respect for Uncle Martins, but you don¡¯t deserve my respect. Uncle Martins is a man of integrity, and it is a shame that you, as his wife, don¡¯t know that. Also, I don¡¯t take instructions from you.¡± Mrs Martins was so shocked when she heard Bridgette¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Then Bridgette walked to the kitchen to look for Aunt Rose.


    Aunt Rose was talking to Butler Bruce in the kitchen. Bridgette told her that she was going to her bedroom to rest. Aunt Rose promised to wake her up when lunch was ready. Bridgette thanked Aunt Rose, and then she went to her bedroom to rest. She decided to call her mother to tell her about her first day at the Martins residence. She quickly dialed her mother¡¯s number. The phone was picked up quickly, ¡°Hello my daughter, did Mrs Martins wee you?¡± Her husband told her that Mr Martins agreed to have Bridgette as his daughter¡¯s nanny. Bridgette smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Hello Mommy, Aunt Elizabeth wanted to chase me away, but I refused to leave. The Martins mansion is stunning. I believe that I will be happy here.¡± Her mother was happy to hear that, and she was proud of her daughter for giving the Martins family a helping hand. They chatted for a long time, and then they hung up. Bridgette took a book and walked to the balcony and sat on the recliner chair. She opened the book. It had been two hours, but she was still in Chapter one. She decided to close the book and rest her eyes. She didn¡¯t sleep a winkst night because she was too excited.


    An hourter, Butler Bruce knocked on her room. However, Bridgette was sleeping soundly on the balcony. He decided to leave Miss Evans alone, and then he went back to the kitchen. Aunt Rose was talking to the maids regarding Miss Evans¡¯ existence. ¡°Please treat Miss Evans with great respect because she is Mr Martins¡¯ important guest. If anyone of you provokes her, you will be fired on the spot. Don¡¯t cry to me when you are tossed out of the gate.¡± The maids looked at each other puzzled because they heard that Miss Evans would be Martins¡¯ daughter¡¯s nanny. It didn¡¯t make a sense that Miss Evans¡¯ status was more than theirs because they were all servants. Aunt Rose gave them the casserole dishes and asked them to put them on the dining table.


    Butler Bruce told Aunt Rose that Miss Evan had fallen asleep and he felt it was inappropriate to enter Miss Evans¡¯ bedroom without her consent. Aunt Rose went to Mrs Martins¡¯ bedroom. She was sitting on the bed leaning on the headboard, reading fashion magazine. Aunt Rose looked at her and asked innocently, ¡°Madam, do you want me to bring your lunch here or are you going to eat in the dining room?¡± Mrs Martins looked at her and replied annoyingly, ¡°Why, do you want me to hide from your new Madam?¡± Aunt Rose was dumbfounded because she didn¡¯t understand Mrs Martins¡¯ words. She looked at her with a confused expression and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about, Madam.¡± Mrs Martins sneered, ¡°Do you think I am blind? Is Miss Evans not your new Madam?¡± Aunt Rose shook her head and replied, ¡°You are mistaken Madam, Mr Martins will never do that to you because he is a man of integrity. Also, Miss Evans is here to help the Martins family with the baby. If she is Mr Martins¡¯ mistress, will she take care of your baby instead of snatching Mr Martins away?¡± It was the second time she heard that her husband was a man of integrity and she started to get angry, but what Aunt Rose said made sense. She felt that she had overreacted; she calmed herself down and said, ¡°I will go to the dining room to eat.¡±


    Then Aunt Rose went to Miss Evans¡¯ bedroom and knocked but no one opened the door. Fortunately, she had a spare key with her, so she opened the door. There was no one on the bed. She went to the bathroom and knocked but there was no response. She started to panic, and then she saw that the balcony door was open. She walked to the balcony to take a look; Miss Evans was sleeping soundly on the recliner chair. Aunt Rose shook her and said, ¡°Miss Evans, please wake up. Lunch has been served.¡± Bridgette rubbed her eyes and looked at Aunt Rose with confused eyes. Then it dawned on her that she was at Martins residence. She smiled at Aunt Rose and said, ¡°Sorry Aunt Rose, I was very excitedst night. I didn¡¯t sleep well. Do you need something?¡± Aunt Rose smiled back to her and replied, ¡°Miss Evans, lunch has been served. Do you want me to bring your food here? Or are you going to eat in the dining room?¡± Bridgette replied, ¡°Aunt Rose, please call me by my name. Give me a few minutes; I will go to the dining room to eat.¡± Then she walked to the bathroom to wash her face and brushed her teeth. She brushed her long ck hair with her hand, and then she washed her hands and left the room.


    When she arrived in the dining room, Mrs Martins was eating. Bridgette greeted her, and then she sat down. Mrs Martins raised her head and looked at her with questioning eyes. Bridgette ignored her and started dishing herself. Mrs Martins was so angry when Bridgette ignored her and said, ¡°Since when the servants eat with their masters?¡± Bridgetteughed out loud and said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, don¡¯t tter yourself, you are not my master, and I am not your servant.¡± Mrs Martins was dumbfounded when she heard Bridgette¡¯s words and asked, ¡°If you are not a servant are you a mistress?¡± Bridgette was not angry and said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, you don¡¯t deserve my response.¡± Then she started eating and ignored Aunt Elizabeth.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 Chapter 6 I Wish I Never Met you

    Mrs Martins was so angry she wanted to p Bridgette hard across her face. Her eyes turned red, and then she took a knife and rushed to Bridgette. She wanted to kill her. Bridgette remained calm and looked at Aunt Elizabeth as if she was a clown. Aunt Elizabeth was no match for her. Mrs Martins was about to stab Bridgette but someone held her tightly. Elizabeth was so scared when she smelled the familiar scent. What was her husband doing at home? Her husband used to drop everything to apany his wife for lunch. However, she didn¡¯t appreciate that she was disrespectful to him. Then he stoppeding home for lunch.


    Her husband took the knife in his wife¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What are you doing Elizabeth? Are you insane?¡± Elizabeth struggled in her husband¡¯s arms. She turned around and looked at her husband coldly, ¡°Why, did your heart ache because I tried to kill your mistress?¡± Her husband was so angry and sneered, ¡°Elizabeth, please don¡¯t embarrass the Martins family. Have I ever wronged you?¡± Elizabeth looked at him coldly and replied, ¡°If Bridgette is not your mistress, what is she doing in my house? Do you think I am blind? You make me sick August.¡± Her husband¡¯s face became dark and said, ¡°I told you that Bridgette is our guest and I warned you not to provoke her. It is clear to me that you didn¡¯t take my words seriously. I will let this incident slide because you are pregnant, but I am warning you. If you ever attack her again, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you when Bridgette retaliated.¡± Then he looked at Bridgette and said, ¡°I apologized on behalf of my wife, please forgive us.¡± Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Uncle Martins, no harm done.¡±


    Elizabeth was fuming; she left the dining room crying and went to their bedroom. It was an eyesore to see her husband and his mistress in her house. August was so tired of his wife¡¯s tantrums. When she became pregnant, she turned into someone else. She was no longer the sweet Elizabeth he fell in love with. Mr Martins asked Aunt Rose to bring food to their bedroom. He was so upset but he calmed himself down and went to his bedroom to look for his wife. Elizabeth was standing on the balcony looking lost. Deep down in her heart she knew that there was nothing between her husband and Bridgette, but she was angry with her husband. She would never forgive her husband for threatening to divorce her when she wanted to abort the baby. She had deep hatred against her husband.


    At that moment, her husband walked towards her and embraced her in his arms. Elizabeth struggled and said, ¡°What are you doing here? Let me go. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Her husband looked at her and said, ¡°I am so disappointed in you Elizabeth, I thought you knew me. You are the only girl I fell in love with, and I have never wronged you. Bridgette is like a daughter to me. She doesn¡¯t see me as a man but as a father figure.¡± Elizabeth sneered, ¡°So, you are disappointed that she doesn¡¯t see you as a lover?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Her husband¡¯s eyes became cold and said, ¡°All the love I have for you is slowly fading away. I used to think that nothing could separate us, but I was lying to myself. It is clear to me that you have never loved me. The foundation of our love was based on lies. All the promises you made for me were lies. When your brother told you that he had a baby girl you were over the moon, but you refused to have my children. My deepest regret was to have you as my wife. I wish I had never met you.¡± Then he left the bedroom with a heavy heart and went back to work. His family was everything to him. He loved his wife so dearly. To avoid hurting himself, he decided to give up their marriage. He told himself that from today onwards he would take his heart back and he would never allow his wife to hurt him ever again.


    After her husband left their bedroom, Elizabeth walked to the sofa and sobbed sorrowfully. Her husband¡¯s words stabbed her deep in her heart. She couldn¡¯t breathe; she put her hand on her chest. She felt suffocating. It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t love her husband because she loved him so much. She knew that their marriage was over, and she didn¡¯t know how to save it. She took her phone and dialed a number.


    When the call was connected, she said sobbing, ¡°Big brother, my marriage is over.¡± Her brother, Edwin Parker, felt sad when he heard his beloved sister¡¯s words and asked, ¡°What is wrong, baby sister?¡± Elizabeth cried out loud and replied, ¡°Your brother-inw told me that his deepest regret was marrying me and he wished he never met me. I messed up big time, big brother. When I found out that I was pregnant, I wanted to abort the baby and your brother-inw threatened me with a divorce. As a result, I developed hatred towards him and the baby.¡±


    Edwin Parker was dumbfounded. What happened to his soft-hearted sister? He was so upset and said, ¡°Elizabeth, I am so disappointed in you, did you want to kill your own flesh and blood? What happened to my kind-hearted sister? Did you allow wealth to change your heart? I am so d that our parents are no longer on this earth because they would be so disappointed in you. I will pay you a visit on Saturday to speak to you and my brother-inw.¡± Then he dropped the phone.


    Elizabeth cried sorrowfully for a long time. She was hoping that her beloved brother wouldfort her and tell her that everything would be alright. What if her brother found out that she used her husband of having a mistress? She was ashamed of herself. What if her husband divorced her after she gave birth to their daughter? Would her husband forgive her?

 Chapter 7 Baby Avery

    On Thursday morning around 5 am, Elizabeth shook her husband and said, ¡°August, wake up.¡± Her husband woke up immediately, he was so scared when he saw that the bed was wet and asked, ¡°Love, are you inbour?¡± Elizabeth nodded her head and said, ¡°August, take me to the hospital quickly the baby ising.¡± August jumped out of the bed, he put the bathrobe on top of the pajamas then he ran to the closet and took his wife¡¯s dress. He quickly changed his wife¡¯s clothes, and then he carried her in his arms and headed down to the living room. He shouted Butler Bruce¡¯s name. Fortunately, Butler Bruce was already awake; he rushed to his boss¡¯ side. ¡°Take us to the hospital, my wife is inbour.¡± When Aunt Rose heard Mr Martins¡¯ voice she dressed up quickly and went to the living room. Mr Martins told her that his wife was inbour. He asked her to tell Bridgette to apany them to the hospital.


    Bridgette was in a deep slumber when she heard Aunt Rose calling her name. She went to the door and opened it. She rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Aunt Rose?¡± Aunt Rose told her that Mrs Martins was inbour and Mr Martins asked her to go with them to the hospital. Bridgette¡¯s sleepy eyes became awake, and then she rushed to the bathroom to wash her face and brushed her teeth. She quickly changed from her pajamas to a dress and rushed downstairs. Mr Martins was carrying his wife in his arms waiting for Butler Bruce to drive the car to the front. Aunt Rose had already informed the Gynecologist, Dr Julia Fowler that Mrs Martins was inbour. She was waiting for them at the Taylor Private hospital. It was a state-of-the-art medical facility. It had the country¡¯s top medical specialists and thetest medical technology.


    Aunt Rose handed Mrs Martins¡¯ bag to Bridgette, and then they walked to the car. Bridgette quickly opened the door for them, and then she rushed to the passenger seat. She buckled her seatbelt, and then Butler Bruce drove the car to the hospital. Mrs Martins was crying softly in her husband¡¯s arms. She was praying in her heart to give birth to a stillborn baby. Unfortunately, the Lord didn¡¯t listen to her prayers. Mr Martins was helping her with breathing exercises. The water had already broken. Her husband was rubbing her lower back. When they arrived at the hospital, Dr Fowler was waiting for them with the stretcher. Mrs Martins was quickly wheeled to the emergency room. Mr Martins told Bridgette to follow them to the emergency room. Dr Fowler was aware that Mrs Martins didn¡¯t love her daughter; she wasn¡¯t surprised to see a youngdy entered the emergency room with Mr Martins. Mrs Martins was sweating, and she was in a lot of pain. Bridgette was wiping her face with a towel whilst Mr Martins was holding her hand,forting her. Dr Fowler told her that the baby was ready toe out. She asked her to push hard. Mrs Martins pushed hard; she was surprised when she heard the baby crying. It was an easybour. Dr Fowler took the baby and handed her to her mother, but Mr Martins took the baby and held his daughter in his chest. He asked Bridgette toe to his side, and then he gave the baby to her. Bridgette had tears in her eyes. She had never seen anything so beautiful.


    Then Dr Fowler took the baby from Bridgette and cut the baby¡¯s umbilical cord. Mr Martins had prepared two private wards for his wife and for Bridgette and the baby. Dr Fowler told Mr Martins that she would keep the mother and the child for two days for observation. Mr Martins and Bridgette left the emergency room, and then they took the lift to the tenth floor.  An hourter, Mrs Martins was wheeled to her private ward on the twelfth floor to recuperate. Mr Martins had arranged for Aunt Rose to keep herpany.


    Mr Martins had bought infant form and baby bottles since his wife told him that she would never breastfeed their daughter. He had taught Bridgette how to prepare a baby milk bottle and how to change a baby¡¯s diaper. The ward was spacious with two beds and a baby cot. Also, the ward had a living room and a fully fitted kitchen. Bridgette quickly boiled the water to prepare the baby bottle. She poured the water into the baby bottle and waited for it to cool down before she put in milk powder.


    When the nurse brought the baby to the private ward, the milk bottle was already cooled down. Bridgette took the baby and held her in her arms and said, ¡°Hello baby Avery, nice to meet you.¡± Then she walked to the bed and started to dress her up. The baby was sucking her thumb, and then Bridgette took the baby bottle and fed her. When baby Avery was full, she fell asleep.


    Bridgette put the baby on the bed, and then she dialed a number. The call was immediately connected and said, ¡°Hello Mommy, I have great news to tell you. Baby Avery has arrived, and she is beautiful, Mom.¡± Her mother was so happy for the Martins family then she told her that she would see herter. Bridgette gave her mother the private ward number, and then they hung up. Mrs Evans was overjoyed; she thanked the Lord for His faithfulness to the Martins family. He called his secretary to let him know that he would bete for work.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    At that moment, Mr Martins¡¯ phone rang; he excused himself and went out of the ward. He sent a text message to his bodyguards toe to the hospital to protect his family. They were waiting outside the private ward waiting for his instructions. He asked two bodyguards to stand outside his wife¡¯s ward and his personal bodyguard, yton Hayes, to stand outside Bridgette¡¯s ward.


    yton was more than a bodyguard; he was like a brother to him. Mr Martins once saved his life. Since yton had martial arts skills, he volunteered to be Mr Martins¡¯ bodyguard. He entered the ward with him and introduced yton to Bridgette. yton was taken aback when he saw the stunning Bridgette. He didn¡¯t expect to see Mr Martins¡¯ nanny to be so young and breathtakingly beautiful. Bridgette indicated that her mother would beingter to see the baby, and then she sent her mother¡¯s photo to yton.


    At 8 am, Butler Bruce came to the hospital with the helpers carrying food. Two helpers brought food to Mrs Martins¡¯ private ward. Butler Bruce took two helpers into Miss Evans¡¯ private ward. He also brought them their changing clothes. Butler Bruce was beaming and said, ¡°Congrattions Sir, the Lord is faithful.¡± Mr Martins was grinning from ear to ear, he was really happy and replied, ¡°Thank you Bruce, the Lord is indeed faithful. My beautiful Avery didn¡¯t give her mother a hard time.  I am over the moon for the gift that the Lord has blessed me with.¡±


    Mr Martins took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a quick shower. A few minutester, he walked out of the bathroom dressed in a ck suit. Bridgette thanked Uncle Bruce. She then went to the bathroom to wash up. She came out of the bathroom refreshed, wearing a long white dress. The helpers put food in the living room then they left. Bridgette took tes and dished for Uncle Martins and yton. She asked yton to join them in the living room, but yton refused to eat with them. He sat on the chair outside the private ward and ate his food quietly.

 Chapter 8 Why Are You Fighting with Aunt Rose?

    Bridgette smiled brightly at Mr Martins and said, ¡°Uncle Martins, you don¡¯t have to stay here with us. Also, my mother ising to keep uspany. I promise to call Aunt Rose if something happens.¡± Uncle Martins was moved by Bridgette¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Bridgette, I am so grateful that you are here. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for availing yourself to help us. Since your mother ising, I will leave when she arrives.¡± Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, Uncle Martins. This is nothing,pared to what you have done for me and my family. I will be eternally grateful to the Lord for the Martins family.¡± Mr Martins was very busy, but he was reluctant to leave Bridgette alone with the baby. Since Bridgette didn¡¯t have any experience of being a nanny. He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Mrs Evans would visit them.


    He cancelled all his scheduled meetings, but he couldn¡¯t move the meeting with the Department of Water representatives. He was told that the Minister of Water and Sanitation had flown from Pretoria to meet him. Last week, the Martins Group invited the famous Inspector Langa. He was very strict and diligent in his work. He conducted the final inspection of thergest concrete gravity-arch hybrid dam which was built by the Martins Group. The Martins Group employees were over the moon when Inspector Langa issued a certificate indicating that the dam met eptable safety standards. The Martins Group CEO, Mr Martins, and Construction Director, Mr Evans had an appointment with the Department of Water representatives to submit thepletion certificate and the inspection report at 1 pm.


    Elsewhere, Mrs Evans didn¡¯t want to visit baby Avery empty-handed. She waited until the shops opened. She heard from her friends that Sugar Lump had the most beautiful designer baby clothes. She asked her bodyguard, Prince Sam, to apany her. When the shop opened at 9 am, they were already there waiting. She quickly walked inside with Prince in tow. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. The baby clothes were stunning; she wanted to buy the whole shop. She was grinning from ear to ear. She bought tiny skirts, tiny shirts, little dresses and tiny shoes. She bought different sizes of clothes. When they left Sugar Lump, they were carrying a number of bags. They also went to the gift shop and bought foil balloons printed ¡®It¡¯s a Girl¡¯. She wanted to buy flowers for Mrs Martins, but she decided against it because she didn¡¯t know her favourite flowers. Prince Sam drove the car to the hospital. When they arrived, he parked the car in the visitors¡¯ parking lot, and then they walked to the hospital.


    Mrs Evans was over the moon, people who were with her in the lift thought she wasing to see her grandchild. The olddy who was standing next to her smiled and asked, ¡°Is she your first grandchild?¡± Mrs Evans smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Yes, she is my first granddaughter. I can¡¯t wait to see her.¡± The olddy congratted her. When the lift stopped at the tenth floor, Mrs Evans and her bodyguard walked out of the lift. They walked to Bridgette¡¯s ward; they greeted yton with a smile. yton recognized Mrs Evans at first nce, and then he allowed them to enter. Mrs Evans greeted Mr Martins and congratted him. Bridgette was overjoyed to see her mother. She was sitting on the bed feeding the baby her milk.


    Mrs Evans looked tenderly at the baby and said, ¡°Mr Martins, your daughter is so beautiful. I understand that you have so much work in thepany. Why don¡¯t you leave us with your daughter? I will help Bridgette to take care of baby Avery in these two days.¡± Mr Martins thanked her and said, ¡°Bridgette, I will bring my son, Aiden,ter to visit his baby sister.¡± Then he walked to the lift and pressed the 12th floor. He wanted to check on his wife if she was alright before he went to thepany. Before he knocked on the door, he heard his wife shouting. He entered his wife¡¯s private ward without knocking and said, ¡°Enough.¡±


    His wife looked at him provocatively and said, ¡°August, I don¡¯t want to see this woman in my house.¡± Her husband looked at Aunt Rose and asked, ¡°What happened, Aunt Rose?¡± She wiped her tears and replied, ¡°August, I wanted to go and check on Bridgette and baby Avery since she has never been a nanny before. Your wife threatened me that should I help Bridgette with the baby she would fire me. Then she shouted at me, saying that I was ungrateful. She put a roof over my head, but now I am taking your side to bully her by condoning you to bring your mistress in her house. I told her that you are a man of integrity, and you will never do anything to betray her.¡± He looked at his wife and said, ¡°Why are you fighting with Aunt Rose, Elizabeth?¡± She looked at her husband and sneered, ¡°August, I told you several times that you are not blood rted to Aunt Rose, but you are not listening to me. Please don¡¯t insult my intelligence with stupid questions. I don¡¯t want to see your Aunt Rose in my house.¡± August¡¯s face darkened and said, ¡°Elizabeth, you are not answering my question. Why are you fighting with Aunt Rose?¡± Elizabeth ignored him. She turned her back on him and faced the wall. August turned to Aunt Rose and said, ¡°Aunt Rose, please go to Bridgette¡¯s ward to see baby Avery. I will call you when I am leaving.¡± Aunt Rose nodded her head and left.


    Mr Martins sat on the chair beside his wife¡¯s bed and said, ¡°Elizabeth, I love you with all my heart but the only thing I get from you is heartache and pain. You know that Aunt Rose is my mother¡¯s younger sister, but you have never shown any respect towards her. When I was growing up, Aunt Rose treated me as her son. She showered me with loads of love. If her son, Isaac, didn¡¯t die in a car ident with my parents, she wouldn¡¯t be in our house. You even forced her to work for us even though you knew that she was the only rtive I have. Also, I told you about the rtionship between me and the Evans family when we were dating, but today you are using me of cheating on you with Paul Evans¡¯ daughter. Bridgette is like a daughter to me. She dropped everything to help our family, but you don¡¯t care because you hate our daughter. It is clear to me, Elizabeth, that you have never loved me.¡± Then he took his phone and dialed Aunt Rose number. When it was connected, he told Aunt Rose that he was leaving. He asked her to call one of the helpers toe to the hospital to apany Elizabeth. He left his wife¡¯s ward without looking back. He had enough!N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Aunt Rose called Butler Bruce to bring one of the helpers to the hospital to apany Mrs Martins. She didn¡¯t want to go back to Elizabeth¡¯s ward; she decided to stay in Bridgette¡¯s ward. The atmosphere in the ward was lively, they were chatting andughing. Aunt Rose and Bridgette¡¯s mother, Suzie became friends. She was holding the sleeping baby Avery in her arms, wishing that her sister and her brother-inw were still alive to see their beautiful granddaughter. She was overwhelmed with joy; she had tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 9 Edwin Parker

    The meeting with the Minister of Water and Sanitationsted for two hours. Since Minister Cele took his time to meet him, Mr Martins decided to invite him and his delegates to dinner at His Mercy restaurant at 6 pm. Then he rushed to Aiden school, Trinity Leadership Academy, to fetch him. It was one of the prestigious schools in Durban and it offered education from the Foundation phase to Grade 12. Aiden was overjoyed when he saw his father. He smiled brightly and raised his arms. His father took him in his arms, and then they went home to change his clothes. His father smiled broadly at him and said, ¡°Aiden, your Mommy had a baby sister this morning. Do you want to see her?¡± Aiden¡¯s eyes lit up, he was grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°Yes Daddy.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Paul Evans went to the hospital to apany his lovely wife and his daughter. He was praying in his heart that his wife would not spend the night in the hospital because it would be the longest night of his life. They had never separated since they got married twenty-three years ago. Even when his wife was giving birth to their lovely daughter, Bridgette, he stayed beside her until she was discharged.


    When he arrived at the hospital, his wife was holding baby Avery in her arms, looking gently at her. She had a brilliant smile on her face. Paul entered the ward smiling broadly at his wife and daughter. He kissed his daughter on top of her head and said, ¡°I am proud of you my Sweetheart.¡± Bridgette smiled brightly at her father and hugged him. Then he hugged and kissed his wife on the cheek and said, ¡°Congrattions, my lovely wife, for being a grandmother.¡± His wife smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°Thank you Honey, I am going to adopt her to be our grandchild.¡± Her husband smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s adopt her, my love.¡±


    At that moment, Mr Martins entered the private ward with Aiden. He smiled broadly at the Evans family and asked, ¡°Paul, who are you going to adopt?¡± Paul smiled and said, ¡°We want to be Avery¡¯s God grandparents.¡± Mr Martins smiled and said, ¡°Alright and Bridgette is my daughter¡¯s Godmother.¡± The Evans family was over the moon to be part of Avery¡¯s life. Mr Martins introduced his son to the Evans family. He lifted his son up and put him on the bed. He looked at the baby with longing in his eyes. Mrs Evans helped little Aiden to hold the baby. He was over the moon; he looked at his baby sister and yed with her tiny hands. He smiled at his father and said, ¡°Daddy, my baby sister is so tiny. I want to stay here with her to protect her.¡± His father allowed him to stay in the hospital.


    Paul looked at his wife tenderly and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, what time should I fetch you?¡± His wife, Suzie, smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°Honey, I can¡¯t leave our daughter alone with the baby.¡± Paul looked at her with sadness in his eyes. Suzie giggled and hugged her husband tightly. She whispered something in his ear, then Paul smiled brightly at his wife. At 5:30 pm, Mr Martins and Mr Evans left the hospital to have dinner with Minister Cele.


    Two dayster, Mrs Martins was discharged, and then they left the hospital. Mr Martins fetched his family himself. Bridgette hugged her mother tightly and said, ¡°Thank you so much Mommy for loving me.¡± Her mother hugged her back and replied, ¡°Take care of baby Avery and guide her well. I miss you already.¡± Mr Martins kissed Mrs Evans on both cheeks and said, ¡°Thank you so much for everything.¡± Then Mrs Evans left with her bodyguard, Prince. Mr Evans wanted to fetch her but she refused since her car was parked in the hospital parking lot.


    At the Martins residence, the living room wasvishly decorated with pink. There was a wee banner for the mother and the baby. Edwin Parker was surprised to hear that his sister had given birth to a daughter but she didn¡¯t tell him. A few minutester, the sound of a car was heard. Aunt Rose was so excited she went to the car to help Bridgette with the baby. Aunt Rose greeted them with a smile, and then she held the baby in her arms and walked to the house.


    She handed the baby to Edwin Parker and said, ¡°Baby Avery, meet your handsome uncle.¡± Edwin had tears in his eyes when he saw the baby and said, ¡°You are so beautiful my niece. You took after my mother.¡± Her mother was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. She passed away due to kidney failure. His father was depressed after his wife¡¯s passing. Two monthster, he passed away. Edwin was twenty years old and his sister, Elizabeth, was seventeen years old when their parents passed away. Edwin loved his sister so dearly.


    Edwin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw his brother-inw and his baby sister. He looked at his sister with questioning eyes. Elizabeth smiled faintly at her brother; she was guilty of many things. August greeted his brother-inw and said, ¡°What a surprise, brother-inw. I didn¡¯t know that you wereing. Let me introduce our nanny, this is Bridgette Evans.¡± Edwin reached his hand and shook Bridgette¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I am Edwin Parker, Elizabeth¡¯s brother, nice to meet you.¡± Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°Nice to meet you too, Uncle Parker.¡± Then she took her luggage and went to her bedroom. Butler Bruce followed her with baby Avery¡¯s things.


    A few minutester, she went to the kitchen to prepare baby milk. Fortunately, Aunt Rose had already boiled the water. She went to the living room carrying baby bottles. Baby Avery was in her father¡¯s arms sleeping. She took her and went to their bedroom. Then lunch was served. Aunt Rose asked the helper to send Bridgette food to her.


    After lunch, August asked his brother-inw to follow him to his study room. Edwin looked at his brother inw and said, ¡°Brother inw, when I heard that there was a misunderstanding between you and my sister I decided toe to intervene.¡± August sneered, ¡°Brother inw, it was not a misunderstanding. Since we got married I have been unhappy. I have to beg her if I want to touch her. It is clear to me that your sister never loved me. She refused to give me children, but when you told her that your wife gave birth to a daughter she was over the moon. She used me of cheating with Bridgette. She called her a mistress. I really loved your sister, but what I have in return was heartache. I am not happy in my own house. I really want to move out but I am scared that my children will be affected.¡±


    Edwin was dumbfounded when he heard his brother-inw¡¯s words. Was he talking about his kind-hearted sister? ¡°Brother inw, I will talk to my sister ande back to you.¡± August said, ¡°Please don¡¯t force her to love me because of the things I have done for you. Even if she divorces me now, I will not take anything away from you. I did it because I love her and her family.¡± Edwin was embarrassed when he heard his brother-inw¡¯s words. Would Elizabeth change her behaviour towards her husband and her daughter or was it toote?

 Chapter 10 Did She Wrong Her Husband?

    August and Edwin went back to the living room chatting andughing. Elizabeth was watching her favourite Telenov, The Wife. August indicated that he was going to the baby¡¯s nursery to check on baby Avery. Edwin sat on the sofa, he looked at his sister and said, ¡°Elizabeth, since you came back from the hospital, I haven¡¯t seen you holding or breastfeeding your daughter. What is going on?¡±


    Elizabeth lowered her eyes and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like children, big brother. I agreed to have one child, but August forced me to have a second child. I didn¡¯t want to give birth to her. He threatened me with a divorce.¡± Her brother was dumbfounded when he heard his sister¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you went overboard?¡±


    Elizabeth was so annoyed and replied, ¡°This is my body and I have a right to decide what to do with my body. I felt disrespected when he forced me to carry the baby for ten months against my wishes.¡± Her brother was so shocked and said, ¡°ording to my knowledge, my brother-inw didn¡¯t force you to keep the baby, but he gave you a choice. What stopped you from divorcing my brother-inw when he gave you a choice?¡±


    Elizabeth looked at her brother with a confused expression; it dawned on her that her husband didn¡¯t force her to have a baby. Her heart was in a mess. She had so many questions, but she didn¡¯t have answers. Did she misunderstand her husband? Did she carry so much hatred in her heart towards her husband for nothing? Did she wrong her husband?


    She looked at her brother with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°I was wrong, big brother. I don¡¯t know if I will be able to love them because I have so much hatred in my heart. However, I will apologize and ask for forgiveness.¡± Her brother nodded his head and asked, ¡°Why are you using your husband of having an affair with Bridgette?¡± She was shocked that her husband told her brother everything. She calmed herself down and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, big brother. I know that he would never hurt me. I was so angry that he brought a youngdy into my house to take care of our baby.¡±


    Her brother looked at her with a confused expression and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you threaten your husband that you would leave the baby at the hospital if he failed to bring the nanny to the delivery room? Also, don¡¯t you know the rtionship between Uncle Paul and my brother-inw? Did you see Bridgette as a threat?¡±


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t understand why she felt threatened by Bridgette. Was it because Bridgette was younger? ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know what came to me, because when ites to beauty, we are equally matched.¡± Elizabeth was very beautiful; she had inherited her parents¡¯ genes.


    Her brother shook his head and replied, ¡°Elizabeth, our parents raised us with love and respect. The Lord has blessed you with a good man, but you are so selfish to see that. My brother-inw loves you so much. It is clear to me that you don¡¯t love him. If you feel that he is not your soulmate, please divorce him and move on. No man will tolerate your behaviour. Be a good mother to your children or move out of their lives before you hurt them.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Elizabeth promised to change, then she went to their bedroom to rest. She wanted to think about her future. She felt ashamed of herself because her husband had shown her nothing but love. When she opened their closet, her husband¡¯s side was empty. Only her clothes were in the closet. She frowned, then she took her phone and dialed Aunt Rose¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Aunt Rose, pleasee to my bedroom.¡±


    Aunt Rose was at the nursery feeding the baby. She handed the baby to Bridgette, then she went to Mrs Martins¡¯ bedroom. She knocked and entered the room, ¡°What can I do for you, Madam?¡± Mrs Martins smiled and replied, ¡°Aunt Rose, I want to apologize for my behaviour, please forgive me.¡± Aunt Rose smiled and replied, ¡°Apology epted, Madam.¡±


    Then Mrs Martins asked, ¡°What happened to my husband¡¯s clothes?¡± Aunt Rose told her that Mr Martins moved his clothes to his study room. She nodded her head, then she asked Aunt Rose to leave. She started panicking. She didn¡¯t see thating. Was she toote?


    She decided to talk to her husband when he had cooled down. It was clear to her that he was angry at her. She felt aggrieved that her husband moved out of their bedroom before giving her a chance to ask for forgiveness. She sat on her bed in deep thoughts. She knew that her marriage was in trouble because of her. She felt that she had let down her brother. Her husband had opened many doors for her brother.


    He had even given him a chance to run his hotel, Ebenezer, in Richards Bay. She felt ashamed when she thought about everything her husband had done for her family. She thanked her brother in her heart for opening her eyes. She vowed that she would turn over a new leaf. She would take care of her husband and their children. She was hoping that she was not toote.


    Edwin knocked on his brother-inw¡¯s study room. When he was given permission to enter, his brother-inw asked him to sit down. He then gave him a bottle of water. Edwin thanked his brother-inw and said, ¡°Brother-inw, I have talked to my sister, and she promised that she would apologize to you.¡±


    He took a sip and said, ¡°I also want to apologize on behalf of my sister for the way she treated you. This is not how our parents raised us up. We were raised with love and respect. Our parents loved each other so much. They also loved us dearly. I am not sure if my sister was changed by wealth or if she was always like this. Please find it in your heart to forgive my sister.¡±


    August shook his head and replied, ¡°Brother-inw, it is toote. Damage has already been done. My heart is dead. For the past five years, your sister has never been kind to me and my rtives. Aunt Rose is my mother¡¯s younger sister, but she never respected her. She forced her to work for us as a maid. Two days ago, she threatened to fire her should she help Bridgette with the baby. To be honest with you, I don¡¯t trust your sister near my daughter. I will never allow her to touch her. I¡¯ve had enough, a trust rtionship has been broken.¡±


    Edwin was not surprised to hear his brother-inw¡¯s words; if he was in his shoes, he wouldn¡¯t trust her as well. Edwin bade his brother-inw goodbye and left the Martins mansion. He rushed to his home in Richards Bay. His lovely wife, Cathy Parker was alone with their one-week-old daughter, Lily Parker. Would Elizabeth and August find their way back to their love?

 Chapter 11 You Are Fearfully and Wonderfully Made

    Elizabeth had a long night, she was tossing and turning. She missed her husband¡¯s warm embrace around her. She stopped herself from going to the study room to fetch her husband. A thought shed through her mind. What if her husband was in Bridgette¡¯s bedroom? She would never allow that to happen under her nose. She threw theforter away, and then she rushed to Bridgette¡¯s room.


    Fortunately, yton was sitting outside the door. When he saw Mrs Martins, he greeted her warmly and said, ¡°Are you here to see your lovely daughter Madam?¡± Mrs Martins was so embarrassed and replied, ¡°I am looking for my husband.¡± yton looked at her with confusion in his eyes. He looked at his watch, it was midnight. Why would Mrs Martins go to Bridgette¡¯s bedroom if she was looking for her husband? Was she trying to catch her husband with Bridgette?


    He smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Mr Martins is sleeping in his study room Madam. Are you sure that you are not here to see your lovely daughter?¡± When Mrs Martins heard yton¡¯s words, she breathed a sigh of relief. She shook her head and said, ¡°I will go to the third floor to look for my husband.¡± She left yton puzzled and walked back to her bedroom to sleep.


    In the meantime, Mr Martins was sleeping peacefully in his study room with a smile on his face. He had epted that their marriage was over. There was no longing in his heart anymore. He tried to touch his wife several times, but she always pushed him away.


    He was d that he moved on before he hurt himself. He didn¡¯t seek the face of the Lord before he looked for his wife. He was attracted by Elizabeth¡¯s beauty and turned a blind eye to her character. His wife was arrogant and looked down on people. August thought that she would change after she got married.


    The following day, Elizabeth woke up with bags in her eyes. It showed that she didn¡¯t sleep well. She took a quick shower, and then she applied heavy make-up to hide her haggard face. She headed down to the dining room to eat. Her husband was already eating. When he saw his wife, he stopped eating, and then he pulled a chair for her.


    Elizabeth smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°Good morning my love, did you sleep well?¡± Her husband was shocked to see his wife smiling at him. He looked at her in a daze and replied, ¡°Good morning my wife, I slept well. Thank you. Did you sleep well?¡± Elizabeth indicated that she didn¡¯t sleep well because her husband was not in their bedroom.


    Her husband couldn¡¯t believe his ears and replied, ¡°My wife has told me several times that I am suffocating her. Hence, I moved out of our bedroom. Also, she asked me not to touch her ever again. I am scared that if I stayed in our bedroom, I will be tempted to touch her and make her pregnant again.¡± Elizabeth couldn¡¯t refute her husband¡¯s words. She took her cutlery and ate her food quietly.


    Her husband waited for her to finish her breakfast, and then he stood up preparing to leave. Elizabeth looked at her husband gentle and said softly, ¡°Hubby, may I have a word with you please?¡± They went to the garden, and then they sat down.


    Elizabeth sighed and said, ¡°August, I am sorry for everything I have done to you and our baby. Also, I apologize for using you of having an affair with Bridgette. I think I was jealous when I saw you bringing a youngdy to our home. Please forgive me, my love. I promise to be a good wife to you and a loving mother to our children.¡±


    August looked at his wife with pain in his eyes and said, ¡°It is toote my love. My heart is dead; all the love I had for you has faded. I stayed in this sham of a marriage because of the promise I made to you, not because I still love you. To be honest, I don¡¯t trust you anymore.¡±


    Then he walked to the house and left his wife sitting in the garden in a daze. Elizabeth couldn¡¯t believe her ears; her mouth was wide open in shock. Tears streamed down from her stunning face. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret.


    In the blink of an eye Avery was three months old. Her father invited Pastor Basil to his house to discuss his daughter¡¯s dedication ceremony. He asked his wife to be part of the meeting, but she refused. She indicated that she didn¡¯t want to be involved in Avery¡¯s life.


    August looked at his wife coldly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would be a loving mother to our children? Were you lying to me?¡± Elizabeth looked down and replied, ¡°August, I am confused. Didn¡¯t you say that you would never trust me again?¡± Her husband frowned and asked, ¡°Did I ever forbid you to see our daughter?¡±


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t utter a word. She tried several times to go to her daughter¡¯s nursery, but she was overwhelmed with hatred towards her. She was ming her daughter for everything that happened to her marriage. She felt that her husband chose her daughter over her. For that she would never forgive her.


    The following Sunday, August invited his friends to church to attend his daughter¡¯s dedication ceremony. Even the richest family in the country, the Taylor family, was there to witness Avery Martins¡¯ dedication ceremony. John Taylor and August Martins were best friends.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    They were desk mates in high school. They went to the same university. August obtained a Bachelor of Civil Engineering degree and John obtained a Bachelor of Business Management degree. He came with his beautiful wife, Caroline Taylor.


    Pastor Basil asked the Martins family toe forward. Aunt Rose walked to the altar with her nephew, August Martins. She was carrying baby Avery in her arms, smiling from ear to ear. The Evans family followed them as well, because they were her God-grandparents and Bridgette was Avery¡¯s Godmother. Aunt Rose handed baby Avery to August.


    Then Pastor Martins looked at August with a smile on his face and said, ¡°Son, thank you for bringing my granddaughter to the Lord.¡± He took the baby and said, ¡°You are fearfully and wonderfully made my granddaughter, may the Lord be kind to you and grant you favour. May the Lord bless you with wisdom and be sessful in everything you do. When you are older, may He bless you with a good man who fears the Lord, who will treat you like a queen. Amen.¡±


    The congregation pped their hands, and then the Taylor family returned to their seats. August had arranged with His Mercy restaurant manager to deliver food to the church.

 Chapter 12 She Felt Abandoned by Her Son

    In the blink of an eye, Baby Avery was six months old. She started calling her father ¡®Dada¡¯ and Bridgette ¡®Mama¡¯. Bridgette wanted to correct her, but Mr Martins felt that it would confuse the child since she hadn¡¯t seen her mother yet. Several times Mr Martins tried to involve his wife in their daughter¡¯s life, to no avail. Mrs Martins indicated that she agreed to give birth to one child only.


    The following day, the weather was sunny and bright. It was a good day to take baby Avery outside for a walk. Bridgette walked to yton smiling and said, ¡°yton, would you be so kind to apany us to the park. The weather is so beautiful; I want to take baby Avery out for a walk.¡±


    yton nodded his head and waited for Bridgette and the baby. Bridgette put a hat on Baby Avery, and then she packed her milk bottle and fruits in the bag. yton took baby Avery in his arms and Bridgette pushed the pram to the lift.


    When they got out of the lift, they met Mrs Martins who was waiting for the lift. She was shocked when she saw the baby. It was as if she was looking at her mother. Something happened to her heart. It was the first time seeing her daughter after giving birth to her six months ago.


    She wanted to hug her, but she restrained herself. Baby Avery smiled brightly at her. yton put the baby in the pram, and they walked away, leaving Mrs Martins in a daze. When she came back to her senses, Bridgette and yton were long gone.


    She went to her bedroom and dialed a number. When the call was connected, she said, ¡°Big Brother, you didn¡¯t tell me that your niece took after our mother. I haven¡¯t seen anyone so beautiful.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Her brother was shocked to hear her sister¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Elizabeth, didn¡¯t you promise me that you would ask my brother-inw¡¯s forgiveness and change your behaviour?¡±


    Elizabeth sighed and replied, ¡°Your brother-inw moved out of our bedroom, and he said he would never trust me again. Big brother, I will never forgive your niece for stealing my husband from me.¡± Her brother was dumbfounded because the love between father and daughter is different to the one between husband and wife. Why was his sister confusing the two?


    He exined to his sister and said, ¡°Elizabeth, please don¡¯t me my niece for your own mistakes. You abandoned your husband and failed to y your role as a wife. After he moved out of the bedroom, did you show him that you had changed?¡± Elizabeth didn¡¯t utter a word because she didn¡¯t do anything to show that she had changed.


    Elizabeth was aggrieved. She felt that her brother was taking her husband¡¯s side all the time. When her brother didn¡¯t receive any response from his sister he said, ¡°Elizabeth, sort this mess quickly because we are on borrowed time. Don¡¯t allow your pride to stand in your happiness. It will be toote to regret.¡± Elizabeth promised to try harder to win back her husband. Then they hung up.


    In the meantime, at the park, baby Avery was giggling and waving her chubby arms. She was so excited about being outdoors. Bridgette took her photos and sent them to Uncle Martins and to her mother. Her mother was having tea with her friends. When she saw the photos of her God-granddaughter she was over the moon.


    When Uncle Martins saw the photos he quickly packed up and left his office. He rushed to the park to join them. It took him thirty minutes to arrive at the park. Baby Avery was over the moon when she saw her father. She started waving her chubby arms. Her father picked her up and hugged her tightly.


    Bridgette took more photos of father and daughter. Mr Martins called His Mercy restaurant¡¯s Manager, Craig Hall and said, ¡°We are having a pic in the park. Please bring two tters of finger lunch.¡± Then they hung up.


    Half an hourter, Craig Hall brought food to his boss. They washed their hands and enjoyed delicious food. Mr Martins peeled and cut the watermelon into small pieces and gave it to his daughter.


    They spent four hours in the park; Baby Avery was so tired she fell asleep in her father¡¯s arms. Mr Martins had to return to work because he had a scheduled meeting with his managers.


    He looked at his sleeping daughter and said, ¡°Thank you so much for a wonderful time, Bridgette and yton.¡± They went together to the parking lot, and then they went to their separate cars. He bade them farewell and drove his car to thepany.


    After Mrs Martins had a conversation with her brother, she decided to devote herself to her son, Aiden. She dismissed Aiden¡¯s nanny and took care of him. She started paying attention to her son. When her husband came back from work, he went to Aiden¡¯s nursery to y with him. He was surprised when he saw his wife building blocks with their son.


    He greeted them with a smile and asked, ¡°Aiden, how was your day at school?¡± Aiden smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Daddy, it was fun. We made animals with y dough, and I yed on a Seesaw with my friend, Sean.¡±


    Then Aiden ran to his backpack and took out a cow that he had made. It had three legs and one horn. His father tousled his short hair and said, ¡°Wow, you are so talented my son.¡± Aiden was so happy when his father praised him, he was grinning from ear to ear.


    His wife was so jealous she felt left out and said, ¡°August, may I have a word with you?¡± Then they walked out of Aiden¡¯s nursery. She looked at her husband and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take turns ying with Aiden? I think it will be fair to everyone.¡±


    Her husband looked at her with a confused expression and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t understand Elizabeth. Don¡¯t you think it will be good for Aiden to see us together as family?¡± Elizabeth sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to pretend that everything is alright between us. Why don¡¯t you spend time with your precious daughter and leave my son alone?¡±


    Her husband¡¯s face became dark, and he looked at his wife coldly, then he walked back to Aiden¡¯s nursery. His wife followed behind him. Mr Martins picked up his son and said, ¡°Son, your mother indicated that she wants to bond with you. So, we decided to y with you in turns. Your mother will spend time with you while I am at work.¡±


    Aiden smiled brightly and said, ¡°Daddy, I miss my sister so much. May I see my baby sister now?¡± His father nodded his head, and then they left Mrs Martins standing in the nursery.  She was fuming, she felt abandoned by her son.

 Chapter 13 Seven Months Old

    Mr Martins was eating his breakfast alone. His wife didn¡¯t bother to apany him. Sometimes he would ask his butler or Aunt Rose to eat with him. He couldn¡¯t wait for his children to grow up. After breakfast, Mr Martins went to her daughter¡¯s nursery to greet her as usual, but she was still sleeping.


    He wanted to see her beautiful smile before he left for work. He touched her chubby hands, then he kissed her chubby face. He didn¡¯t linger for a long time because he had a morning meeting with his managers.


    When he arrived at the Martins Group, he went straight to the boardroom. His secretary followed behind him with hisptop. His managers were already there. Each manager was giving feedback on the project they were busy with.


    When it was Director Paul Evans¡¯ turn, he said, ¡°As we all know, the Martins Group had won a tender to build government subsidized housing. We have started a project to build 3000 houses. We will make sure to produce houses of good quality.¡±


    CEO Martins looked at Director Evans and said, ¡°Your department is the pride of ourpany. Keep up the good work.¡± Then the meeting adjourned. CEO Martins and Director Evans walked together to the CEO¡¯s office.


    Director Evans smiled and asked, ¡°August, how is my daughter and my god-granddaughter doing?¡± CEO Martins smiled brightly and replied, ¡°They are doing very well my friend. She turned seven months old today.¡±


    Director Evans was beaming from ear to ear and said, ¡°That¡¯s great news, I can¡¯t wait to see them.¡± His friend indicated that he was weed anytime he wished to visit them. Then he bade goodbye to CEO Martins and left. He was rushing to the construction site.


    Mr Martins walked to the floor to ceiling window with a painting in his hand. Bridgette had given him a painting of him carrying baby Avery in his arms when they were in the park. He had a bright smile on his face.


    Since he didn¡¯t have any scheduled meetings, he decided to go home early. He packed up and drove home smiling. He walked to his daughter¡¯s nursery to see her. She was so excited when she saw her father. She started walking to him. He was so happy he had tears in his eyes, he held her in his armsughing.


    Even Bridgette was surprised to see her walking, she didn¡¯t even crawl. Her father put her down and took her phone to capture her daughter¡¯s beautiful moment. She walked very fast towards her father giggling. He was so scared that his Avery would run too quickly and fall down.


    He picked her up and kissed her on her chubby cheeks. Avery giggled and said, ¡°Daddy.¡± Her father was so shocked to hear his daughter talking and said, ¡°Say it again, Sweetheart.¡± Avery giggled and said, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Tears streamed down his face. He was so happy, even his son, Aiden, didn¡¯t learn to speak so early. He started talking when he was ten months old. Then he started walking when he was one year old. She looked at Bridgette smiling and said, ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Bridgette was so touched she smiled sweetly at her. Uncle Martins handed Avery to Bridgette, smiling. Bridgette hugged her tightly in her arms. She wished that Aunt Elizabeth had been there to witness her daughter¡¯s first words.


    Avery showed a high level of intelligence. Her father asked his butler to buy a cake and snacks to celebrate her daughter¡¯s milestone. He asked his wife to join them, but she refused. She looked at her husband and said, ¡°August, please don¡¯t tell me anything about your daughter.¡±


    August looked at his wife for a long time, then he went to his son¡¯s nursery. Aiden was ying with his toys, his face lit up when he saw his father. His father sat down on the floor and yed with him. Butler Bruce knocked on the door and told him that he had bought the cake.


    Mr Martins picked his son up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your sister¡¯s nursery, I have a surprise for you.¡± Aiden was grinning from ear to ear thinking about delicious food. He was a foodie. He became excited when he saw a cake. He thought it was his birthday celebration.


    Bridgette was carrying baby Avery looking at the painting on the wall. Mr Martins walked to them with Aiden in his arms, then he took Avery from Bridgette¡¯s arms. He was carrying his children in each arm. Aiden was looking at his baby sister with a gentle smile. He asked Aunt Rose toe with everyone to Avery¡¯s nursery.


    Mr Martins told everyone that they were celebrating Avery¡¯s milestones. She had started walking and talking. When Aunt Rose heard that little Avery started talking, she was over the moon. They were so happy for Avery.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She carried little Avery in her arms and said, ¡°Baby Avery say granny.¡± Avery smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Granny¡±. Aunt Rose had tears of joy in her tears. She praised little Avery and hugged her tightly and said, ¡°You are so intelligent my grandchild. I am so grateful to the Lord for blessing you with wisdom.¡±


    Bridgette hugged both Aunt Rose and Avery and said, ¡°He also blessed her with soul starring beauty. Aunt Elizabeth is beautiful, but Avery is outstanding.¡± Mr Martins smiled and said, ¡°She took after her grandmother from her mother¡¯s side. She was very beautiful.¡±


    Aunt Rose said, ¡°I wonder what your wife would say when she sees her daughter. Since her daughter is her mother¡¯s replica.¡± Mr Martins replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think she will care.¡± His wife had hardened her heart towards their daughter. Bridgette told them that Aunt Elizabeth met her daughter when she was six months old.


    They both looked at her with questioning eyes. Bridgette said, ¡°Uncle Martins, do you remember that day when we took baby Avery to the park? Baby Avery was in yton¡¯s arms and Aunt Elizabeth was standing by the lift. I saw in her eyes that she was shocked when she saw her baby even though she didn¡¯t utter a word.¡±


    Both Mr Martins and Aunt Rose were surprised to hear that Avery¡¯s mother didn¡¯t react when she saw her daughter. Their hearts ached for baby Avery. Her father didn¡¯t know how he would exin to Avery her mother¡¯s behaviour when she was old.

 Chapter 14 Trinity Leadership Academy

    Four yearster¡­¡­


    Principal Glen was in his office with Grade 00 ss teacher, Mrs Carrie Cope, discussing Avery Martins. She looked at Principal Glen and said, ¡°Principal Glen, I have a learner in my ss who is highly intelligent. I think it is a waste of time to keep her in Grade 00.¡±


    Principal Glen replied, ¡°Mrs Cope, why don¡¯t you assess her to see if she can cope in Grade 0. Then I will support your decision.¡± Mrs Cope smiled and replied, ¡°Principal Glen, it¡¯s been a while since I saw anyone so intelligent. Do you remember Xavier Taylor? We have another genius at our school. I have already assessed her until Grade 2. She passed with flying colours. Why don¡¯t we move her to Grade 1 after the second term school holidays?¡±


    Principal Glen smiled broadly when he thought about Xavier Taylor. His grandfather took him out of school and he arranged tutors for him. He was highly intelligent, and he was easy on the eye.


    He smiled and said, ¡°I trust your judgement, Mrs Cope. I will call Avery¡¯s father, Mr Martins, to discuss this matter with him. Then I wille back to you.¡± Mrs Cope thanked Principal Glen and left his office.


    Principal Glen dialed Mr Martins¡¯ number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Mr Martins, sorry to trouble you. We had a meeting with Miss Martins¡¯ ss teacher, Mrs Cope. She indicated that your daughter, Miss Martins, is highly intelligent for Grade 00. She conducted some assessment from Grade R to Grade 2 and she passed with flying colours. How would you feel if we moved her to Grade 1 in the third term?¡±


    Mr Martins wasn¡¯t surprised when he heard Principal Glen¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Principal Glen, my concern is that her brother is currently in Grade 1. I don¡¯t want her to finish high school before him. Please move her to Grade R, then the following year she can go to Grade 1. Thank you for calling me.¡± Then they hung up.


    During the second term school holidays, Avery spent time watching high school educational channels on the television. One day, she approached her father with a list of books she wanted her father to buy for her. Her father was surprised when he saw the list. They were Grade 8 to Grade 12 books. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, why are you looking for these books?¡±


    Avery smiled at her father and replied, ¡°I have been studying these subjects on television, but I don¡¯t have any foundation. I believe that these books will increase my understanding and knowledge of the subject.¡± Her father looked at her with a smile on his face and said, ¡°Sweetheart, follow me.¡±


    They went to his father¡¯s study room. He picked her up, and then he showed her the books on the top shelf. Her eyes lit up when she saw Mathematics, Physical Sciences, Life Sciences and ounting books from Grade 8 to university. She was overjoyed. She asked her father to pack them up for her.


    The following year, on the 10th of February, it was Mr Martins¡¯ birthday. He told the family driver that he would take his children to school. When they arrived at school, Mr Martins went to Aiden¡¯s ss to drop him. Then he held her daughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s go to your ss.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Avery refused to go to her ss and said, ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to go to my ss because I am not learning anything. It is boring. May I go to my brother¡¯s ss?¡±


    Her father looked at her and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, you can¡¯t go to your brother¡¯s ss because of your age. You just turned five years old. Also, you have just started in Grade 1. Why don¡¯t you paint if you feel bored?¡±


    Her brother was doing Grade 2; her father was in a dilemma. He knew that his daughter was a genius. She would be bored, and then they would move her to the next grade. He was scared that it would put more pressure on his eldest son.


    He went to Principal Glen¡¯s office with his daughter. He knocked on the door, Principal Glen said, ¡°Come in.¡± Mr Martins greeted Principal Glen with a smile and said, ¡°Apologies for budging into your office without making an appointment. Is it possible to move my daughter, Avery, to her brother¡¯s ss? Maybe she will change her mind and go back to her ss when she is bored.¡±


    Principal Glen smiled and replied, ¡°Mr Martins, your daughter is highly intelligent, and I think she will go far in life. I believe that being in the same ss with her brother would be a good idea.¡±


    Principal Glen immediately called the Grade 2 ss teacher to his office. A few minutester, Mr Joel Jacobs entered Principal Glen¡¯s office. He greeted everyone then Principal Glen told him about Mr Martins¡¯ request. Mr Jacobs took Avery to his ss; he arranged for her to sit beside her brother. She was grinning from ear to ear.


    By the end of the week, Mr Jacobs realized that Avery was very intelligent. He saw her solving an Algebra problem. She was solving a simultaneous equations problem. He was so shocked; he realized that Avery was good at Mathematics. She was a quick thinker.


    In the staff room, Principal Glen looked at Mr Jacobs and said, ¡°How is Miss Martins doing?¡± Mr Jacobs smiled and replied, ¡°We have another genius in our school. Principal Glen, it¡¯s been a while since our school won the Mathematics Olympiad. I was thinking, why don¡¯t we include Miss Martins in our selection?¡±


    Principal Glen looked at Mr Jacobs puzzled and asked, ¡°Why are you saying that Mr Jacobs?¡± He told Principal Glen that he saw Miss Martins solving Mathematics problems with ease.


    Trinity Leadership Academy was preparing to enter the Mathematics Olympiadpetition. They had selected learners from Grade 8 to Grade 12 who were good at Mathematics topete with other schools. Principal Glen asked Mr Jacobs to bring Miss Martins to his office.


    When he saw her, he smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Miss Martins, I heard that you are good at Mathematics. Have you heard about the Mathematics Olympiadpetition?¡± Avery smiled back and replied, ¡°Yes Sir, I have.¡±


    Principal Glen asked, ¡°Our school is going to take part in the Mathematics Olympiadpetition. Are you interested in being part of the learners who willpete this year?¡± Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Really? It will be fun.¡±


    The following day in the school assembly, Principal Glen said, ¡°Our school will bepeting with other schools in the Mathematics Olympiadpetition three weeks from now. We have selected learners from Grade 8 to Grade 12. However, if you feel that you were overlooked, feel free to give your name to your ss teacher.¡±


    He took a sip of water from the mineral water bottle and said, ¡°Next week, Thursday at 10 am, we will be conducting a two-hour examination to test your knowledge. The pass mark will be 60% and those learners who will obtain 60% and above will represent our school. Study hard and make our school proud. I wish you all the best in advance.¡± The learners were so excited they pped their hands.

 Chapter 15 Mathematics exams

    Principal Glen called the Mathematics HOD, Mr Denzel Gray, into his office and said, ¡°Mr Gray, I will give you the opportunity to set up a Mathematics question paper for our learners to prepare them for the Mathematics Olympiadpetition. For thest four years, we have been in second ce and it hurts. I trust that you will bring glory to our school.¡±


    Mr Gray was over the moon; he called all the mathematics teachers to the staff room and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since our school won thispetition. Let¡¯s set up the Mathematics paper to prepare our learners. I want each teacher to submit one problem before the end of business today.¡± The teachers were very happy to be involved in preparing their learners.


    In the blink of an eye it was exam day, learners were very excited. Even those who were weak in Mathematics forwarded their names to be included in the selection. Their teachers didn¡¯t deny them. Three hundred learners chose to participate in the Mathematics examination.


    They were told to go to the exam hall. They were surprised to see a child amongst them. Was she lost? Avery was supposed to be in Grade 0 since she was five years old but she was sitting at the front desk ready to write the Mathematics examination.


    Mr Denzel Gray looked at the learners and said, ¡°As Principal Glen indicated, the exam will be two hours and the pass mark will be 60%. Please attempt all the questions. Don¡¯t leave any nk spaces. The paper consists of twenty multiple choice questions. When marking your paper, we want to see how you get to the answer. We will be marking each step. So, please don¡¯t guess your answer. For the first hour, no learner is allowed to leave the venue.¡±


    Then the invigtors distributed the question papers, the answer books and pencils to the learners. Those who were weak in Mathematics were shocked when they saw the question paper. It was extremely hard; it was different to those previous Mathematics Olympiad question papers they had practiced.


    The paper consisted of Algebra, Geometry and Trigonometry problems. Most learners started with Algebra problems because it was less tricky than Geometry. There were solve for x problems.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Some learners felt that Geometry was more challenging, they decided to do Geometry problemsst. Avery started with the Geometry problems. It was very easy for her. Then she tackled Algebra and followed with Trigonometry.


    When the hour was up, Mr Denzel Gray indicated that those who were finished writing could leave the venue should they wanted to. Avery raised up her hand, and then Mr Gray walked to her and asked, ¡°How may I help you, Miss Martins?¡± He thought she wanted rity on the question or she wanted to take a bathroom break.


    Avery told him that she had finished the examination. Mr Gray was so surprised because the exam paper was very difficult and long. He took Avery¡¯s paper and looked at it. He was dumbfounded to see that all the questions were answered. Her hand writing didn¡¯t look like five-year-old hand writing. It was neat and beautiful.


    He sat down and marked Avery¡¯s paper. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. She obtained a perfect score. He walked out of the exam hall to the principal¡¯s office. He knocked on the door, when he got the permission to enter he said, ¡°Principal Glen, Miss Martins obtained 100%. Is she not in Grade 0?¡±


    Principal Glenughed out loud and replied, ¡°She is currently in Grade 2 with her elder brother, Aiden. Last week, she told her father that she was learning nothing in Grade 1, so I¡¯ve promoted her to Grade 2. She is a genius. She will finish her high school education when she is ten years old.¡±


    Mr Gray was so shocked and replied, ¡°I will go to the department and ask for her to be included in thepetition.¡± However, Principal Glen took a letter from his desk drawer and handed it to Mr Gray.


    His eyes were as big as saucers when he saw the approval letter. It indicated that Miss Martins was allowed to participate in the Mathematics Olympiadpetition.


    He was overjoyed and said, ¡°I believe our school will win thispetition this year.¡± Principal Glen nodded his head because he believed that thepetition would be interesting because they had a secret weapon. Mr Gray went back to the exam hall.


    After two hours, the invigtors collected the papers from the learners. Mr Gray indicated that the results would be posted on the school notice board the following day, Friday, at 10 am.


    When the students went out of the exam room they indicated that the paper was difficult, especially the Geometry questions. However, they had faith that maybe they would be able to get at least 60%.


    As soon as Mathematics teachers received the papers, they started marking them. When the Mathematics teachers finished marking the papers, only one hundred and fifty learners obtained 60% and above. The highest obtained 100% and the lowest got 10%. Mr Gray made copies of Avery¡¯s answer book and handed them to the teachers.


    When they saw the way she answered the questions they were surprised. Mr Gray said, ¡°Would you believe it if I told you that this answer book belongs to a five-year-old learner who is doing Grade 2?¡± Everyone was shocked to hear that. They wanted to see the brilliant learner.


    The following day, the results were disyed on the notice board. Their eyes were big as saucers when they saw that someone managed to get 100% on that difficult question paper. Avery didn¡¯t even go to look for her results because she knew that she did very well. The paper was too easy for her.


    Mr Jacobs walked to her and asked, ¡°Miss Martins, don¡¯t you want to check your Mathematics results?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Sir, the exam paper was very easy and I think everyone did well.¡± She was surprised when Mr Jacobs told her that only one hundred and fifty learners passed and the rest failed.


    At that moment, Mr Gray approached Mr Jacobs and Avery; he greeted them with a smile and said, ¡°Miss Martins, congrattions on getting a perfect score in your Mathematics exams. It gives me pleasure to tell you that you are now part of the team who will represent our school in the Mathematics Olympiadpetition.¡±


    Avery smiled back at him and thanked him. Mr Gray told her that from Monday next week those who passed the exam would be attending a Preparation ss at 9 am. He asked Mr Jacobs to bring her to the venue. Then he went back to his office. Mr Jacobs smiled at Avery and said, ¡°As a reward you can leave early today.¡± It was ten thirty in the morning. Avery took her phone and called Aunt Bridgette and asked her to fetch her.

 Chapter 16 Mommy, This Is For You

    Fortunately, Bridgette was near the school. She quickly drove to school and fetched her. She smiled brightly at Bridgette and said, ¡°Aunt Bridge, the results are out and guess who got the perfect score?¡± Aunt Bridgette ruffled her hair and replied smiling, ¡°My genius Avery got a perfect score.¡± Avery smiled brightly and nodded her head.


    When they passed their favourite cake shop, Bridgette bought four chocte cupcakes to celebrate Avery¡¯s achievement. She gave Avery one cupcake, and she ate one cupcake as well. Avery closed her eyes and took a bite. It was melting in her mouth.


    When they arrived home, her mother was in the living room watching her favourite Telenov, The Wife. She walked to her with a cupcake in her hand and said, ¡°Mommy, this is for you.¡±


    Her mother looked at her with disdain in her eyes and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever call me your mother again.¡± Then she shoved her so hard. She bumped into the corner of the table which was carrying a vase.


    The vase broke into pieces. It was very expensive, and it was her mother¡¯s favourite vase. She nearly fainted when she saw her broken vase. She took a broken piece of the vase and walked to Avery. She wanted to stab her face.


    When Bridgette saw Mrs Martins¡¯ face, she had a bad feeling. She rushed to her and pushed her hard. Mrs Martins was caught off guard, she fell down on the floor and the broken vase stabbed the palm of her hand.


    Then she rushed to Avery and picked her up. The child was so frightened; she had a bump on her forehead. She asked Butler Bruce to take her to the hospital. On their way, Butler Bruce called Mr Martins and told him that Avery was injured.


    Mr Martins quickly called the senior Neurosurgeon, Dr Lambert, and told him that they were on their way to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Dr Lambert and the nurse were waiting for them.


    They took Avery to the emergency room. Dr Lambert performed a CT scan on Avery. Fortunately, there was no evidence of injury to her head. However, her left arm was broken when she fell.


    Mr Martins arrived at the hospital shortly after Avery was sent to the emergency room. He didn¡¯t say anything, he sat quietly. He was wondering what had happened to his beautiful daughter. Unbeknownst to him, his wife caused harm to their daughter.


    Dr Lambert walked out of the emergency room with a consent form. Mr Martins was already there waiting. He stood up when he saw Dr Lambert and asked, ¡°How is my daughter?¡±


    Dr Lambert replied, ¡°Since her forehead was swelling, I performed a CT scan to see the severity of the injury to her head. Fortunately, there is no abnormality in her brain. However, her arm is broken. Please sign the consent form in order for us to operate on her.¡±


    Mr Martins¡¯ heart ached for his beautiful daughter. He quickly signed the consent form, and then Dr Lambert went back to the emergency room. A few hourster, Avery was wheeled into her private ward; her left arm was in a cast. Bridgette had tears in her eyes; she was ming herself for failing to protect Avery well.


    Mr Martins took Avery¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Daddy is sorry for not being there for you when you needed me the most.¡± Avery didn¡¯t hear her father. She was still sedated. Mr Martins looked at Bridgette and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Bridgette looked at her hands and replied, ¡°Uncle Martins, it is my fault I failed to protect Avery well. Avery told me that she got a perfect score on the Mathematics exam, then we bought cupcakes. She took a cupcake and gave it to her mother, but she pushed her so hard. She bumped into the corner of the table. I think she was hit by the vase when it fell down. Mrs Martins took a broken piece and walked to Avery, but I pushed her so hard.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Mr Martins couldn¡¯t believe his ears and asked, ¡°Bridgette, are you saying that Elizabeth wanted to harm my daughter with a broken vase?¡± Bridgette nodded her head. Mr Martins was fuming when he heard Bridgette¡¯s words. His wife was so cruel and vicious.


    Mr Martins indicated that he was going home to see his wife, but he would be backter. Then he left the ward and walked to the lifts. A few minutester, the lift arrived, and he entered the lift and pressed the ground floor.


    He walked to the parking lot, and then he sat in the car for half an hour. He was regretting marrying a vicious woman as his wife. She didn¡¯t havepassion for her flesh and blood. She was inhuman.


    He drove his car to his mansion. When he arrived home, he was told that his wife was in her bedroom. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Elizabeth, why did you hurt my daughter?¡±


    Elizabeth looked at her husband and replied annoyed, ¡°Who asked her to call me her mother? She deserves to be injured. She must thank her lucky stars because I wanted to stab her ugly face for breaking my expensive vase.¡±


    Her husband was so angry, his face darkened. He took his phone and called his brother-inw and said, ¡°Hello brother-inw, are you well?¡± Edwin Parker was surprised to get a call from his brother-inw because he had a Zoom meeting with his brother-inw, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Also, he knew that he was going to Johannesburg to attend his wife¡¯s best friend¡¯s wedding. He smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Hello brother-inw, we are well. How is your family doing?¡±


    Mr Martins¡¯ voice was full of sadness and replied, ¡°Brother-inw, pleasee and fetch your sister. My daughter is in hospital. She was injured by your sister. She broke her arm and nearly broke her skull. I have had enough; your sister is a monster.¡± Edwin couldn¡¯t believe his ears and replied, ¡°I am on my way, brother-inw.¡± Then they hung up.


    When Elizabeth heard her husband¡¯s words, she was shocked. It was not her intention to harm her daughter. Something happened in her heart when her daughter approached her. She looked at her husband with pleading eyes. Mr Martins looked at his wife coldly, and then he walked out of her bedroom and went back to the hospital. Would Mrs Martins leave her luxury mansion?

 Chapter 17 A Rewind Button

    Edwin Parker was so upset; he was supposed to be on the flight to Johannesburg with his family, but he was driving to Durban to fetch his sister. He left his wife, Cathy, crying. She was a maid of honour and their daughter, Lily, was a flower girl. He promised his wife that they would take the first flight the following day.


    He didn¡¯t go straight to the Martins mansion, but he went to the hospital to visit his injured niece. When he arrived at the hospital, he called his brother-inw and asked for the ward number. He went to the ward carrying cupcakes. His niece once told him that she liked cupcakes a lot.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He greeted everyone and looked at the little girl who was lying on the bed. His heart became bitter. He looked at his brother-inw and asked, ¡°Brother-inw, what happened?¡± Mr Martins indicated that he was at work when his wife injured their daughter. Then he looked at Bridgette.


    Bridgette looked at Mr Parker with eyes full of pain, then she told him about Mathematics results and the cupcakes. Mr Parker was dumbfounded when he heard Bridgette¡¯s words. When did his beloved sister be so vicious?


    Then Mr Martins said, ¡°Your sister didn¡¯t show any remorse when I asked her about the incident. She told me that Avery should thank her lucky stars because she was going to stab her ugly face for breaking her expensive vase. Brother-inw, my deepest regret was marrying your sister. I wish when the Lord created a human being he created a rewind button as well.¡±


    Mr Parker was so shocked and said, ¡°Brother-inw, I have no words. She is evil and she doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother. I have a request from my brother-inw. My sister deserves to be taught a lesson. Please stop all her cards because she will think she is on vacation. I am d that our parents are no longer on this earth to see their evil daughter.¡± He bade everyone farewell, then he left the hospital with a heavy heart.


    When he arrived at the Martins mansion, his sister was in the living room watching the television. He didn¡¯t say anything. He approached her and pped her hard across the face. Elizabeth was so shocked because her beloved brother had never raised a hand on her.


    She looked at her brother with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Big brother, you hit me without hearing the side of my story. Why do you believe everything August is telling you?¡±


    Edwin was taken aback when he heard his sister¡¯s words. His anger dissipated. Then he sat down and asked, ¡°Elizabeth, tell me what happened?¡± His sister wiped her tears and replied, ¡°Big brother, I didn¡¯t mean to push the child. I felt hatred in my heart, and I couldn¡¯t control myself. Big brother, it wasn¡¯t my intention to hurt her.¡±


    Edwin looked at his sister with cold eyes and said, ¡°Elizabeth, you haven¡¯t answered my question. Let me ask you again. What happened?¡± Elizabeth was so scared; her beloved brother had never looked at her with cold eyes before.


    She looked at her hands and replied, ¡°When she called me ¡®Mommy¡¯ something happened in my heart, and then I pushed her. She bumped onto the table, and then my expensive vase broke into pieces.¡±


    His brother was fuming with anger and said, ¡°Elizabeth, is your vase more important than your daughter¡¯s life? I heard that you wanted to stab my niece¡¯s face. Is it true?¡± Elizabeth looked at her brother, but she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Edwin pped her across her face again and said, ¡°Why are you so evil? Do you deserve to be a mother? The Lord has blessed you with a wonderful family, but you don¡¯t appreciate them. What is wrong with you?¡±


    Then he dragged her towards the lift, and he pressed second floor. He wanted to beat her up again, but he restrained himself. He pushed her into her bedroom and said, ¡°Start packing.¡±


    Elizabeth was so scared; she took two suitcases and dumped her clothes without folding them. Edwin closed the suitcases, then he asked her to lead the way.


    She looked at her brother with tears on her face and said, ¡°Big brother, let me say goodbye to my son, Aiden.¡± Edwin looked at her coldly and replied, ¡°Do you want to corrupt my nephew? Elizabeth, you are cold and heartless. I am d that our parents go to heaven early because they would be so ashamed of you.¡±


    He ced the suitcases in the boot, then he drove away in silence. When they arrived in Richards Bay, he didn¡¯t take his sister to his home. He took her to the hotel. She took her to his Presidential Suite.


    His sister was so sad, she thought she was going to see her beautiful niece. He looked at his sister and said, ¡°Elizabeth, I am so disappointed in you. You nearly killed your daughter, but you haven¡¯t shown any remorse for your behaviour.¡±


    Elizabeth¡¯s heart was full of hatred towards her daughter. Her cheeks were still painful and swelling because of Avery and she said, ¡°Big brother, I hate her with all my heart, and I will never apologize for pushing her. She deserved it because she stole my husband from me.


    Edwin was dumbfounded what happened to his kind-hearted sister? He was fuming. He wanted to p her again, but he restrained himself and said, ¡°Elizabeth, can I trust you with my daughter if something happens to me and my wife, Cathy?¡±


    Elizabeth¡¯s change of attitude surprised her brother. She became gentle and replied with a smile, ¡°Of course, Big brother. God forbid, I will treat my niece as my daughter.¡± Her brother¡¯s face darkened, and he replied, ¡°Elizabeth, the Lord has blessed you with a beautiful daughter, but you don¡¯t love her. I don¡¯t think you are capable of loving anyone but yourself.¡±


    Her brother¡¯s words stabbed her deeply in her heart, but she didn¡¯t refute them. She loved her brother and his family dearly, but she married the wrong man. She heard her brother saying, ¡°Elizabeth, why don¡¯t you divorce my brother-inw since you don¡¯t love him?¡±


    Elizabeth was scared that her husband would take the hotel from her brother should they divorce. Her brother was everything to her. She smiled faintly at her brother and replied, ¡°I think you misunderstood me. I love my husband dearly, but I don¡¯t like children. In the beginning, I thought my husband had forced me to have them, but in the end, you showed me that he gave me a choice. It was toote for me to remove hatred from my heart. However, I promise to try harder. Also, I started to bond with my son, Aiden.¡±


    Her brother looked at her, he didn¡¯t believe a single word from his sister¡¯s mouth. It was clear to him that his sister was lying through her teeth and said, ¡°I will leave you here to reflect on your behaviour. You can visit my wife and my daughter if I am at home. I don¡¯t want you to teach my lovely wife to be heartless like you.¡± Then he left the hotel and went home to his lovely family.

 Chapter 18 Goodbye My Husband

    When Mr Parker arrived at his mansion he was puzzled to see his house in darkness, as if there was no one living in the house. He punched the code, then he entered the house. He switched on the lights; the house was quiet. He walked to their bedroom but there was no one. He started to panic, then he saw a letter on their king-sized bed.


    He opened the letter, there were only three words: ¡®Goodbye My Husband¡¯. He had a confused expression on his face. He couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of the words, so he took his phone and dialed his wife¡¯s number. The call was immediately connected. He smiled brightly when heard his lovely daughter¡¯s voice, ¡°Hello Daddy, Mommy is fitting her dress with Aunty Sandy.¡±


    Edwin Parker was so shocked to hear his daughter¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, give the phone to your Mommy.¡± He heard his daughter talking to his wife. Cathy smiled at her daughter and said, ¡°Edwin, please take care of your sister and leave us alone. Bye.¡± Then the phone went dead.


    Edwin started panicking. Was he going to lose his lovely wife? He quickly called the airport to book a flight to Johannesburg but there were no avable flights. He tried to book the first flight to Johannesburg, but he was told that the 6 am flight was fully booked. The next avable flight was at 10 am. That flight was toote because the wedding was starting at 10 am.


    Fortunately, his wife had packed his suitcase. He took his suitcase, then he went to his car. He decided to drive to Johannesburg. He arrived at Sandy¡¯s house at 3 am. He called his wife and told her that he was outside. His wife couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She rose from bed and went outside. Her husband¡¯s car was parked outside the gate.


    She opened the gate for him, then he parked in the driveway. Cathy walked to the passenger side and opened the door then she sat down. She looked at her husband and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Her husband thought his wife would be happy to see him, but it was the opposite and replied, ¡°I promised you that we would attend the wedding together. Hence, I am here.¡±


    Cathy looked at her husband with sadness in her eyes and said, ¡°Edwin, I feel that your sister is more important than us. I always y second fiddle to your sister. Every time you get a call from your sister you drop everything and run to her. I had a difficultbour but when she called you, you left me alone with a one-week-old baby.¡±


    Something happened in Edwin¡¯s heart when he heard his wife¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Cathy, you know that Elizabeth doesn¡¯t have anyone else beside me. Do you want me to ignore her? How can you be so heartless?¡±


    Cathy looked at her husband and asked, ¡°How old is Elizabeth? Is she not married with two kids?  She turned like this because you spoilt her too much. Edwin, I am tired. Let¡¯s divorce. As soon as I find awyer, I will send the divorce papers to you. Let¡¯s go inside the house. I left our daughter alone.¡± Then she opened the car door, she got out of the car and walked to the house.


    Edwin was so shocked when he heard his wife¡¯s words, he felt numb. His mind went nk. He loved his wife with all his heart. He felt that she wanted him to choose between his sister and her. He didn¡¯t know that his wife was so selfish. He opened his car door and followed his wife with a heavy heart.


    At 8 am they went to Sandy Prince¡¯s family house. Sandy¡¯s parents were so happy to see Edwin.  Sandy had asked her close friends to be her bridesmaids. Cathy Parker and Mia Shelton were her maids of honour.


    An hourter, a convoy of luxury cars was seen heading to the wedding venue. The families of both bride and groom walked along the aisle smiling brightly since it was a wonderful day.


    Pastor Andrews was officiating the wedding, looked at the groom, Robert ck and said, ¡°Son, I have been married for forty years. What helped me in my marriage was that I put my wife as my second priority. The Lord is my first priority.¡±


    He drank water, then he continued, ¡°I cleaved to my wife, and I have never broken the promises I made to my wife. The worst thing, son, is to leave your wife crying while you are busy with your family. You will be surprised when youe back and find the divorce papers on the coffee table. Love your wife wholeheartedly and do everything in your power to protect her from your family.¡±


    Pastor Andrews looked at the guests and said, ¡°When my parents were still alive, I told them that if they needed anything they should contact my wife. It helped me because there were no misunderstandings between me and my wife. After they passed away, I was fortunate enough that my sister was about to get married. However, I have never made her my second priority. When she was facing any problems in her marriage, she contacted my wife then we decide together the way forward.¡±


    He took a sip and said, ¡°Last week a couple came to see me. The wife wanted a divorce because she felt that her husband put his sister as his first priority. The husband indicated that his sister had no one else to depend on except him. Can you guess how old his sister is?¡± The groom replied, ¡°Was she five years old?¡± The guestsughed out loud.


    Pastor Andrews smiled and replied, ¡°His sister was twenty-five years old, and she was married. His wife indicated that even when they had prior arrangements, her husband would drop everything and run to his sister. When sheined, he told his wife that she was selfish and heartless. Then his wife served him with divorce papers. They came for counseling, but it was toote. Please don¡¯t allow that to happen to you, Son.¡±


    Edwin was touched by the pastor¡¯s words of encouragement. He made a decision to put his wife as his first priority. After the wedding, he walked to Pastor Andrews and said, ¡°Pastor, your encouraging words touched my heart deeply. I would like to make an appointment to see you with my wife. I have put my sister as my first priority over my wife.¡±


    Pastor Andrews asked him to bring his wife to church at 6 pm. Edwin thanked Pastor Andrews and walked to his lovely wife and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I apologize for the way I talked to you earlier. Please forgive me. Do you mind apanying me to see Pastor Andrews tonight at 6 pm?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    His wife looked at him and replied, ¡°Alright, I will apany you.¡± He embraced his wife and kissed her on the lips hard. When he looked at his wife¡¯s eyes he saw pain. Was he toote?

 Chapter 19 Counseling

    The reception was lively; Sandy was dancing with her best friend Cathy. Her father and her brother, Luke, approached them. Her father reached out his hand beaming. Sandy took her father¡¯s hand, and they started dancing.


    Cathy was about to leave the stage when Luke took her hand. He smiled broadly and said, ¡°Beautiful, may I have this dance please?¡± Cathy smiled at him and replied, ¡°Luke, when are you going to introduce my sister-inw to me?¡± Luke¡¯s smile faded and said, ¡°Cathy, I haven¡¯t found someone who has touched my heart deeply yet.¡± Then they started dancing.


    When Edwin came back from the bathroom, he looked around to locate his wife. He was so jealous when he saw his wife in Luke¡¯s arms. On their wedding day, Luke didn¡¯t hide that he had feelings for Cathy. He looked at him in his eyes and said, ¡°If you ever make Cathy unhappy, I will snatch her away from you.¡± Edwinughed out loud because he never thought that that day would evere.


    However, when he saw his beloved wife smiling sweetly in Luke¡¯s arms, he felt ufortable deep in his heart. Even though he was aware that Luke wasn¡¯t a threat to their marriage because when they were growing up, Cathy treated Luke as her big brother.


    However, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of losing his wife to Luke. Edwin wanted nothing more than to rush over there and to take his wife away from him. Was his lovely wife thinking of leaving him and marrying Luke?


    He would never allow that to happen. When the song ended, he walked towards them with a big smile on his face and said, ¡°Sweetheart, may I have this dance?¡± Cathy smiled sweetly at her husband, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. She ced her hand on his shoulder. Edwin hugged her waist and said, ¡°Baby, I love you so much. I will try to be a better man.¡±


    Around 5 pm, Cathy asked Mia Shelton to look after her daughter. She quickly changed her clothes, and they went to Pastor Andrews¡¯ church. He smiled brightly when he saw them.  Edwin introduced his wife to Pastor Andrews and said, ¡°My wife and I have been married for six years and we have a five-year-old daughter. Your words of encouragement touched me so deeply. I have failed to honour my promises I¡¯ve made to my wife several times. I don¡¯t know how to say no when my sister needs me and for that I am sorry. I love you with all my heart and I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±


    Pastor Andrews smiled at Mrs Parker and said, ¡°How do you feel about what your husband just said?¡± Cathy looked at Pastor Andrews and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can trust what my husband just said because every time I tried to talk to him about this matter he always brushed me off. My sister-inw hurt her five-year-old daughter, and her husband asked him to fetch his sister.¡±


    She took a sip of water and said, ¡°I thought my husband would tell him that he has prior arrangements with his family that he couldn¡¯t cancel. To my dismay, he cancelled our trip, which was nned a long time ago. Also, he knew that our daughter and I were supposed to do the fitting, but he didn¡¯t care. I felt rejected and it was clear to me that my sister-inw was more important to him than us.¡±


    She looked at her husband and said, ¡°I am not saying do not care about your sister, but you have to consider my feelings as well. As my husband, you were never there for me when I needed you the most. When I poured my heart to you, you told me that I am heartless. I don¡¯t think there is a need to continue with this marriage.¡±


    Edwin looked at his wife with gentleness in his eyes and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I was wrong. I wasn¡¯t aware that I was putting my sister as my first priority until I heard Pastor Andrews¡¯ words. Since my sister is the only living rtive, I thought I always have to be there for her. Please give me another chance. It wasn¡¯t my intention to hurt your feelings. I promise to try harder to put you first. From today onward I will listen to you.¡±


    Pastor Andrews looked at the couple and said, ¡°Mr and Mrs Parker, I am d that you came to see me before it was toote. Mr Parker, what are you going to do if you receive a call from your sister?¡± Before he uttered a word, his phone rang, when he looked at the caller ID, he smiled broadly it was his beloved sister.


    He excused himself, then he walked away to answer the call.  Pastor Andrews and Cathy looked at each other puzzled. Edwin smiled broadly and said, ¡°Hello Elizabeth, is everything alright?¡± His sister smiled and replied, ¡°Big brother, I am outside your house, please open the door.¡±


    His brother replied, ¡°Elizabeth, we are not at home, we are in Johannesburg to attend Cathy¡¯s friend¡¯s wedding. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Elizabeth said, ¡°I thought you had cancelled the trip. I am so bored being locked in the hotel. When are youing back?¡±


    Edwin sighed and replied, ¡°We areing back tomorrow. I will fetch you to visit your sister-inw on Monday.¡± Elizabeth was not happy to hear that her brother wouldn¡¯t be able toe back the same day and asked annoyingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back today? I will stay outside your house and wait for you guys. I hate to stay at the hotel.¡± Then she dropped the phone.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When Edwin returned to his wife¡¯s side, Cathy looked at him strangely and asked, ¡°Was it a call from Elizabeth?¡± Her husband nodded his head and replied, ¡°We have to go back home today, my sister is waiting for us outside of our house.¡± Cathy felt bitter in her heart. She looked at Pastor Andrews and said, ¡°Thank you so much Pastor Andrews for availing yourself to help us to save our marriage.¡±


    Then she took her handbag and left. Fortunately, there was a cab outside the church. He called Luke to find out if everyone was at home. Luke told her that they were on their way to the airport. She asked the cab driver to take her to the airport. Would their marriage be saved?

 Chapter 20 Visiting Mia

    Pastor Andrews looked at Edwin with confusion in his eyes and asked, ¡°Mr Parker, I don¡¯t understand, why did you bring your wife here?¡± Edwin scratched his head and replied, ¡°Pastor Andrews, at the wedding I thought I could be able to put my wife as my first priority but deep down in my heart my sisteres first. Elizabeth is the only family I have, and it is impossible for me to ignore her. My wife can leave me anytime but not my family. I am sorry I wasted your time, Pastor.¡± Then he stood up, he was about to leave when he heard Pastor Andrews¡¯ words then he stopped.


    ¡°Son, your wife told me that she was raised by the Prince family. How would you feel if every time Luke calls her, she drops everything and rushes to him to repay them for raising her?¡± Edwin looked at Pastor Andrew and replied, ¡°I will be very upset because they are not blood rted. Also, Luke has feelings for my wife.¡±


    Pastor Andrewsughed and said, ¡°Did you tell your sister about the wedding trip? Is it a coincidence that she hurt her daughter on the day you were supposed to apany your wife to the wedding?¡± Edwin had a confused expression on his face and replied, ¡°I told her long time ago and I don¡¯t think she hurt my niece on purpose. It was just an ident.¡±


    Pastor Andrews looked at Edwin and said, ¡°Please think hard about this matter before it is toote. Also, don¡¯t allow the circumstances to force you to choose between your wife and your sister. The day I made my wife more important than my family I had peace in my house.¡± Then Pastor Andrew left the church and went to his house.


    Edwin rushed out of the church, he looked around, but he didn¡¯t see his wife. He took his phone and called her, but no one picked it up. He ran to his car and drove to Sandy¡¯s home. He saw Sandy¡¯s mother, Mrs Prince getting out of the car. She smiled brightly at him and asked, ¡°Edwin, where is Cathy?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Edwin didn¡¯t know what to say because he thought Cathy came back to the Prince family home. He looked at Sandy¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Auntie, we are going back home tonight. Cathy indicated that she wanted to bid farewell to Sandy and Luke before we left. So, she asked me to fetch her here.¡±


    Mrs Prince told him that she left the bridal entourage at the hotel. Edwin thanked her and drove to the hotel. When he arrived there, he decided to wait for Cathy outside. He stayed in the car then he sent a text message to his sister indicating that they wouldn¡¯t be able toe back home today. Elizabeth looked at the text message, but she didn¡¯t respond.


    In the meantime, Cathy met with her friends at the airport. She thanked Mia for looking after her daughter. She kissed her daughter on her cheek and hugged her little body tightly. Lily smiled sweetly at her mother and asked, ¡°Mommy, where is Daddy?¡± Her mother smiled and replied, ¡°Daddy is on his way back home.¡±


    Mia looked at her and asked, ¡°Cathy, when are you going to visit me?¡± Three months ago, Cathy and her family were supposed to visit Mia in Australia, but her husband cancelled the trip on thest minute. Cathy smiled brightly and asked, ¡°When are you going back?¡± Mia told her that her Private Jet would depart at 9 pm.


    Cathy didn¡¯t want to make a hasty decision about her marriage. She needed time to think. She hesitated and replied, ¡°Can we go back with you tonight?¡± Mia was so happy; she hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I will ask my pilot to include you in the passenger manifest. Are youing with your husband?¡± Cathy shook her head and replied, ¡°He is on his way home. Also, he is busy with the hotel; he will not be able to take time off yet.¡±


    At 8 pm, Mia, Cathy and Lily walked to the departure counter for check in. Then they walked to the ne. The flight attendant was standing by the steps waiting for them. She greeted them with a smile then she closed the door. Lily was so excited to be on the ne, she was grinning from ear to ear. Cathy took her phone and called her husband.


    Edwin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the caller ID and said, ¡°Baby, I am waiting for you outside the hotel.¡± Cathy chuckled and replied, ¡°Edwin, I am calling you to let you know that I am on my way to Australia with Mia. I need time to think about our marriage. I love you but at the moment I am not sure if love alone is enough. Please take care.¡± Then she hung up.


    Edwin couldn¡¯t believe his ears, he was dumbfounded. Tears streamed down on his face. He was devastated. A few minutester, he received a photo of his wife and daughter in the ne. He was so sad. His mind went nk. He sat in the car until morning because he wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind to drive.


    Early in the morning, he drove to OR Tambo International airport. Fortunately, the 7 am flight was avable. He left the car at the airport then he boarded the flight. When he arrived at the Richards Bay airport, he called his assistant to pick him up. After thirty minutes his assistant picked him up. He looked around and asked, ¡°Sir, where is Madam?¡± Mr Parker indicated that his wife was spending time with her friends.


    His assistant dropped him off at home and he went straight to bed. He didn¡¯t even tell his sister that he was at home. He closed his eyes and tried to force himself to fall asleep to no avail. His house was cold without his beloved wife. He missed her so much. Pastor Andrews¡¯ words were ringing in his mind. Was it a coincident that his sister hurt her daughter on that day?


    He was reminded of three months ago when he was about to apany his wife to Australia, but he had to cancel their nned trip because there was a misunderstanding between his sister and his brother-inw. Since he got married, he had never taken his wife on vacation he always cancelled on thest minute. Was his sister causing trouble in her marriage on purpose?

 Chapter 21 Daddy, Who is My Mother?

    Last Saturday, Avery was ying in the flower garden alone. She fell in love with Blue Iris flowers. They were rare and delicate. Since she was sitting down on the ground, the helpers didn¡¯t see her.


    She overhead the helpers talking, ¡°I don¡¯t understand Mrs Martins; she is so cruel to her daughter. If Mr Martins wasn¡¯t with her when she was giving birth to their daughter, I would swear that Avery wasn¡¯t her daughter.¡±


    Then the other helper replied, ¡°I heard that she conceived Avery by mistake. She had asked the hospital to block her fallopian tubes, but she fell pregnant again. I am so sad for little Avery. She doesn¡¯t deserve a mother like that.¡±


    The first helper indicated that even though Avery was conceived by mistake, her mother was supposed to love her because she was already in her womb. She was so disappointed in her Madam.


    Then they walked to the house. Avery had tears in her eyes when she heard the helpers¡¯ words. Half an hourter, she walked to her bedroom, and she didn¡¯t utter a word about what she heard.


    On Saturday morning, a young nurse came to her ward to check on her. Aunt Bridgette was taking a shower. Avery smiled brightly at the nurse and said, ¡°Auntie, what does it mean to block your fallopian tubes?¡± The young nurse looked at the adorable child and replied, ¡°Why are you asking?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Avery smiled sweetly at her and replied, ¡°I heard Auntie Blue saying that she wanted to block her fallopian tubes, but I was scared to ask her. Hence, I am asking you.¡±


    The young nurse replied, ¡°When a woman doesn¡¯t want to have a child, she asks her doctor to block her fallopian tube to avoid pregnancy.¡± Avery thanked the young nurse, then the nurse checked her temperature and left.


    For the past two days, Bridgette was staying in the hospital with Avery. Not even once has Avery asked her about her mother. On Sunday morning, Dr Lambert indicated that Avery was ready to go home. Since her arm was in a cast, Dr Lambert put an arm sling on her and advised her not to take it off.


    Bridgette called Mr Martins to let him know that Avery had been discharged. Mr Martins asked Butler Bruce to take him to the hospital. He asked Butler Bruce to stay in the car, and then he walked to Dr Lambert¡¯s office. Fortunately, he was not in surgery.


    Mr Martins shook Dr Lambert¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you Dr Lambert for everything. Dr Lambert gave him a prescription for pain syrup. He didn¡¯t want to give the little child painkillers. ¡°Mr Martins, please bring back your daughter after eight weeks to remove the cast.¡±


    Mr Martins left Dr Lambert¡¯s office and went to the pharmacy to buy the medication. After hepleted the discharge procedure, he walked to his daughter¡¯s ward.


    Before he entered his daughter¡¯s ward, Avery and Bridgette¡¯sughter was heard outside the ward. It put a smile on her father¡¯s handsome face. Bridgette was drawing Avery winning the Mathematics Olympiad in the cast.


    Mr Martins took out his phone and took a photo of them. When Avery saw her father, she smiled beautifully. Her father greeted them with a smile, then he took her in his arms and left the hospital with Bridgette.


    Butler Bruce was in the car waiting for them. He opened the door on the backseat for Mr Martins and his daughter. Bridgette sat in the passenger seat. Mr Martins looked at his daughter and asked, smiling, ¡°Sweetheart, what do you want to eat? Daddy will buy you anything you want to celebrate for getting a perfect score in the Mathematics exam.¡±


    Avery looked at her father with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Daddy, who is my mother?¡± Her father ruffled her hair and replied, ¡°What do you mean, Sweetheart?¡± Avery replied, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth hurt me because I called her ¡®Mom¡¯. What happened to my mom, Daddy?¡±


    Mr Martins understood that a parent should shield the child from the truth, but he didn¡¯t want to lie to his daughter. He wanted to create an atmosphere of trust between him and his children. Also, he was scared that his wife would tell their daughter the truth on purpose to hurt her feelings.


    He was in a dilemma: should he tell his daughter the whole truth or the half-truth? Even though his daughter was five years old, she was highly intelligent. He took his daughter¡¯s hand and replied, ¡°I am sorry Sweetheart, and it is my fault. Elizabeth didn¡¯t want to have children, but I forced her to have you. I promised your mother, Elizabeth, that I would be responsible for you.¡±


    Avery had a confused expression on her beautiful face and replied, ¡°Daddy, it doesn¡¯t make sense, because Mom loves my brother a lot, but not me. It is clear to me that she loves children. Please tell me the truth Daddy, I heard about fallopian tubes.¡±


    Her father was surprised when he heard his daughter¡¯s words. He sighed and said, ¡°Sweetheart, after your mother gave birth to Aiden, she blocked her fallopian tubes. It was a miracle that you were conceived. Hence, I forced her to keep you. You are not a mistake, but you are my gift from the Lord.¡±


    Avery nodded her little head and said, ¡°I understand now, Daddy, why she hates me, although it doesn¡¯t give her the right to hurt me. From now on, I don¡¯t have a mother. I don¡¯t know what to do when we are in the same room. How to address her? Should I call her Aunt Elizabeth, or must I just ignore her?¡±


    Her father smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to you Sweetheart. My advice to you is, please try not to be in the same room alone with her if I am not around. After she hurt you, I chased her out of our house. She is with her brother in Richards Bay.¡± She nodded her head. It was clear to her that her mother might kill her if they were alone.


    When they arrived home, Aiden was standing in the driveway waiting for them. He had a bright smile on his face. He hugged his sister and said, ¡°Baby sister, I am sorry that you were hurt. Is it true that you were hurt by our mother? Are you still in pain?¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her brother and replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Maybe it¡¯s because Dr Lambert gave me an injection before I left the hospital. Big brother, please note that from today onwards Aunt Elizabeth is no longer my mother. I will never forgive her for hurting me.¡±


    Aiden looked at his father puzzled and asked, ¡°Did our mother hurt my sister on purpose, Daddy?¡± His father nodded his head. Aiden felt sorry for his sister, their mother was cruel. From that day, Avery told herself that she didn¡¯t have a mother. Would she ever forgive her mother for hurting her?

 Chapter 22 Airplane Crash

    Edwin couldn¡¯t sleep because he had a lot on his mind. He walked to his bathroom to take a shower. When he was done washing up, he couldn¡¯t find towels in the bathroom. His wife washed the towels and she forgot to rece them.


    He called his wife to bring the towel but there was no response. It dawned on him that his wife was in Australia. His heart sank, and then he decided to walk out of the bathroom naked since he was alone in the house.


    He changed into a T-shirt and jeans. He missed his wife so much. He took his phone and called his wife. It was ringing for a long time, but his wife didn¡¯t pick it up. He tried several times to no avail. He decided to send a text message.


    His stomach started rumbling, he went to the kitchen to make food. He quickly made a sandwich and a cup of coffee. He went to the living room with his food and opened the news channel.


    He nearly fainted when he saw the news headlines. It was written in bold, ¡®Boeing 600 flight from OR Tambo International airport to Adide airport Crashed.¡¯ The reporter indicated that the airne departed from OR Tambo International Airport at 20:30 pm on Saturday and it plunged into the Antic Ocean due to human error.  The airne had 300 people on board, and they were all killed.


    He was shaking all over his body, his mind went nk. A few minutester, he came back to his senses. He took his car keys and rushed to the garage. He tried to unlock his sports car but he had the wrong keys. He went back to the house and got the correct keys. He opened the car doors and drove away at a high speed.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It took half an hour from his house to the Richards Bay airport, but he arrived within fifteen minutes. When he entered the airport, there were management personnel waiting for victims¡¯ family members. ording to the passenger manifest, three victims were from Richards Bay. They managed to get hold of one family member.


    Edwin introduced himself and told them that his wife, Cathy Parker, was on the ne. They took him to the room reserved for family members. When they checked the list of people who boarded the flight, they indicated that there was Cathy Foster. His wife¡¯s maiden name was Foster, his eyes became ck and he fainted.


    They took him to the nearest hospital; he woke up three hourster. He was shocked when he saw himself lying in the hospital. It came back to him that his wife and his daughter passed away in an airne crash.


    He sobbed sorrowfully; he felt that his heart was cut with a knife. He was ming himself for failing to appreciate his wife when she was alive. He wished he could turn back the hands of time.


    He was reminded of Pastor Andrews when he said he shouldn¡¯t allow circumstances to force him to choose between his wife and his sister. If he could be given a second, he would not hesitate to choose his wife over everything. He finally understood Pastor Andrews¡¯ words.


    He took his phone and called Luke. When the call was connected, he said sobbing, ¡°Luke, my wife passed away.¡± Luke was dumbfounded because he was on a call with Cathy five minutes ago and replied, ¡°Edwin, were you drinking? Are you cursing Cathy to die?¡± Then he hung up.


    Luke called Cathy and asked her to call her husband urgently. Cathy quickly called her husband. Edwin was sobbing so hard, he picked up the phone without looking at the caller ID and said, ¡°Hello.¡± His wife replied, ¡°Hello Edwin, Luke asked me to call you urgently. What is wrong?¡±


    Edwin stopped crying and looked at the caller ID; it was indeed his beloved wife. He was overjoyed and replied, ¡°I am so happy, my love, that you are still alive. You didn¡¯t go to Australia?¡± Cathy was puzzled and replied, ¡°I am in Australia with Mia. What happened to you?¡± Edwin told his wife about the airne crash. Cathy was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°Edwin, have you ever loved me? Didn¡¯t you notice that I was in a private jet?¡±


    Edwin clicked on the photo. It wasn¡¯t a South African airline. He wiped his tears and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I love you so much. Pleasee back home, I will listen to you.¡±


    Cathyughed out loud and replied, ¡°Edwin, I don¡¯t want topete with your sister and to beg you to put me first. I had enough; I will send the divorce papers the following week. It is clear to me that you don¡¯t love me. Since we got married you have cancelled all the trips we have nned together because of your sister. Please don¡¯t bother me again.¡± Then she hung up the phone.


    Edwin was devastated; he felt that he had lost something precious. He pressed the bell, and then the nurse came. He asked to be discharged, so the nurse called the doctor. Then he was discharged after the doctor confirmed that there was nothing wrong with him.


    Thedy from the airport was waiting for him outside the ward. Edwin told her that he had made a mistake. His wife was still alive, and she wasn¡¯t on the airne. Then he left the hospital and went back home.


    When he arrived at his house, his sister was waiting for him at the gate. He opened the gate, and then they walked to the house. Her sister smiled brightly and asked, ¡°Big brother, where is your wife and my niece?¡±


    Edwin looked at her and replied, ¡°Cathy, visited her friend, Mia, in Australia for a couple of days.¡± Elizabeth couldn¡¯t believe her ears, her eyes were as wide as saucers and said, ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t give her your bank card; she will make you broke. However, I am d that she is away. I will spend time with you like in the olden days.¡± Edwin couldn¡¯t believe his ears when he heard his sister¡¯s words. Was his beloved sister sabotaging his marriage?

 Chapter 23 Self-blame

    He looked at his sister with sadness and said, ¡°Elizabeth, your sister-inw visited her friend, Mia, in Australia without my permission. I don¡¯t know what to do. Should I go to Australia to fetch her, or should I divorce her? What do you think?¡±


    Elizabeth was so happy to hear that and replied smiling, ¡°Why did you marry her in the first ce, since I was against you marrying her? She doesn¡¯t deserve you. I think it would be great if you divorced her and fought for my niece¡¯s custody.¡±


    Edwin couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his eyes. He looked at his sister with questioning eyes and said, ¡°Elizabeth, did you hurt your daughter on purpose because you wanted to stop us from attending the wedding?¡±


    Elizabeth looked at her brother and replied, ¡°My brother is so smart. Of course, do you think I will allow you to waste our money with her? Do you think I married August for love? I wanted us to have afortable life. I warned you against marrying Cathy, but you didn¡¯t listen. I don¡¯t even see what is good about her.¡±


    For the first time, Edwin realized how foolish he was by ignoring his precious wife¡¯s feelings. His beloved sister yed him like a fiddle. He thanked the Lord for opening his eyes before it was toote. It was clear to him that his sister wanted to control him.


    He was conflicted in his heart and said, ¡°I am so disappointed in you, Elizabeth. How could you scheme against your own brother? I have been nothing but supportive to you. My wife sacrificed a lot to be with me. She resigned from her job that she loved the most because of me. Is this how you thank me for being there for you when you needed me?¡±


    Elizabeth knew that she was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t help it. She didn¡¯t want to share her brother with anyone else. In fact, she wanted him to move to Durban, but her husband asked him to oversee the Richards Bay hotel. Hence, they moved here. Her husband messed up her ns.


    Elizabeth looked at her brother with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°Big brother, I am sorry if I overstepped my boundaries. You are the only rtive I have. I couldn¡¯t stand still and waited for Cathy to steal you away from me. So, I have to do something to stop her.¡±


    He was really a fool for trusting that his sister had good intentions for his family. His beloved wife was threatening to divorce him because she lost faith in him. He felt that if he failed to change, he would lose his lovely wife.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He was angry with himself for failing to see through his sister¡¯s selfishness. His sister had a ck heart. She was heartless and evil. He decided to test his sister. He feigned sadness. His eyes turned red, and his voice was shaking.


    He looked at his sister with sadness in his eyes and said, ¡°Elizabeth, I don¡¯t want to lie to you, you have hurt me so deeply. My wife left me because I failed to appreciate her. I allowed you to control our marriage. I hope you are happy now that I am going to be divorced.¡±


    Elizabeth was over the moon. She wanted to rush to her brother and hug him, but she restrained herself. It was the best news ever. Finally, he got rid of the gold digger. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°I am so happy for you big brother, no one will evere between us. I will find a goodwyer to fight for my niece¡¯s full custody.¡±


    Edwin couldn¡¯t look at his sister¡¯s eyes, anger and self-me were suffocating him. He couldn¡¯t breathe. He closed his eyes. When he opened them, they were icy cold and said, ¡°Elizabeth, who do you think you are? Where did you get confidence from to meddle in my private affairs? Besides beauty, what else can you show?¡±


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded. She blinked her beautiful eyes, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Her brother changed into a different person. She was really frightened. She was reminded of two ps her brother gave to her at the Martins residence. What if her brother beat her up again? Who¡¯s going to help her?


    Her brother¡¯s face was dark, and he said, ¡°Elizabeth, listen to me carefully because I am not going to repeat myself again. If you ever meddle in my private affairs again, I will cut all ties with you. Also, if you ever hurt my niece again, I will take you to the police station with my own hands. Why did you marry Mr Martins? Did you take him as your ticket to a soft life? What is the difference between you and the street worker?¡±


    Elizabeth was so shocked she opened her eyes wide when she heard her brotherpare her to a street worker. Edwin narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I am tired of your nonsense. Tomorrow morning, I will take you back to your husband. Be a good wife or divorce him. Do you hear me?¡±


    Elizabeth nodded her head; her heart was thumping so hard against her chest. Her brother¡¯s words shook her. She opened her mouth to say something, but nothing came forth. Her beloved brother gave her a scare. She decided to leave her brother¡¯s house and go back to her hotel.


    When she arrived at the hotel, she sat down on her bed. She didn¡¯t see anything wrong with meddling in her brother¡¯s affairs. Her brother was the most precious person in her heart, and no one could take his ce in her heart. Her brother¡¯s wife became an eyesore. Hence, she wanted to get rid of her.


    After her brother¡¯s warning, it was clear to her that she had been reced by Cathy and it was hurting. However, he knew that she would not be able to touch her because she was protected by her brother. Her heart became bitter.


    She always thought that the person she hated the most was her daughter, Avery. Unbeknownst to her, Cathy was on top of the list. She hated her with passion for stealing her beloved brother away from her. Would Elizabeth stop abusing her daughter, Avery?

 Chapter 24 I am so Ashamed to Call you My Sister

    After his sister left, Edwin took his phone and dialed his brother inw¡¯s number and said smiling, ¡°Brother-inw, I hope all is well with you and your family. I promised my wife that we would visit her friend in Australia three months ago, but the trip was postponed because of my sister¡¯s behaviour. Is it possible for me to take a vacation leave to spend time with my wife?¡±


    His brother-inw smiled and replied, ¡°We are all well and your niece was discharged from hospital today. Brother-inw, I am sorry for causing trouble between you and your wife. Also, I apologize for calling you on Friday knowing full well that you were on your way to your wife¡¯s friend¡¯s wedding. My mind went nk when my wife hurt my daughter.¡±


    He took a sip of his tea and said, ¡°Please apany your wife, brother-inw. I will arrange for someone to act in your ce. Send my regards to your lovely wife and my niece.¡± Edwin thanked his brother-inw and replied, ¡°Brother-inw, I will bring my sister back to you. I told her that if she ever hurt my niece again, I would take her to the police station myself.¡±


    His brother-inw was not convinced that his wife would ever get rid of her hatred against her daughter. However, it was unfair for him to call his brother-inw every time there was disagreement between him and his wife. Edwin promised to be at the Martins residence early in the morning before his brother-inw went to work.  Edwin thanked him profusely, and then they hung up.


    True to his word, at 4 am they were on their way to his brother-inw¡¯s mansion. They arrived at the Martins residence by 6 am. Butler Bruce opened the gate for them. Edwin drove his car to the driveway; Butler Bruce walked to them and opened the car for his Madam. Then he greeted them with respect.


    They followed him into the house. His brother-inw walked to them, then he greeted his brother-inw with a smile and said, ¡°Brother-inw, I thought you would bring your lovely daughter with you. My daughter, Avery, was asking about her.¡± Edwin smiled and replied, ¡°I left my wife with her friends, then I rushed back to solve my sister¡¯s matter. I would like to see her before I leave.¡±


    Then he looked at his sister and said, ¡°Elizabeth, don¡¯t forget what we talked about. Should you harm my niece again, I will never forgive you. Be a good wife to your husband. Don¡¯t tarnish the Parker family name and don¡¯t behave as if our parents failed to educate you well. I am so ashamed to call you my sister.¡±


    Then Edwin asked to have a private word with his brother-inw. They walked to the lift, and then his brother-inw pressed the button for the 3rd floor. They walked to his study room and sat on the sofa, then Edwin said, ¡°Brother-inw, the reason I asked for vacation leave is because my wife left me. She threatened me with divorce papers.¡±


    August gave her a bottle of water; he took a sip and said, ¡°When we were at the wedding, the pastor who was officiating talked about putting your wife as the first priority. When you asked me to fetch my sister, we were about to go to the airport, but I had to cancel our trip. She felt that I took her feelings for granted. So, we went for counseling, but in the middle of the counseling, my sister called me. She told me that she was outside our house, and I asked my wife to go back home. My wife took my daughter and left the country. She is currently in Australia with her friend, Mia. Brother-inw, my marriage is falling apart, and I have no one to me but myself.¡±


    His brother-inw was shocked to hear that their marriage was falling apart. He thought their love was strong and nothing would shake it. It was clear to him that his wife was the culprit. She didn¡¯t want to see other people happy.


    He looked at his brother-inw and asked, ¡°What are you going to do, brother-inw?¡± Edwin replied, ¡°I am going to beg for her forgiveness. I told my sister that if she ever hurt my niece again, I would cut ties with her. I will never tolerate her selfishness again. I nearly lost my family because of her.¡± Then he told his brother-inw about the airne crash story.


    ¡°When I heard that my wife was one of the deceased I fainted, brother-inw. I thank the Lord for giving me a second chance and I will grab it with both hands. I realized that my wife is everything to me and my life would be meaningless without her. I hope I am not toote.¡±


    His brother-inw patted his back and said, ¡°Your wife loves you so much and I believe she will forgive you when you ask her sincerely. Unlike in my case, your sister doesn¡¯t love me, and I made peace with that.


    The reason I am still with her is because I don¡¯t want my children to grow up in a broken family. Also, my parents didn¡¯t love me, so I don¡¯t want to abandon my children.¡±


    Edwin looked at his brother-inw in a different light. He wished that his brother-inw had fallen in love with someone else, but not with his heartless sister. She married her husband not for love but for selfish reasons. He felt sorry for his brother-inw who put his family first before his happiness. He was a good man indeed.


    Butler Bruce informed them that breakfast was served. They walked to the dining room chatting andughing. Elizabeth was still in the living room. She didn¡¯t even go to check on her beloved son, Aiden. She didn¡¯t even ask about her injured daughter.


    Her brother looked at her coldly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t trust his nephew and niece with his cold-hearted sister, but there was nothing he could do because his brother-inw didn¡¯t want to divorce her.


    The atmosphere in the dining room was tense. August ignored his wife; he didn¡¯t utter a word to her. Elizabeth wasn¡¯t happy that her husband didn¡¯t say anything to her. She looked at her husband with pleading eyes, but her husband looked at her with cold eyes. Since she left their home on Friday, she never even checked on their son. Did she deserve to be a mother?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 25 Are You Blaming Mommy for Hurting Her?

    After breakfast, Edwin told his brother-inw that he wasn¡¯t going back to Richards Bay. He indicated that he would catch a flight from King Shaka International airport. His brother-inw excused himself and went to his son¡¯s bedroom. Aiden was still sleeping. His father smiled and said, ¡°Wake up sleepy head.¡± Aiden looked at his father with sleepy eyes and said, ¡°Good morning, Daddy.¡±


    His father smiled brightly at him, then he picked him up and said, ¡°Good morning, Son. Did you sleep well?¡± Aiden wasn¡¯t a morning person. He just nodded his head. His father walked to his son¡¯s bathroom with him in his arms. He put him down, and then he filled up the bathtub.


    He looked at his sleepy son who was standing with his eyes closed and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to pee before you wash up?¡± Aiden shook his head, then his father undressed him and started washing him up. He wrapped the bath towel around his son and walked out of the bathroom. A few minutester, Aiden was dressed neatly in his school uniform.


    He took his school bag and headed to the dining room to eat. His eyes lit up when he saw his uncle and asked, ¡°Good morning, Uncle Edwin, where is my cousin Lily?¡±


    Uncle Edwin ruffled his hair and replied, ¡°Good morning, my handsome nephew. Your Aunt and Lily visited a friend in Australia. Why don¡¯t you visit us during your school holidays?¡± Aiden was grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°I will surely visit, Uncle Edwin.¡±


    Then he walked to his mother at a snail pace and said, ¡°Good morning, Mommy.¡± His mother smiled for the first time since they arrived and replied, ¡°Good morning, Aiden.¡± The helper brought a bowl of porridge for Aiden. Uncle Edwin took the bowl and fed his nephew.


    After Aiden finished his food, his mother said, ¡°Aiden,e and sit with Mommy.¡± Aiden was a little scared of his mother; he walked at a snail pace towards her and sat beside her.


    His mother hugged him and said, ¡°I am sorry that I left without saying goodbye. Your father chased me out of my house because I idently hurt his daughter. It wasn¡¯t my intention to hurt her, she made me angry. Are you ming Mommy for hurting her?¡± She didn¡¯t even want to call her daughter¡¯s name.


    Aiden looked at his mother with a confused expression and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, Mommy.¡± His mother was over the moon, she hugged him tightly. Edwin looked at his sister who was lying through her teeth; he shook his head and barked, ¡°Elizabeth.¡±


    Elizabeth looked at her brother provokingly. When Edwin saw how his sister was looking at him, he was so disappointed in his sister. It was clear to him that his sister was trying to sow a discord between her children. She wanted Aiden to side with her even though she was wrong. His sister was shameless.


    Mr Martins took stairs to the second floor and walked to his daughter¡¯s room. He knocked on the door then his lovely daughter opened the door smiling brightly at her father. He picked her up and walked to the sofa. He looked at his daughter with worried eyes and asked, ¡°Are you still in pain?¡±


    Avery told her father that she wasn¡¯t in pain, and she slept well and asked, ¡°Did you sleep well, Daddy?¡± Her father told her that he didn¡¯t sleep well because he was thinking about his princess. Her little heart ached when she heard her father¡¯s words.


    She hugged her father tightly and said, ¡°Daddy, please don¡¯t forget to notify Mr Jacobs that I am injured, and I will not be able to go to school this week. Also, Mr Gray, Mathematics HOD, came to my ss and asked me to attend the Mathematics Preparation ss today. Unfortunately, it is not going to happen. I was looking forward to being part of the ss.¡±


    His father took his phone and dialed Principal Glen¡¯s number. It was quickly connected. Mr Martins said, ¡°Good morning, Principal Glen, I just want to let you know that my daughter, Avery, will not be able to attend sses yet because her arm is broken. I will keep her at home this week.¡±


    Principal Glen became worried because with Avery as his trump card he had glimmer of hope that his school would perform well in thepetition. He felt so sad and replied, ¡°Good morning Mr Martins, I am sorry to hear that. Please tell her that she must get well soon. Do you want me to send the preparation materials to her?¡±


    Mr Martins smiled and replied, ¡°There is no need for that Principal Glen. Avery has finished studying Mathematics books from Grade 8 to the university level. Don¡¯t worry she will do well in the Mathematics Olympiadpetition.¡±


    Principal Glen was dumbfounded to hear that Avery had already finished studying Mathematics books to the university level since she was just five years old. She was really a genius. Principal Glen thanked Mr Martins for letting him know then they hung up.


    Principal Glen dialed Mr Gray¡¯s number. When it was connected, he asked him toe to his office. A few minutester, Mr Gray knocked on Principal Gray¡¯s door. When he was given permission to enter, he greeted Principal Glen with a smile.


    Principal Glen told him about Avery¡¯s injury. Mr Gray was so worried; he had put all his hope to Miss Martins. He looked at Principal Glen and asked, ¡°Should I send Mathematics materials to her house?¡±


    Principal Glen shook his head and told him that there was no need because Avery had already studied Mathematics books to the university level. Mr Gray looked at Principal Glen with shock in his eyes.


    Did he hear correctly, at the university level? When he was five years old, he was reading fairytales books not Mathematics books. Avery was beyond intelligent. Then he went back to his office grinning from ear to ear. He would surely bring glory to the school.


    Mr Martins was about to leave Avery¡¯s room when he heard Avery said, ¡°Daddy, would you be so kind to take me with you to work this week?¡± Her father looked at her and replied smiling, ¡°Why not, you will keep mepany during boring meetings. Please go and ask Aunt Bridgette to wash you up, then we will leave in half an hour¡¯s time.¡± Avery was so happy she entered Bridgette¡¯s room without knocking.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    However, Bridgette wasn¡¯t in her room. Avery went to the bathroom. She knocked but there was no response. In the corner of her eyes, she saw something on the balcony. She quickly walked to the balcony; Aunt Bridgette was focused on her painting.


    Avery stood still; she didn¡¯t want to disturb her. Bridgette felt like there was someone watching her. She turned her head and she smiled brightly when she saw Avery. She walked to her and hugged her little body. She smiled at her and asked, ¡°Baby, how are you feeling today?¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her and replied, ¡°Aunt Bridge, I am much better. Thank you for asking. Please help me to wash up; I am going to work with my father. When I am away you will be able to finish your masterpiece without any interruptions.¡±


    Bridgette left her painting on the balcony, and then she went to the bathroom with Avery. She quickly washed her up, and then she dressed her up with jeans and pink shirt. She then braided Avery¡¯s hair. She was adorable. Avery walked to her room, and she took her pink handbag, and then they headed down to the living room hand in hand.

 Chapter 26 Your Mother is Evil and Heartless

    Bridgette was surprised to see Aunt Elizabeth and Uncle Edwin. She greeted them with a smile and said, ¡°Uncle Parker, is your family well?¡± Edwin told her that his wife and daughter had visited their friends in Australia. Then Bridgette greeted Mr Martins who was already in the living room waiting for his daughter. Then Bridgette went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Avery.


    Uncle Edwin was so happy to see his niece. When he looked at his niece, he was reminded of histe mother. His eyes brimmed with tears; he hugged his stunning niece and asked, ¡°How are you feeling, my beautiful niece?¡± Avery smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°I am much better, Uncle Edwin. Thank you for asking. How are you, my handsome uncle?¡±


    He told his niece that he was well. Avery didn¡¯t even look at her mother. Edwin looked at his sister coldly and asked, ¡°Elizabeth, don¡¯t you want to say something to my niece?¡± Elizabeth looked at her brother aggrieved, and she shook her head. Why should she apologize to a child?


    A few minutester, Bridgette came back with a bowl of porridge, and then she started feeding Avery. After she finished eating, Mr Martins said smiling, ¡°Brother-inw, I am taking Avery to work with me. I hope I will see youter.¡±


    When Aiden heard his father¡¯s words, he became angry. He looked at his sister frowning and asked, ¡°Avery, why are you ignoring our mother? Mommy hurt you by ident, but you are holding a grudge against her.¡±


    Avery sneered, ¡°Aiden, I didn¡¯t hear you correctly. Are you saying your mother hurt me by ident? Exin this to me; after she pushed me so hard, the vase broke into pieces. Your mother took a broken piece and tried to stab me. Was it an ident as well?¡±


    Aiden was shocked to hear that because his mother didn¡¯t tell him the full story. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Avery looked at his brother and said, ¡°Three months ago, you broke your mother¡¯s te, but she beat me up with the broken te and my head bled. Was it an ident as well?¡±


    Aiden was reminded of the incident which happened three months ago. He asked the helper to cut fruit for him. He took the te from the helper, when he was about to sit in Avery¡¯s sofa he tripped.


    The te shattered into pieces. Their mother took the broken piece and smashed it on Avery¡¯s head without asking what happened. When she was told what happened, she didn¡¯t apologize to Avery. She said she deserved it.


    Aiden was rendered speechless. He looked at his mother for help, but his mother looked elsewhere. It was clear that she was sowing discord between her children. Avery looked at her mother with icy cold eyes and said, ¡°Aiden, your mother is evil and heartless. She doesn¡¯t deserve to have children. I am just five years old, but your mother had pped me several times just for looking at her.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Mr Martins¡¯ heart ached when he heard Avery¡¯s words; he hugged his daughter and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sweetheart.¡± They were about to leave, then Aiden looked at his father and asked, ¡°Daddy, when are you taking me with you to work?¡± His father smiled and replied, ¡°You cane with me to work anytime, Son. However, you have to ask for permission from your mother.¡±


    Aiden couldn¡¯t believe his ears. His father was biased. Avery didn¡¯t ask for permission from their mother. He looked at his father and said, ¡°Daddy, I think it¡¯s unfair because Avery didn¡¯t ask for permission, but you are taking her with you. Why is that, Daddy?¡±


    His father looked at his son and replied, ¡°Aiden, you are forgetful. During the school holidays, didn¡¯t I ask you to apany me to work? Please repeat your mother¡¯s words to me.¡± Aiden looked down and replied, ¡°Mommy told me that I am too young to be exposed into work-rted matters. But I still feel it is unfair to allow Avery to go with you, Daddy.¡±


    Before his father gave a response, Avery smiled sweetly at her brother and replied, ¡°Big brother, you are really forgetful, and I told you that your mother is nothing to me. Is it possible that I was switched when my biological mother gave birth to me because I don¡¯t look like my dad or your mother? Look at you Aiden, you took after our dad.¡±


    Uncle Edwin looked at his niece and replied, ¡°My niece, you took after my mother, your grandmother. Come and see her photo.¡± He took his mother¡¯s photo from his wallet and gave it to Avery. Thedy in the photo was beyond beautiful, she was gorgeous.


    Avery shed her uncle a bright smile and asked, ¡°Wow Uncle Edwin, my grandmother was gorgeous. Do you mind if I take a picture of this photo?¡± Her uncle smiled broadly and replied, ¡°You can have this photo, my beautiful niece. My mother was very beautiful and kind-hearted. I think you will be more beautiful than her.¡±


    Avery thanked and hugged her uncle and said, ¡°I was asking myself why Aiden¡¯s mother wanted to stab me in the face. Now, I do understand the reason behind that. It was because I took after her mother. Uncle Edwin, I think your sister didn¡¯t love your mother.¡±


    Edwin looked at his sister with questioning eyes. Did something happen between his sister and histe mother?  He nned to ask his sister after his brother-inw and his niece left for work. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that his beautiful niece was telling the truth because she was highly intelligent.


    Mr Martins hugged his son and said to his wife, ¡°Elizabeth, Aiden wants to visit thepany as well. Is it alright to take him with us?¡± Elizabeth looked at her husband with disdain in her eyes and replied, ¡°August, I made it quite clear that Aiden is still young. I don¡¯t want him to be involved into work rted matters yet. Leave my son alone.¡±


    Aiden looked at his mother with pleading eyes, but his mother just ignored him. His father ruffled his hair, and then he hugged him tightly. He was helpless against his heartless wife.


    Bridgette smiled at Avery and said, ¡°Baby, what are you going to eat at work? Give me five minutes to prepare something delicious for you.¡±


    Since she didn¡¯t want to dy Uncle Martins, he quickly went to the kitchen.  She decided to make Chicken Mayo sandwich. She cut sandwich into quarters, then she put them in the lunch box. Fortunately, the lunch box had morepartments. She put grapes and strawberries.


    After she packed the lunch box, she then took fruit juice from the fridge and biscuits from the pantry. Then she rushed to the living room and gave Avery the lunch box. Avery thanked Aunt Bridge and hugged her tightly.


    Mr Martins looked at his daughter lovingly he then took his daughter¡¯s hand and left the house. His personal bodyguard, yton, was waiting for them in the driveway. He greeted his boss and the youngdy with respect and opened the car doors for them. Then he drove to thepany.

 Chapter 27 His Goodness Resort

    His mother looked at her son and said, ¡°Aiden, don¡¯t be so sad. I am doing this for your own good. I don¡¯t want you to be involved in office politics. I want you to enjoy being a child. Your father¡¯spany is not going anywhere. Also, I am scared that you will abandon the school after you visited your father¡¯spany.¡±


    Aiden had a confused expression in his eyes. What was his mother talking about when she mentioned office politics? She wanted to visit his father¡¯spany but not to go there to work.


    The family driver told him that it was time to go to school. He bade everyone goodbye and left for school with a heavy heart. He was ming his father in his heart because he didn¡¯t fight for him.


    When they arrived at thepany entrance, Avery looked at the tall building. Her heart swelled with pride. Her beloved father started the Martins Group from scratch. yton parked the car at the undercover parking reserved for the CEO.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He opened CEO Martins and Miss Martins¡¯ doors. They walked towards the Executive lift. Martins Group employees greeted CEO Martins with respect. They smiled brightly when they saw a cute child beside their CEO. The building had fifty-five floors and the CEO¡¯s office was on the top floor.


    Avery smiled brightly when she saw her father¡¯s office, it was spacious and luxurious. She walked towards the floor to ceiling window, the view was breathtakingly stunning. There was another door in the office.


    Her father took her hand and opened that door. It was her father¡¯s bedroom; it wasvishly decorated. There was a king size bed, a closet, and en-suite bathroom. He looked at her and said, ¡°Please rest here when you feel tired.¡± Then they walked back to his office.


    Her father smiled and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, do you want something to eat or to drink?¡± She smiled back at her father and replied, ¡°I am not hungry yet, Daddy. Also, Aunt Bridge prepared a lunch box for me. What time is your meeting, Daddy?¡± Her father told her that the meeting would take ce at 10 am. She was looking forward to attending the meeting.


    Her father asked, ¡°Sweetheart, do you want to sit on the sofa, or must I put a chair opposite me?¡± Avery indicated that she would like to sit opposite her father. He moved a chair opposite his desk. There was a mountain of work in her father¡¯s desk. He immediately threw himself into work.


    Avery didn¡¯t bring any book with her but there were a lot of books in her father¡¯s office. She looked around, her face lit up when she saw the ounting book in the bookshelf. Her father took the book for her then he gave her an exercise book and a pencil.


    At that moment, his secretary, Mr Steve Beck, knocked on the door before entering his boss¡¯ office. He came to the office with a stack of documents that needed his boss¡¯ signature. He greeted his boss and the youngdy. He quickly reminded his boss about the meeting and his daily schedule.


    Then he went to the pantry to make his boss a cup of tea and a warm cup of milk for the youngdy. He served his boss a cup of tea then he smiled broadly at Avery and said, ¡°Miss Martins, I have made you a cup of warm milk.¡± Avery smiled back at him and thanked him.


    Avery stopped reading her ounting book and said, ¡°Daddy, when I am healed, would you be so kind to teach me how to defend myself? I am still shaken when I think about Mrs Martins¡¯ hatred in her eyes when she was trying to stab me. I thank the Lord for Aunt Bridge for being there when I needed her the most.¡±


    Her father was shocked when he heard his daughter¡¯s request. He looked at her and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I don¡¯t think your mother will be able to hurt you again because your uncle threatened her with the police. However, there is nothing wrong in preparing yourself for any bullying. Therefore, I will ask yton to give you training when you are 100% healed.¡±


    Avery shed her father with a bright smile and thanked him. If her mother beat her up again, she would defend herself. She wasn¡¯t a punching bag. It was thest time she allowed her mother¡¯s abuse. She couldn¡¯t even count the ps she had received from her mother at her tender age.


    At 9:50, Secretary Beck came to the office to fetch his boss. CEO Martins walked to the boardroom with her lovely daughter and his secretary in tow. Avery sat in her father¡¯s right-hand side and the Secretary Beck sat in his left-hand side.


    The departmental managers were already there waiting for their CEO. Since everyone was present, the meeting started before 10 am. Secretary Beck read the minutes of the previous meeting. It was approved and adopted.


    CEO Martins introduced his daughter to the management then he started the meeting. The agenda point was about the new Key Performance Indicators. Each departmental manager indicated that they had face to face meetings with their team members to discuss the new KPIs.


    They also indicated that their team members felt that the target which was set was realistic and all their team members signed their scorecards. They promised to work hard and to exceed their targets. They were grateful to the Martins Group for putting food in their table.


    CEO Martins looked at his managers and said, ¡°To reward you for being loyal and for taking the Martins Group to the next level, let¡¯s have management team building. We will go to His Goodness Resort for three days. Director Shirley Brooks will choose two managers to help her to organize this trip.¡±


    Management was so happy, they thanked CEO profusely. Then the meeting was adjourned. Then CEO Martins, Avery and Secretary Beck left the boardroom and returned to their respective offices. Shirley Brooks was the nning Director, and she was capable.


    She asked the managers to stay behind for few minutes. She looked at them and said, ¡°I will be working hand in hand with Finance Director Leo Bailey. I need two volunteers who want to be part of themittee.¡±


    However, five managers raised their hands. They were so excited. When she saw the anticipation in their eyes, she didn¡¯t have heart to deny them. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Let us meet this afternoon for brainstorming session.¡± Then they left the boardroom grinning from ear to ear.

 Chapter 28 Penny for your thoughts

    Far away in Melbourne, Australia, in a luxury Vi, Cathy was in the garden sitting on the swing. She was surrounded by a sea of flowers. However, she didn¡¯t enjoy them because her heart was somewhere else. Her eyes were puffy and red. She didn¡¯t even hear her best friend, Mia, calling her name. Mia pinched her on her thigh, and then Cathy snapped back on her senses.


    Mia smiled and said, ¡°Penny for your thoughts, Cathy.¡± Cathy wiped her tears and looked at her friend. She smiled faintly and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t see youing, I was thinking about my marriage.¡± Mia was surprised to hear Cathy¡¯s words because Cathy and Edwin¡¯s marriage was so strong.


    They started dating when they were still in high school, and they were inseparable. Her friends were not surprised when they got married. She looked at her and asked, ¡°Is Edwin cheating on you?¡±


    Cathy shook her head and replied, ¡°No, it is my sister-inw, Elizabeth. She acts like she is my love rival. On the day that we were supposed to visit you, my sister-inw hurt her daughter. Then we had to cancel our trip. Again,st week, she hurt her five-year-old daughter and broke her arm.¡±


    She took a sip of water and said, ¡°After Sandy¡¯s wedding, we went to Pastor Andrews for counseling. In the middle of the counseling, Elizabeth called my husband. He excused himself and walked outside to answer the call. When he came back, I asked him if it was his sister who was calling. He said it was his sister and we had to go back that night because his sister was waiting for us outside our house.¡±


    Mia looked at her friend and asked, ¡°He wanted you to drive back that night? Wasn¡¯t he scared of hijackers and animals? I am so disappointed in Edwin, he wanted to put your life in danger because of her sister. Wasn¡¯t Elizabeth at the hotel?¡±


    Cathy replied, ¡°Apparently, Elizabeth told her brother that she didn¡¯t want to stay in the hotel. Also, she was expecting us toe back on the same day from my best friend¡¯s wedding. I thanked Pastor Andrews, and I left him at the church. Luke told me that you went to the airport then I decided to leave him. I am tired of my husband for putting our family second all the time.¡±


    Mia looked at her friend with worried eyes and asked, ¡°What are you going to do, Cathy? Please don¡¯t be impulsive. I know that you love each other whole heartedly.¡± Cathy said, ¡°I love him so much and it hurts, but I am exhausted. I told him that I would send him divorce papers and I wasn¡¯t joking. Also, I am scared that his sister will kill her daughter if I don¡¯t leave her brother alone. My niece is innocent, and she is the most beautiful child I have ever seen.¡±


    Mia had been married to the love of her life, Brad Shelton, for five years but they didn¡¯t have a child yet. She was longing for a child. Since she was young, she wanted to have a big family. She was so sad to hear about Cathy¡¯s niece and asked, ¡°What is wrong with Elizabeth, why is she abusing her daughter?¡± Cathy told her the whole story. She was fuming and said, ¡°I am so sad right now. I wish that little bunny is mine. Is she pretty?¡±


    Cathy took her phone and replied, ¡°My daughter, Lily, paled against Avery. Her beauty is unparalleled.¡± Mia didn¡¯t believe her because Lily was very beautiful. She inherited genes from both of her parents. She showed Mia Avery¡¯s photo. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Wow, she has a soul-stirring beauty. I haven¡¯t seen anyone so beautiful. Her mother is shameless to abuse such a beauty.¡±


    Cathy nodded her head and said, ¡°She is heartless and jealous of her daughter.¡± Mia¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°I fell in love with this cute bunny. Do you think her father will allow us to adopt her?¡± Cathy looked at her friend with sympathy and replied, ¡°Avery is the apple of her father¡¯s eye. Also, she has a pretty nanny who looks after her. She is treating her like her daughter.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Mia hugged her best friend and said, ¡°Take your time, don¡¯t rush things. You can stay with us as long as you like. It is a joy to have Lily with us.¡± Cathy smiled and replied, ¡°Mia, if something happens to me, please raised Lily as your own daughter.¡± Mia was so shocked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, Cathy. Nothing is going to happen to you.¡± Then they walked back to the house hand in hand.


    In the meantime, at the Martins residence, Edwin looked at his sister and asked, ¡°Is it true that you didn¡¯t love our mother? Did something happen between you?¡± Elizabethughed out loud and replied, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t you see that your niece is trying to sow discord between us?¡±


    Edwin looked at her coldly and replied, ¡°She learnt from the best. Were you not doing the same when you were telling my nephew that my brother-inw chased you away from your house? You will reap what you sow, Elizabeth. One day you will wish you had never treated your daughter so coldly, but it will be toote.¡±


    Elizabeth smiled and replied, ¡°That day will nevere, big brother. I promise you that I will stop hurting her, but I will never forgive her for stealing my husband from me. August doesn¡¯t even look at me anymore. We became strangers. It is clear to me that I don¡¯t exist in his life. I hate your niece to the core.¡±


    Edwin looked at her and said, ¡°Mark my words Elizabeth; it will be toote to regret. I am going to the airport to see if I will not be able to get a flight to Australia or maybe they can put me on standby. I missed my family so much.¡± Then he walked to his car and drove to King Shaka International Airport.


    When he arrived at the airport, he was told that there was a cancetion, but it was a business ss ticket. The flight was going to leave at 8 pm. Since Edwin was not short of money, he immediately bought the business ss ticket. He didn¡¯t linger at the airport because he was tired, he needed to rest.


    Then he walked to the parking lot and sat on his car. He called his wife, but her phone was switched off. Fortunately, he had Mia¡¯s phone number. He dialed her number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Mia, are you well?¡± Mia replied, ¡°Hello Edwin, all is well with us. Are you looking for Cathy?¡±


    Edwin smiled when he heard Mia mention his wife¡¯s name and replied, ¡°Mia, I know that I was wrong for listening to my sister all the time. However, my life without my wife by my side is meaningless. Would you be so kind as to fetch me from the airport tomorrow? My flight is leaving tonight at 8 pm. Please keep this from Cathy, I want to surprise her.¡±


    Mia was so happy for Cathy. She wanted their marriage to work because they loved each other so dearly. Also, her best friend was hurting. Mia promised to fetch him at the airport, and then they hung up. Edwin sent her the flight details. He couldn¡¯t wait to embrace his lovely wife in his arms. Would his beloved wife trust his words?

 Chapter 29 I Hope I am Not Too Late

    Since it was still early, Edwin wanted to go home and sleep. However, he was scared that his beloved sister would do everything in her power to stop him from fetching his wife and daughter. Even if he could ask the helpers to wake him up, his sister would interfere. So, he decided to go to the Martins Group to spend time with his brother-inw.


    When he arrived at thepany, he walked to the receptionist and said, ¡°My name is Edwin Parker, I would like to see CEO Martins.¡± The receptionist called CEO Martins¡¯ secretary and said, ¡°Secretary Beck, I have Mr Parker here, he is looking for CEO Martins.¡± Secretary Beck knew that Mr Parker was CEO Martins¡¯ brother-inw. A few minutester, Edwin was escorted to the CEO¡¯s office.


    Edwin smiled and said, ¡°Brother-inw, I wanted to go home to rest but I am scared that my sister will sabotage my ns. Hence, I am here. When I arrived at the airport, I went to the ticket sales department. They told me that there was a cancetion of a business ss ticket. I took it as a sign that the Lord wants our marriage to work.¡±


    Secretary Beck handed him a bottle of mineral water. He thanked him and said, ¡°I decided to y away from my sister because she doesn¡¯t like my wife. She is praying for us to be separated. Also, she told me that she would get a goodwyer to fight for my daughter¡¯s custody. Elizabeth confessed to me that she was using my niece toe between us.¡±


    He drank the water and said, ¡°I was a fool brother-inw; I nearly lost someone I love the most because of my sister. When I heard about the airne crash, I was beside myself. I was relieved when I found out that she was still alive. My wife has given up on me. She told me that she would send me the divorce papers. I want to show her that I have changed. I hope I am not toote.¡±


    August looked at his brother-inw with a surprised expression and replied, ¡°I have no words, brother-inw. For her to use my daughter to achieve her goals is despicable. Should she hurt my daughter again, I will surely divorce her. What time is your flight, brother-inw?¡±


    Edwin told him that his flight would depart at 8 pm. August walked to his bedroom. His daughter was sleeping peacefully. He picked her up, and then he walked to his office. He gentlyid her on the sofa. He walked back to the bedroom and came back with a nket. He then covered his daughter with a thin nket because the air conditioner was on.


    August looked at his brother-inw and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take your changing clothes from your car before you take a nap?¡± Edwin went to his car and came back with his luggage bag. August promised to wake him up at 5 pm. Edwin thanked his brother-inw and walked to the bedroom to sleep. His face was haggard. It showed that he was not sleeping well.


    When Avery woke up, she was surprised to see herself sleeping on the sofa. She smiled sweetly at her father and asked, ¡°Daddy, did I sleepwalk to the sofa?¡± Her fatherughed as he sat beside her and replied, ¡°Yes, you did. I am joking; Uncle Edwin is sleeping in the bedroom. He is going to Australia tonight to fetch Aunt Cathy and Lily.¡±


    Avery looked at her father puzzled and asked, ¡°Was he scared to go back home because of his sister? I know that she will never allow my handsome uncle to fetch Aunt Cathy, she doesn¡¯t like her.¡± Her father put his hand on his daughter¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t say those words, your uncle will be sad.¡± Avery nodded her little head and zipped her mouth. Her father smiled and kissed her on top of her head.


    Avery told her father that she wanted to pee. He didn¡¯t want to disturb his brother-inw. So, he took her hand and walked out of the office. On their way to thedies¡¯ room, they met Director Shirley Brooks. She smiled at Avery and asked, ¡°Do you need help, CEO Martins?¡± He told her that he was taking his daughter to thedies¡¯ room.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Shirley looked at Avery and said, ¡°You are lucky Miss Martins, I am on my way to thedies¡¯ room too. Let¡¯s go and make ourselves pretty.¡± Avery giggled when Shirley showed her a cosmetic bag. Shirley took her hand, and then they walked to thedies¡¯ room. Since her arm was in a cast, Shirley helped her with her clothes. Avery washed her hand, and then she thanked Aunt Shirley for her help.


    On their way back to the CEO¡¯s office, Shirley said, ¡°You are so beautiful, Miss Martins. Are you in kindergarten or are you homeschooled?¡± Most wealthy families provide private lessons for their children. Avery told her that she was doing Grade 2 at Trinity Leadership Academy.


    Shirley didn¡¯t believe her because she was aware that Avery was five years old. She smiled but she didn¡¯t correct her. She was reminded of her five-year-old son. He was telling everyone who was asking that he was doing Grade 5 instead of Grade 00.


    She knocked at CEO Martins¡¯ door, and then they entered the office. CEO Martins thanked Director Brooks for her help. She smiled and said, ¡°You have a beautiful daughter, CEO Martins. She put a smile on my face when she told me that she was in Grade 2. My son is like that too.¡±


    CEO Martins smiled and replied, ¡°She was not lying. She is currently doing Grade 2 with my elder son, Aiden. She is highly intelligent. Principal Glen has selected her to participate in the Mathematics Olympiadpetition and I believe she will do well.¡± Director Brooks was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She smiled when thinking about herself when she was in Grade 12. She was struggling and Mathematics was her worst subject.


    She looked at Avery and asked, ¡°CEO Martins, what is she reading?¡± CEO Martins told her that she was reading an ounting book for Grade 12. Was she not supposed to read fairytale stories or draw pictures with crayons? She heard that CEO Martins was highly intelligent too and he started the Martins Group at the age of 16. She felt sorry for Aiden to be surrounded by geniuses. She bade Avery goodbye and went back to her office.

 Chapter 30 I Will Break All Your Limbs

    Mia told her husband, Brad Shelton, about Edwin Parker¡¯s visit. She asked him to fetch him from the airport the following day. When Brad Shelton was an exchange student from Australia to South Africa, he met Mia during that time, and they fell in love. After he went back to Australia, he didn¡¯t forget about Mia. Brad came from a wealthy family.


    He loved his wife so dearly and he didn¡¯t care that they didn¡¯t have kids. His parents had asked him to divorce his wife to no avail. He told them that children are a gift from the Lord. Also, he threatened them that he would move to South Africa with his wife. Since he was the only child, his parents stopped nagging.


    Brad was happy to hear that Edwin would visit them and he prayed for their marriage to work. Mia told her husband that it was a surprise. He mustn¡¯t tell Cathy. Fortunately, Brad¡¯s friend wasing from the US on the same day as Edwin, even though the flights were apart by one hour. He promised that he would ask his friend to wait for him at the airport until Edwin¡¯s flightnded.


    At the Martins Group, August walked to his bedroom and woke up his brother-inw. Edwin thanked his brother-inw, and then he took a shower. He wore the custom-made ck suit, and then he walked out of the bedroom with his bag. Avery¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her handsome uncle and said, ¡°You look dashing, Uncle Edwin.¡±


    Her uncle smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Thank you my niece. You look stunning too. I am going to Australia to fetch your aunt and your cousin, Lily.¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Have a safe journey, Uncle Edwin. Send my regards to my beautiful cousin, Lily. Tell her that I love her pretty much.¡± Her uncle ruffled her hand and said, ¡°I know that she loves you back.¡±


    He looked at his brother- inw and said, ¡°I am ready, brother-inw. Whatever my beloved sister does, please don¡¯t call me. I am going to use this time to fix my marriage. Call the police and ask them to arrest her until Ie back.¡± His brother-inw nodded his head and promised him that he would never disturb him.


    Then he took his brother-inw¡¯s bag and said to his daughter, ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s apany your handsome uncle to the airport.¡± Then they left the office and went to the underground parking. Mr Martins had already told yton that they would take his brother-inw to the airport after 5 pm.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, yton was waiting for them outside the car. He opened the car for his boss, then for Avery. Edwin opened the passenger door and sat down. Then yton drove the car to the airport. They dropped Edwin off, and then they went home.


    Bridgette hugged Avery and asked, ¡°How was your first day at work?¡± Avery giggled and replied, ¡°The highlight of my day was when I was attending the meeting with Daddy. They are nning to have a team building at His Goodness Resort. I think it will be fun. Maybe we can join them as well.¡±


    Bridgette smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have our own vacation during school holidays?¡± Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, Aunt Bridge. We can take Granny Rose and Uncle Bruce with us. We don¡¯t have to invite Aiden¡¯s mother this time.¡±


    In December, they had nned a vacation to His Goodness Resort, but Elizabeth refused to go at thest minute. She told them that she would stay home with Aiden, and then everyone decided to stay. It felt wrong to leave Aiden with his mother alone in the house.


    Avery said, ¡°After work, we went to the airport to drop off my handsome uncle. He was going to Australia to fetch my aunt and Lily.¡± When Bridgette heard that she had a bad feeling. Elizabeth would do anything to hurt Avery in order for her husband to call her brother back from Australia. She went to her bedroom to get something for Avery.


    In the meantime, in the living room, August told his wife that her brother had managed to get a flight to Australia, and they had dropped him at the airport. Elizabeth was fuming; she didn¡¯t even thank her husband for telling her the news. She had been calling her brother the whole day, but it went straight to voicemail. It was clear to her that her brother was avoiding her.


    She took her phone and dialed his number, but it went straight to voicemail. She ran to the lift and pressed the second-floor button. She walked to Avery¡¯s room; she slept her hard across the face. Avery was taken off guard; she fell on her injured arm.


    She cried out loud, Bridgette came running to her side. Her mother was about to kick her while she was down. Bridgette kicked Elizabeth hard in her stomach. She fell on her knees clutching her stomach. It was so painful; she had tears in her eyes.


    Bridgette picked up Avery from the floor and looked at her. Her face was swollen. She hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I am so sorry, love.¡± She wiped her tears, and then she put her on the bed. She walked to Elizabeth and asked, ¡°Why did you p Avery?¡±


    Elizabeth looked at her with disdain in her eyes and replied, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Bridgette pped her hard across the face, and then she broke her arm. She looked at Elizabeth and said, ¡°If you ever hurt Avery ever again, I will break all your limbs.¡±


    Elizabeth was so much in pain, she was screaming. Her husband went to Avery¡¯s room when he heard amotion. He walked to his daughter, and then he picked her up. When he saw her swollen face, he was so upset and asked, ¡°Who hurt you, Sweetheart?¡± Avery pointed her finger to her mother.


    Her father hugged her tightly, and then he put her on her bed. He walked to his wife and pped her hard on her face and said, ¡°This is thest time, Elizabeth. Are you hurting my daughter because you don¡¯t want your brother to fetch his wife? If you ever hurt my daughter again, I will divorce you. Try me.¡± Bridgette told him that Avery fell on her cast.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Elizabeth was sure that her husband would call her brother back to take care of her. Instead, she was beaten up by Bridgette and her husband. She was so disappointed that her n didn¡¯t work. Her husband called the helpers to remove his wife from her daughter¡¯s room. Then he took his daughter to the hospital. Elizabeth asked the family driver to take her to the hospital.

 Chapter 31 Vacation

    When they arrived at the hospital, August called Dr Lambert and told him that his daughter had fallen on her injured arm. Dr Lambert asked him toe to his office. August greeted him and said, ¡°Dr Lambert, sorry to trouble you. Kindly check my daughter¡¯s cast if there are no cracks.¡± Dr Lambert took Avery away from her father. When they came back, Dr Lambert said, ¡°There are no cracks on the cast and there is no swelling as well.¡±


    He smiled at Avery and said, ¡°Miss Avery, I don¡¯t want to see you in my hospital ever again. Take care of yourself.¡± Mr Martins thanked Dr Lambert then they left the hospital. On their way to the parking lot, his phone started ringing. He smiled when he saw the caller ID and said, ¡°Hello brother-inw, have you boarded your flight?¡± Edwin smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Yes, I have, brother-inw. I will call you when wend.¡±


    August replied, ¡°Travel mercies, brother-inw. Take a month¡¯s vacation leave. Spend time with your beautiful wife and your lovely daughter. Don¡¯t worry about work, theye first. Don¡¯t allow your sister or anything else toe between you and your wife.¡±


    Edwin was so touched and said, ¡°Thank you so much brother-inw for everything, much appreciated.¡± Then they hung up. Then Edwin switched his phone off. August saw his wife and two helpers apanying her to the hospital. He looked at his wife coldly, and then he got in his car with his daughter and drove away.


    When Mr Martins arrived home, he told Aunt Rose that he would be taking everyone out for vacation. He told them that they would leave at 8 am. After he bought his mansion, he went to His Miracle orphanage and hired twenty youngdies. He took them to His Goodness Resort to be trained for housekeeping.


    After three months, he asked them to choose between working at his home or at the resort. Six of them chose to work at his home. He treated them as part of the family. When Aunt Rose told them the good news, they were over the moon. They started packing; they didn¡¯t want to dy Mr Martins.


    At the Shelton residence, Brad and his wife, Mia and their guests were in the dining room eating. The atmosphere was warm. Brad looked at his wife and said, ¡°My dearest wife, Skye Powell ising to visit us tomorrow. Would you be so kind as to apany me to fetch him?¡± Mia pouted her mouth and replied, ¡°Sorry Love, I don¡¯t want to leave Cathy alone.¡±


    Cathy smiled at her friend and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, please go with your husband.¡± Mia looked at Lily and asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the airport with us? It is big and it has delicious food.¡± Lily smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I would like to go with you, Aunt Mia.¡± She looked at Cathy and said, ¡°Let us all go to the airport.¡±


    At the Taylor Private hospital at 6 am, in Elizabeth private ward, the nurse helped her to wash up then she gave her the medication. A few minutester, the food service staff came and asked Elizabeth if she would like to order something for breakfast, lunch and dinner. Elizabeth indicated that her family would deliver the food from home.


    She waited for the helpers to bring food but no one came. Unbeknownst to her everyone in the Martins residence was on their way to His Goodness Resort. She took her phone and called Aunt Rose. She didn¡¯t even greet her and said, ¡°Am I paying you to bezy? It¡¯s 9 am but you haven¡¯t sent someone to bring food. Do you want me to die of hunger?¡± Then she dropped the phone before Aunt Rose responded.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Aunt Rose told her nephew about Elizabeth¡¯s call. August told Aunt Rose to ignore Elizabeth. Mr Martins had already informed His Goodness Manager; Hazel Elvis that he was bring his family for vacation. He asked her to prepare the rooms ordingly. When they arrived at the resort, Hazel and her management gave them a warm wee.


    At 10 am, Brad received a call from Skye Powell indicating that his flight hadnded. Brad told his wife that it was time to go. The ck Chrysler SUV was standing in the driveway. Mia and the others followed Brad to the car. Fortunately, there was no traffic. It took them thirty minutes to reach the airport. Also, at that time, the flight from South Africa had justnded.


    Brad parked his car, and then they walked to the arrivals. Skye Powell was ying games on his phone. Brad and the others walked to him. They hugged each other. Then Skye kissed Mia on both cheeks, he picked up Lily and said, ¡°Hello beautiful.¡±


    Lily smiled shyly and replied, ¡°Hello uncle.¡± Brad introduced Cathy and said, ¡°Skye, this is Cathy, my wife¡¯s friend.¡± Skye smiled brightly and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Cathy.¡± She smiled and replied, ¡°Likewise, Skye.¡±


    At that moment, Cathy¡¯s phone rang. She took it out of her handbag. When she saw the caller ID she frowned, and then she rejected the call. Unbeknownst to her, Edwin was looking at her when she was rejecting his call. However, he wasn¡¯t angry. He walked towards them smiling. When Lily saw her father, she was so happy. She screamed, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    She struggled in Skye¡¯s arms, and then he put her down. Lily ran as fast as she could towards her father and threw herself in his arms. Cathy was dumbfounded. Was she hallucinating? What was her husband doing in Australia? Edwin approached them with his daughter in his arms and greeted everyone.


    He smiled brightly at his wife and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I was trying to get hold of you but the call didn¡¯t get through. What a coincidence.¡± Cathy felt guilty because she rejected her husband¡¯s call. Mia smiled and said, ¡°Cathy, why didn¡¯t you tell us that Edwin was visiting us today as well?¡± Cathy didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Edwin smiled brightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Mia. I didn¡¯t tell Cathy that I wasing. I wanted to surprise her.¡± Cathy looked at her husband with a shy smile. She was happy in her heart that her husband hade to see her far away from her sister-inw. Edwin hugged his wife tightly; he missed her so much. Lily was over the moon to see her father. Brad introduced Edwin to Skye, and they shook their hands.


    Mia took Cathy¡¯s hand then they went to the restaurant to buy a burger meal for Lily. Then they walked to the parking lot chatting andughing. Edwin was grinning from ear to ear with his daughter in his arms. They got in the SUV, and then Brad drove to his home. The atmosphere in the car was very good. They wereughing at Skye¡¯s jokes. Edwin was gazing at his wife with tenderness, his eyes was full of love.


    A few minutester, Brad parked his car in the driveway. Edwin was mesmerized by Brad and Mia¡¯s vi. It was beautiful and big. The interior was decoratedvishly. He was reminded of his brother-inw¡¯s mansion. It was breathtakingly stunning. Mia looked at Cathy and said, ¡°My dearest, lunch will be served in an hour¡¯s time. Please take Edwin to your bedroom to freshen up.¡± Cathy took her husband¡¯s bag and said, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go to the bedroom to rest.¡± Then Edwin walked with his wife hand in hand.

 Chapter 32 Love Alone is Not Enough

    When they were in the bedroom, Cathy looked at her husband and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, Edwin?¡± Her husband looked at her and replied, ¡°I missed you, my wife. I told my sister that I would take her to the police station should she hurt my niece again. Also, I took her back to her house and my brother-inw promised me that he would never involve me in their fighting again. Please forgive me, my love.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Cathy was reminded of his words during the counseling session, and then she hardened her heart. She looked at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t trust you anymore, Edwin. Didn¡¯t you say that your sister is your first priority? What changed? Please go back home and leave me alone. Love alone is not enough.¡± Edwin¡¯s heart sank and said, ¡°Please, my beautiful wife, give me a second chance. I have changed.¡±


    At that moment, the helper knocked on their bedroom and said, ¡°Miss Cathy, lunch has been served.¡± Cathy thanked her, and then they walked to the bathroom to wash their hands. Edwin looked at his wife gentle and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I know that I have wronged you in the past. For that I am sorry. I promise not to entertain my sister anymore.¡±


    Cathy red at him and asked, ¡°What are you going to do if your dearest sister asks you toe back home?¡± Edwin smiled but he didn¡¯t utter a word. They headed to the dining room to eat. Lily had already eaten; she was ying with a helper in the garden. They sat down and started eating. The atmosphere was harmonious. Food was delicious.


    At that moment, Edwin¡¯s phone started ringing. He took it out of his pocket and rejected the call without hesitation. A minuteter, it started ringing again. He rejected it again. When it rang for the third time, Brad told him to answer the phone. He put the phone on speaker and said, ¡°Elizabeth, what is the matter?¡±


    Elizabeth was so irritated and asked, ¡°Big brother, why are you avoiding my calls? I have been trying to call you since yesterday to no avail. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you managed to get the flight ticket to Australia? When are youing back?¡±


    Edwin replied, ¡°What is the matter, Elizabeth?¡± She sobbed and said, ¡°Big brother, I am in hospital. Bridgette broke my arm.¡± Edwin was not surprised and asked, ¡°What happened, Elizabeth? Don¡¯t tell me that Bridgette broke your arm without any provocation. Did you abuse my niece again?¡±


    Elizabeth was annoyed and replied, ¡°Big brother, I am your sister, why don¡¯t you show anypassion when I tell you that I am injured? I waited for you toe back but what did you do? You went to August¡¯s office instead. On top of that you went to Australia without telling me.¡±


    She cried and said, ¡°It is clear to me that I don¡¯t have a brother anymore. So, I went to Avery¡¯s bedroom to frighten her. She fell down, then Bridgette kicked me on my stomach, and she broke my arm. I am in lot of pain, big brother.¡±


    Edwin was so angry and said, ¡°Why are you telling me this, Elizabeth? Why don¡¯t you tell your husband to avenge you?¡± Elizabeth cried sorrowfully and replied, ¡°August ignored me and took his daughter to the hospital. He didn¡¯t even ask me if I was hurt or not. Also, no one has visited me in the hospital today.¡±


    Edwin asked, ¡°What do you want me to do since you know that I am not in South Africa?¡± Elizabeth replied, ¡°You have toe back, big brother. I haven¡¯t eaten anything today. Hospital food is tasteless. When are youing back, big brother?¡± Edwin was fuming and replied, ¡°Elizabeth, your husband owns a restaurant, why don¡¯t you ask them to deliver food to you?¡±


    Elizabeth replied sobbing, ¡°Big brother, why are you avoiding my question? When are youing back home? If your wife wants to stay in Australia, bring back my niece with you. She left the marriage because she doesn¡¯t love you anymore. Why are you chasing after her?¡±


    Edwin said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t avoiding your question, it¡¯s just that you make me so angry. Cathy is my legal wedded wife; I have a right to chase after her as her husband. Didn¡¯t I warn you not to hurt my niece again? It is clear to me that you didn¡¯t take my words serious. When you find out that I went to Australia, you hurt my niece because you wanted my brother-inw to ask me toe back. Did I guess right?¡±


    His wife poured him juice and handed it to him. He smiled broadly and said, ¡°You have miscalcted this time, my dearest sister, my brother-inw promised me that he would never call me again. I called him just before 8 pm but he didn¡¯t even tell me about my niece¡¯s injury.¡±


    He took a sip of juice and said, ¡°He told me that he wants me to work things out with my wife. I wish Bridgette had broken both of your arms. My dearest sis, I am sorry to say this, but you deserve it, and it is long overdue. My deepest regret is having you as my sister. Please don¡¯t ever call me again.¡± Then he hung up and blocked her number.


    He smiled at his wife and said, ¡°I apologize for answering the call at the dining table. I will call my brother-inwter to find out about my niece¡¯s injury.¡± Then he ate as if nothing had happened. Cathy looked at her husband with a confused expression. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears; her husband had never rejected his sister before. She smiled and ate her food. She was very happy in her heart.


    After lunch, Edwin and his wife joined their daughter in the garden. Mia took her phone and took a picture of the family of three. There was a longing in her eyes. If the Lord could bless them with a child, she would be a good wife and loving mother to their child. Her husband hugged her from behind and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry my love; the Lord will bless us with a baby as well.¡± Unbeknownst to her, she was already pregnant.


    At the Taylor Private hospital, Elizabeth asked the nurse to lend her the phone. Since her phone¡¯s battery had died and she didn¡¯t bring a charger. She called His Mercy restaurant manager, Craig Hall, and asked him to deliver food to the hospital. Half an hourter, the waiters from the restaurant delivered the food as requested. She was full in the stomach, but she was bitter in her heart. She felt abandoned by the whole world.

 Chapter 33 Where is Everyone?

    Two dayster, at the Taylor Private hospital, Elizabeth¡¯s attending doctor told her that she was discharged. She immediately called her husband and said, ¡°August, I am so sad that you didn¡¯t care for me when I was injured by your daughter¡¯s nanny. However, I forgive you. Pleasee and fetch me.¡±


    Her husband promised to send someone to fetch her. Then she sent the ward number to him. Mr Martins called Secretary Beck and said, ¡°Kindly fetch my wife from the hospital, I will text you the ward number. The house spare key is in my drawer.¡±


    Secretary Beck went to the hospital to fetch Mrs Martins. Fortunately, she was fully dressed waiting for him. Then he dropped her at home. He looked at Mrs Martins and said, ¡°Madam, is there anything you want me to do for you before I leave?¡± The house was very quiet, there was no living soul. Mrs Martins looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Where is everyone?¡±


    Secretary Beck told her that they were on vacation. Elizabeth was so angry, she wanted to vent and said, ¡°Since you know that everyone is on vacation, why don¡¯t you hire a helper for me? I heard that my husband¡¯s secretary is smart, but he is just so-so. He doesn¡¯t even use his brain.¡±


    Secretary Beckughed out loud and replied, ¡°Mrs Martins, I am here because I respect your husband. Also, I don¡¯t take orders from you. Why don¡¯t you hire a helper yourself since you are so smart?¡± Then he left the house. He called his boss and told him everything that had happened.


    Elizabeth was so angry; she took her phone and called her husband, but it was busy. Five minutester, she tried again. When it was connected, she said, ¡°August, how could you take everyone away on vacation knowing full well that I am injured? Who is going to help me? Hire a helper for me immediately.¡±


    Her husband replied, ¡°Elizabeth, firstly, you don¡¯t have a right to order my secretary around, he doesn¡¯t work for you. Secondly, there is nothing wrong with your right arm. Therefore, there is no need for me to hire a helper for you. Thirdly, I never heard that you had a helper in the Parker family before. I don¡¯t understand why you want a helper.¡±  He didn¡¯t wait for her to respond, he hung up.


    Elizabeth was fuming; she took a phone directory and looked for Housekeepers Agency. She asked them to send a full-time helper. They told her the terms and conditions of the contract, and then they sent the contract by e-mail. She signed it and she gave them her address. An hourter, a middle-ageddy pressed the inte. Then Mrs Martins opened the gate.


    She greeted Mrs Martins and introduced herself as Lydia Kemp. Mrs Martins was satisfied with Lydia. Then she asked, ¡°Lydia, are you single or are you married?¡± Lydia replied, ¡°I am single, and I was told that you are looking for a full-time helper, Madam.¡± Mrs Martins was happy to hear that.


    The Martins residence had fully furnished servants¡¯ quarters with a small kitchen outside the house, but Mr Martins allowed his helpers to stay on the first floor. There were two helpers per room. Aunt Rose and Butler Bruce stayed in their separate rooms. Therefore, there was no vacant room. She wanted to move Lydia to Avery¡¯s room, but she was scared of Bridgette.


    She decided to move Lydia to Aunt Rose¡¯s room. When Aunt Rose moved to the Martins residence, her nephew told her that she would use the bedroom on the second floor, but his wife was against that. She told him that they were not blood rted. So, she should move to the first floor. August hired an interior designer, and he decorated his aunt¡¯s bedroomvishly.


    She looked at Lydia and said, ¡°Let me show you your room.¡± Then they took a lift to the first floor. Unfortunately, the room was locked, and she didn¡¯t have a spare key. She called the locksmith to open the door. Within fifteen minutes, the door was unlocked.


    Lydia was mesmerized by the beauty of the room. The king-size bed had a light-yellow Jacquardforter with matching curtains. The room didn¡¯t look like a helper¡¯s room. Mrs Martins opened the closet. It was fully packed with brand-name clothes. She felt jealous; her husband was wasting their money on Aunt Rose.


    She asked Lydia to put the clothes in the boxes and dumped them outside. She told her where to find the empty boxes. There were lots of clothes in the closet. Lydia folded the clothes neatly and put them in the boxes. Then she moved the boxes outside the house.


    Then she asked Lydia to cook dinner. In her previous employment, Lydia had attended cooking sses. Therefore, she was a good cook. She cooked a delicious meal. Mrs Martins was very satisfied with her. After dinner, she washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen spotless.


    Mrs Martins asked Lydia to watch television with her. At that moment, the weather changed, it became dark. There was thunder and lightning. Mrs Martins was scared of lightning. She quickly switched off the television, then she asked Lydia to apany her to her bedroom.


    It started raining hard. Lydia looked at Mrs Martins and asked, ¡°Madam, the rain is pouring. Should I move the boxes that I put outside to the garage?¡± Mrs Martins smiled and replied, ¡°No need, I have asked her to fetch her clothes several times to no avail. My house doesn¡¯t keep trash.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lydia was surprised when she heard Mrs Martins¡¯ words because most of the clothes were limited edition. Also, some of the clothes still had the prize tags. She was wondering who the owner was and she felt that such a person wasn¡¯t simple at all.


    Mrs Martins told her that she was her personal helper and other helpers were away on vacation. Lydia looked at her with a confused expression and asked herself. How could she allow the helpers to take leave while she was injured? It didn¡¯t make sense, but she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    She felt that her new employer was hiding something from her. However, she told herself that she would enjoy the beautiful room to the fullest. If she had known that the beautiful clothes would be damaged by rain, she would have taken a few sets of clothes for herself. What would Lydia do when Aunt Rose came back from vacation? Would she be fired by Mr Martins?

 Chapter 34 Who Are You?

    In the blink of an eye, it was Sunday. Mr Martins was sitting at the dining tableughing at what his beautiful daughter said to him. Aiden looked at his father and asked, ¡°Daddy, when are we going back home? I missed Mommy.¡±


    His father indicated that they were leaving that afternoon. The weather has been bad since Tuesday. Many roads were closed because of the floods. They were waiting for the rain to clear before they left.


    Mr Martins thanked His Goodness Resort manager, Hazel Elvis, for everything, and then they left. The rain was still pouring, and it didn¡¯t look like it would stop soon. They arrived safely home. They were so happy; they had been pampered and they were glowing. In particr, the helpers were over the moon to be served by others for a change.


    They went to their rooms humming. Aunt Rose bade her nephew goodnight and walked to her room. She tried to open her door, but it didn¡¯t budge. Then she called her nephew. August was about to call the locksmith when a middle-aged woman opened the door and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Aunt Rose was so shocked to see a stranger in her room.


    August looked at the woman and asked, ¡°Who are you and what are you doing in my house?¡± Lydia looked at Mr Martins and replied, ¡°I am the new housekeeper. Mrs Martins told me that the maid who was staying in this room had been fired.¡±


    Aunt Rose walked inside and opened the closet. She looked at the stranger and asked, ¡°Where did you put my clothes?¡± Lydia told her that Mrs Martins had told her to throw them away. Aunt Rose¡¯s knees became weak; she fell down on the floor.


    She cried sorrowfully and said, ¡°August, what have I done to deserve this? Your wife has never treated me as family. My clothes are damaged by rain and my room is upied by a stranger. I wished I had died with my son.¡±


    When the helpers heard Aunt Rose crying, they rushed to her room. They were shocked to see a stranger in her room. Butler Bruce looked at the stranger coldly, but he didn¡¯t utter a word. He told the helpers to go back to their rooms. They were reluctant to leave, their hearts were sore for Aunt Rose. They felt that Mrs Martins was so cruel to bully a kind-hearted soul like Aunt Rose.


    August felt a sharp pain in his heart. His eyes turned red, and then he helped his aunt to the sofa. Heforted her and said, ¡°I will do right for you, Aunt Rose. Please give me a few minutes and I will give you justice.¡± Aunt Rose¡¯s heart was broken to pieces. Her nephew had spent lots of money on buying her clothes and she hadn¡¯t even worn them yet.  August left Aunt Rose with Butler Bruce.


    Outside, the rain wasing down so hard apanied by hail. August walked to his wife¡¯s bedroom and said, ¡°Elizabeth, who is that woman in Aunt Rose¡¯s room? What happened to her clothes?¡±


    Elizabeth replied, ¡°You left me alone to fend for myself, then I hired a helper to take care of me. Since there were no rooms avable, I decided to move Lydia to Aunt Rose¡¯s room. Her clothes are in the dust bin outside. I don¡¯t keep trash in my house.¡±


    August was so angry; he pped his wife hard across the face and asked, ¡°Where is my aunt going to sleep, Elizabeth?¡± She looked at her husband with disdain in her eyes and replied, ¡°Who cares? She can sleep in the street because she is a beggar. Since you are rich, why don¡¯t you send her to the Old Aged Home?¡±


    Her husband smiled but it didn¡¯t reach his handsome face and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep in the street today, Elizabeth?¡± She opened her eyes wide when she heard her husband¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t believe that her husband would throw her out of the house.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Then he dragged her out of her bedroom to the ground floor. Elizabeth was crying so hard, she tried to pry into his hands, but her husband had tightened his grip. She shouted her son¡¯s name, but Aiden didn¡¯t hear her because there was thunder and lightning at that time. Aiden was hiding under his duvet.


    August opened the door and threw her outside and said, ¡°Elizabeth, I will leave you here to reflect on what you have done. Since we got married you have given me nothing but heartache and grief. What you did to my aunt broke my heart into pieces. You know that I love her like my mother, but you always hurt her. For that I will never forgive you.¡± Then he walked back to the house and locked the door.


    Elizabeth was wearing a nightdress without a gown. Within a few minutes, she was drenched in rain from head to toe. She started shivering and her teeth were chattering. She cried sorrowfully and begged her husband to forgive her. She tried to follow him, but she tripped and fell down. She was regretting the decision she made. However, it was toote to regret.


    August went to Aunt Rose¡¯s room and said to Lydia coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you in my house when I wake up in the morning.¡± Then he turned to Aunt Rose and said, ¡°Auntie, let us go.¡± Aunt Rose wiped her tears and walked out of the room. Lydia was so scared, she couldn¡¯t sleep. She was tossing and turning. Her happiness was short-lived.


    August took his aunt to Elizabeth¡¯s bedroom. He changed the bedding, then he made the bed with new sheets andforter and said, ¡°I am so sorry, Auntie. Please sleep here tonight. I apologize for my wife¡¯s behaviour. Please forgive me.¡± Aunt Rose smiled faintly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, August. Where is your wife?¡±


    August looked at his aunt and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her, Auntie. She doesn¡¯t deserve your sympathy. I taught her a lesson she will never forget. It¡¯s high time my wife knew her ce. Where did she get the confidence to bully you? I am so tired of her. The only reason she is still in my house is because of the children.¡±


    He walked to the closet and picked up a warm nightdress, gown, socks, a scarf, a beanie and a pair of earmuffs. Then he bade his aunt good night and walked to the living room. Five hourster, he walked to the storeroom.


    He took two nkets, warm sheets and towels. He walked to where they kept their keys, he took the servants¡¯ quarters¡¯ keys and went outside with things he took from his wife¡¯s closet. He found his wife sitting on the veranda with her head on her knees. She was numb from the cold. He dragged her to the servants¡¯ quarters and opened the door.


    He switched on the lights, and he switched on the geyser. He stayed with her for two hours, and then he walked to the bathroom and filled up the bathtub with warm water. He put her in the bathtub with her clothes.


    Then he went to the bedroom and made the bed and switched on the heater. Twenty minutester, he undressed her and he wrapped her with a towel. He carried her to the bedroom, and he started dressing her up.


    He walked to the house and boiled the water. Then he made coffee and poured it on the thermos sk. He took a cup from the cupboard and walked towards the servants¡¯ quarters.


    His wife was sitting on the bed leaning on the headboard. August put the thermos sk and the cup on the side table, and then he went back to the house. It was in the morning when he fell asleep.

 Chapter 35 You Look Fresh

    Lydia had a sleepless night. She woke up at 6 am when she heard voices. She walked to the bathroom and took a quick shower. After she dressed up, she took her suitcase and headed to the living room. Butler Bruce opened the door for her and asked her to leave. Her heart became bitter, and she left the house with a heavy heart.


    Butler Bruce asked two helpers to clean Aunt Rose¡¯s room. At that moment, yton came to fetch his boss. Butler Bruce asked him to help him to remove the bed from Aunt Rose¡¯s bed to the servants¡¯ quarters.


    Mr Martins woke up around 7 am. He took a quick shower and brushed his teeth. He walked to his closet and chose casual clothes. He was exhausted; he decided not to go to work today. Fortunately, he had covered a lot of work when he was at His Goodness Resort. He had a headache, and his temples were hurting. Then he went to see his daughter.


    Avery was already dressed up and ready to go to school. Her father greeted her and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, did you sleep well?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I slept well, thank you. Did you sleep well, Daddy?¡± her father told her that he slept well. He told her that he would take her to school. Avery was overjoyed. He kissed his daughter, and then he walked to his son¡¯s room.


    For the first time, Aiden was dressing himself up. His father hugged him and asked, ¡°Did you sleep well, Son?¡± Aiden told his father that he didn¡¯t sleep well because he was scared of thunder and lightning. He indicated that he would like to see his mother before he went to school. His father nodded his head, and he headed to the living room.


    He greeted everyone and asked yton to follow him. They went to the servants¡¯ quarters. August went to the bedroom. He found his wife sleeping but she had a fever. She was mumbling something in her sleep. August scooped her in his arms, and he asked one of the helpers, Hope Elliot, toe with them to the hospital.


    yton drove them to the hospital as fast as possible. The attending doctor gave her medication and an IV drip. Mr Martins asked Hope Elliot to stay in the ward with Mrs Martins. He indicated that he promised to drop his daughter to school. He left the hospital with yton.


    When he arrived home, he told his son that his mother was in hospital because she had a fever. He also told him that his mother had injured her arm. He indicated that his mother was attacking Avery and Bridgette protected her against her. Aiden wasn¡¯t happy when he heard that his mother had been injured by a nanny. Then he took them to school.


    He then went home to sort his aunt¡¯s bed and clothing. When he arrived home, Aunt Rose was sitting in the living room. Tears were flowing down her face. August sat next to her and said, ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t cry anymore. My heart aches if I see you crying like this.¡± Aunt Rose looked at her nephew and said, ¡°August, please send me to the Old Aged home. I don¡¯t want toe between you and your wife.¡±


    August shook his head and replied, ¡°Please don¡¯t ever say that you want to go to the Old Aged home again. I would rather divorce Elizabeth than lose you. I am what I am today because of your guidance, Auntie. I don¡¯t know how to repay the kindness you have contributed to my life. How can I choose someone who is as evil as Elizabeth over you?¡±


    Aunt Rose smiled with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°You have been highly intelligent since you were young, my handsome nephew, and I am sure that you would have chosen a right path even without my guidance.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    August shook his head and said, ¡°There are so many highly intelligent people in this world and some of them choose the wrong path because there was no one guiding them. Auntie, let¡¯s go to the mall, I want to buy beautiful clothes for my stunning Aunt.¡±


    Aunt Rose shook her head and replied, ¡°There is no need, my nephew. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± August smiled and replied, ¡°What happened to my fashionista Aunt? Let¡¯s go to your favourite boutique, His Own Image, Joy might have something you like.¡± Aunt Rose¡¯s eyes lit up and smiled brightly, ¡°I wonder who introduced me to fashion.¡± August smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    August introduced his parents and his aunt to fashion. When he was eighteen years old, he took them to attend Paris Fashion Week. It was mind-blowing and eye-opening. From that day they fell in love with fashion.


    He approached a talented youngdy, Joy Dube, who was doing her 3rd year in Fashion design and invested in her work. She opened her boutique to showcase her elegant and unique style. She made her name in the Fashion Industry.


    August sent a text message to Mrs Evans when his aunt was not looking and asked her to meet with them at His Own Image Boutique. Mr Martins walked to Bridgette¡¯s room and knocked on the door. Bridgette opened the door and said, ¡°Good morning, Uncle Martins are you looking for me?¡± Uncle Martins entered the room and sat on the sofa.


    He looked at Bridgette and said, ¡°I need your help, my heart is deeply hurt by my wife. She hired a housekeeper without my permission, and she moved her into my aunt¡¯s room. All her clothes were thrown outside. I have sent your mother a text message to meet us at His Own Image Boutique; I just want her to cheer her up. Please ask your mother to invite Aunt Rose to your house for a couple of days.¡±


    Bridgette promised that she would speak to her mother. Then Uncle Martins left Bridgette¡¯s room and headed down to the living room. He waited for his aunt while she freshened up. She put on make-up to hide her haggard face. Then she approached her nephew smiling and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mr Martins asked yton to drive them to the mall.


    When they arrived at the mall, they went to His Own Image Boutique. Aunt Rose¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her friend, Suzie Evans. They hugged each other. Aunt Rose said, ¡°Long time no see, Suzie. You look stunning. Are you sure Bridgette is your daughter? You look like Bridgette¡¯s older sister.¡±


    Aunt Rose looked at her nephew lovingly and said, ¡°August, you don¡¯t have to apany me anymore, I am in good hands.¡± August kissed Mrs Evans on both cheeks and mouthed thank you.


    Suzie smiled brightly, she had a stunning figure, and she was beautiful. She looked at her friend and replied, ¡°I am so happy to see you too, my friend. I heard that you went to His Goodness Resort, and you left me behind. I am so jealous. You look fresh and young. Did you enjoy yourself?¡±


    Aunt Rose hugged her friend tightly and replied, ¡°It was amazing, my dearest. Do you think your husband would allow you to leave him behind? If so, why don¡¯t we have our own vacation? I want to go to Bali.¡± Suzie¡¯s husband, Paul, was so clingy and he loved her so dearly. He wouldn¡¯t allow his beloved wife to leave him behind.

 Chapter 36 Joy Dube

    Joy Dube was in her office on the third floor, reminiscing about her past. Her family was very poor. Her father, as the eldest son dropped out of school when he was doing Grade 5 because his parents didn¡¯t have enough money to raise his five siblings.


    Since her father, Mr Bongani Dube didn¡¯t have any skill, he couldn¡¯t find a decent job. In order to put food on the table, he decided to sell vegetables at the market. His wife, Cebi Dube, was a housewife. Even though they were poor, they hadn¡¯t slept with an empty stomach.


    The government gave them an RDP house because her father couldn¡¯t afford to buy a house. Joy Dube vowed that she would work hard and achieve great things. She indeed kept her promise, her Grade 12 results were good, but she couldn¡¯t get a bursary. Her father was overjoyed; his heart was swelling with pride.


    Mr Dube took his daughter¡¯s Grade 12 results and went to his second sister¡¯s house, Mary Dube. She was a director at the Taylor Group. He asked his sister for help, but she told him that she had never asked him for help. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have an obligation to help his family. Mr Dube left his sister¡¯s house with a heavy heart.


    He asked his other siblings, but they refused to help. On the registration day, Joy was apanied by her parents to the university. Her father¡¯s savings were enough to pay for the registration fee. During the registration, they were told that first-year students were provided with a free tertiary education. They were over the moon when they heard the news. She then studied fashion design.


    When she was doing her third year, her lecturer, Mr Blues, came to ss with a young man and his aura showed that his background wasn¡¯t simple. Mr Blues introduced the young man and said, ¡°CEO Martins from the Martins Group is looking for a talented student to work for hispany.¡± When she heard Mr Martins called her name. She was so shocked because she wasn¡¯t the top student in the ss.


    He funded her work and rented a space for her at the mall to open her boutique. He also bought a factory and hired seamstresses and tailors for her. She never thought that one day she would own apany and her brand had be a household name. The Lord had rewritten her path by allowing her to meet Mr Martins.


    When she started, Mr Martins asked her to design clothes for his mother and for his aunt. From that day onwards, she decided to specialize in women¡¯s wear. To show her appreciation for Mr Martins, she became his fashion designer. She gifted him with elegant custom-made suits and casual clothing.


    Joy walked out of her office; she wanted to chat with her clients. Her eyes lit up when she saw Mr Martinsing out of the lift. She walked to him smiling and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise, Mr Martins. Is your family well?¡± Mr Martins told her that his wife had a fever, but everyone was well.


    Mr Martins asked her about her family. Joy indicated that her family was doing well. Two years ago, she had bought a beautiful mansion for her parents in La Lucia.  Mr Martins smiled broadly and said, ¡°I just came to drink tea.¡± Joy giggled and asked him to follow her to her office. She quickly boiled the water and made two cups of tea.


    They sat on the sofa and drank tea. Mr Martins indicated that Aunt Rose had lost all of her clothes and he was visiting her to ce a new order. Joy was shocked to hear that, but she was scared to ask. She was fond of Aunt Rose; she always had something for her.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She looked at him and said, ¡°Mr Martins, I have a gift for you.¡± Then she walked out of her office. A few minutester, she came back with a suit cover and handed it over to him. Mr Martins took the suit cover smiling and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Joy smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Open the suit cover.¡± Mr Martins opened the suit cover smiling. Nestled in the suit cover was a custom-made three-piece mauve suit. Joy smiled and said, ¡°Mr Martins, please go to the fitting room, I want to see if it doesn¡¯t need any alterations.¡±


    Mr Martins smiled and walked out of the office to the fitting room with Joy in tow. They went to the second floor; she had a private fitting room for Mr Martins. She stood outside and waited for him. Aunt Rose and Suzie were on the same floor as well. They smiled brightly when they saw Joy.


    A few minutester, Mr Martins came out of the fitting room. His handsomeness caught thedies off guard. They stared at him blushing. Aunt Rose smiled brightly at her nephew and said, ¡°Wow, you look dashing young man. That colour suits you well.¡± August smiled broadly at his Aunt.


    When Joy saw him, she smiled brightly and said, ¡°You look amazing, Mr Martins. Is it possible for you to be my model?¡± Mr Martinsughed out loud and replied, ¡°Not a chance, youngdy.¡± Mr Martins was thirty years old, and he was very handsome.


    Then they took a lift to the third floor. Joy looked at Mr Martins and said, ¡°I am thinking of having Durban Fashion Week this year, maybe in April or immediately after Durban July. What do you think, Mr Martins?¡±


    Mr Martins replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have Durban Fashion Week before Durban July?  Also, it would be amazing if your dress could win the Best Dresspetition. Another thing, please go to the Restoration Group and look for models.¡± The Restoration Group was established six months ago, and its President was low-key.


    Joy promised that she would make an appointment to see the Restoration Group President. Then Mr Martins went to the fitting room to change his clothes. Joy went to Aunt Rose and Aunt Suzie. She smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Rose, I have something beautiful for you.¡± Then she took a blue dress from the hanger and gave it to her.


    Aunt Rose smiled beautifully and replied, ¡°I am going to the fitting room.¡± A few minutester, she walked out. Aunt Rose looked stylish and elegant. Joy smiled brightly and said, ¡°Aunt Rose, you are so beautiful.¡± Aunt Rose twirled and said, ¡°Thank you youngdy, I think when you designed this dress you had me in your mind. It is beautiful.¡± Then Joy picked more dresses for her.


    Then she turned to Mrs Evans and said, ¡°Aunt Suzie, I think this jumpsuit will suit you. Why don¡¯t you try it on?¡± Mrs Evans smiled brightly and went to the fitting room. A few minutester, she walked out. She looked young and sexy. It showed her slim figure and curvaceous body.


    Joy took her phone and took a picture of Aunt Suzie and sent it to her phone. She smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Suzie, please ask Uncle Paul what he thinks about this jumpsuit.¡±  Aunt Suzie smiled and replied, ¡°I like it a lot. We are going out for dinner tonight; I will wear it for him. Please pack it for me.¡±


    Joy was over the moon; she asked the salesdy to pack Aunt Rose and Aunt Suzie¡¯s clothes. She told them that Mr Martins had already paid for it. Suzie looked at Aunt Rose and said, ¡°My dearest friend, let¡¯s go home and keep mepany. I want to hear about your vacation.¡±


    Aunt Roses agreed, and then they went to Suzie¡¯s car and drove to the Evans mansion. Joy returned to her office with a smile on her face. She made an appointment to meet the Restoration Group President. The meeting was scheduled for Wednesday at 10 am.

 Chapter 37 Blood Test

    At the Shelton residence, Cathy was in her husband¡¯s arms. She was grinning from ear to ear. Her husband was whispering sweet nothing in her ears. She was thanking Mr Martins in her heart for giving her husband vacation leave. She felt loved and appreciated.


    She looked at her husband lovingly and said, ¡°Hubby, you make me happy. I love you very much.¡± Edwin looked at his wife with tenderness and replied, ¡°I love you more, my beautiful wife. I thank the Lord for opening my eyes before it was toote.¡±


    Cathy smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Baby, I think Mia is pregnant. I decided to take her to the hospital for a check-up.  I will tell her that I have missed my periods. I don¡¯t want to raise her hopes up if I am wrong.¡± Her husband nodded his head and said, ¡°I hope she is pregnant too, my love. Do you want to have another baby?¡±


    Cathy nodded her head and replied, ¡°I want to have a son to apany us when we are old.¡± Edwinughed out loud and said, ¡°Do you think his wife will allow him to do that? I would rather have Lily¡¯s husband married into our family.¡± Cathy giggled and replied, ¡°I will personally choose my daughter-inw. She will take care of us.¡±


    She looked at her watch, it was 9 am. She smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you want to wash my back?¡± Edwin smiled mischievously and he quickly got out of bed. He took his wife in his arms and walked to the bathroom. While his wife was undressing herself, he filled the bathtub with hot water.


    Edwin washed his wife¡¯s back and said smiling mischievously, ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t we make our son right now?¡± Cathy¡¯s ears turned red, and she nodded her head. Two hourster, they walked out of the bathroom. Edwin was carrying his wife in his arms.


    They dressed up and they went to the dining room to eat. The helper quickly prepared breakfast for them. Cathy thanked her and asked, ¡°Where is Mia?¡± The helper told her that Mia was in her bedroom sleeping. Then Cathy excused herself and went to Mia¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door.


    Mia opened the door smiling and said, ¡°I have been so tiredtely I can¡¯t keep my eyes open. I don¡¯t know if I am going to have the flu.¡± Cathy smiled and replied, ¡°Wash your face and brush your teeth ande with me to have breakfast.¡± Mia shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite. I want to go back to sleep.¡±


    Cathy looked at her and said, ¡°Love, please apany me to see the Gynecologist. There is something I don¡¯t understand in my body.¡± Mia¡¯s eyes dimmed and asked, ¡°Are you pregnant again?¡± Cathy saw pain in her friend¡¯s eyes and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I am starving, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mia asked her to give her five minutes, and then she walked to the bathroom to wash her face and to brush her teeth. Then they headed to the dining room. She greeted Edwin with a smile and started eating. She took a few bites and stopped eating. She excused herself and went to her bedroom. She took a quick shower, and then she changed into jeans and a shirt.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Edwin and his wife were waiting for her in the living room. When Edwin saw Mia, he looked at his wife with gentleness and asked, ¡°My wife, don¡¯t you want me to apany you to the hospital?¡± Cathy shook her head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry my love; it¡¯s just a check-up.¡± She kissed him then she took Mia¡¯s hand and walked to the driveway.


    Mia¡¯s bodyguard smiled and opened the door for them. Mia told her that they were going to the hospital. On their way, Mia called her Gynecologist, Dr Tim Allen, to make an appointment. He told her that he had an opening at 1 pm. Mia thanked her doctor and hung up.


    Half an hourter, they went to the waiting room. Dr Allen¡¯s secretary called Mia and told her that it was her turn. Mia and Cathy went together. Mia smiled at her doctor and said, ¡°Good day Dr Allen, I am apanying my friend to see you.¡± Cathy smiled and replied, ¡°Good day Dr Allen, I missed my periods. Please check for me if I am not pregnant.¡± Dr Allen smiled and said, ¡°Let me conduct a blood test for you andter we will have an ultrasound.¡±


    Cathy looked at her friend and said, ¡°Mia, I am scared of blood. Why don¡¯t you do a blood test with me?¡± Mia giggled and asked, ¡°How did you be a nurse if you are scared of blood? I will do a blood test with you, my friend.¡± Then Dr Allen conducted a blood test for both of them. Cathy indicated that they would wait for the results. Dr Allen told them that the results would be out after two hours.


    They thanked Dr Allen and went to the caf¨¦ to buy a cup of coffee. After two hours, they went back to Dr Allen¡¯s waiting room. His secretary told them that Dr Allen was ready to see them. He smiled at them and said, ¡°Mrs Parker, the results show that you are not pregnant. Have you been stressedtely?¡± Cathy told Dr Allen that she has been stressed a lottely.


    Then he looked at Mia and said, ¡°Youngdy, I have great news for you. You are two months pregnant.¡± Mia was so shocked her mind became nk. Cathy hugged so tight with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Congrattions my dearest.¡± Mia subconsciously touched her stomach and asked, ¡°Are you sure, Dr Allen?¡±


    Dr Allen told her that he was 100% sure that she was pregnant. He smiled broadly and asked, ¡°Do you want us to perform an ultrasound?¡± Tears of joy streamed down her face, and she shook her head. She wanted to see the baby with her husband. She wiped her tears and replied, ¡°I will ask my husband toe to the hospital first.¡±

 Chapter 38 Performing Ultrasound

    They went out of Dr Allen¡¯s consulting room, and then Mia took her phone and dialed her husband¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Baby, pleasee to the hospital with Dad and Mom. There is something that I want to share with you.¡± Her husband started to panic and asked, ¡°What are you doing in the hospital, Honey? Are you sick?¡±


    Mia smiled and replied, ¡°Pleasee and see for yourself.¡± Her husband was so scared he quickly called his parents to join him at the hospital. His parents asked their driver to take them to the hospital. They arrived at the same time. They rushed to where Mia and Cathy were sitting. Brad was so scared, he hugged his wife tightly and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Sweetheart?¡±


    Mia greeted her father-inw and her mother-inw with respect and said, ¡°Dr Allen conducted a blood test, and he wants to discuss something with my family. Hence, I asked you toe to give me support.¡± Then she asked them to follow her. Brad¡¯s parents didn¡¯t hate Mia, but they wanted to have grandchildren to pass their wealth to them.


    Then they went to Dr Allen¡¯s consultation room. He greeted everyone and asked Mia to lie on her back. He applied gel on her abdomen, and then he performed an ultrasound. The ultrasound showed two heartbeats. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr Shelton, congrattions, your wife is pregnant with twins.¡±


    Brad¡¯s mother was so happy, she hugged her husband tightly. Finally, she would be a grandmother. She was d that her son didn¡¯t listen to her when she asked him to divorce his wife. The Lord had blessed them with twins. Her heart was filled with gratitude to the Lord. She thanked the Lord for answering her prayers.


    Brad was so shocked he had tears in his eyes. He looked at his wife tenderly and said, ¡°Thank you my beautiful wife.¡± Dr Allen wiped the gel from Mia and said, ¡°Mia, please take care of yourself, the first three months is very critical. Try not to lift heavy stuff.¡± Mia told Dr Allen that she didn¡¯t have an appetite. Dr Allen indicated that she should try to eat vegetables and drink a lot of water to avoid constipation. Also, he suggested that she should eat food with high fibre. Then he prescribed Folic Acid, Ferrous and Calcium for her.


    Brad hugged his wife tightly and took her in his arms. He kissed her and touched her stomach. He thanked Dr Allen, and then they walked out of the doctor¡¯s consulting room. They went to the pharmacy to buy Folic Acid, Ferrous and Calcium. Brad looked at his wife tenderly and asked, ¡°Did you feel any pain after I left home?¡±


    Mia shook her head and replied, ¡°I was apanying Cathy because she was not feeling well. Then she asked me to do a blood test with her.¡± She looked at Cathy with suspicious eyes and asked, ¡°Did you already know that I am pregnant?¡± Cathy smiled and nodded her head.


    Brad¡¯s mother hugged Mia¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I am sorry for asking Brad to divorce you, please forgive me.¡± She was scared that her daughter-inw would stop them from seeing their grandchildren. Mia smiled at her mother-inw and replied, ¡°Mom, its water under the bridge. I will trouble Mom to help me when the babies have been born.¡± Her mother-inw was so happy to hear Mia¡¯s words. She was grinning from ear to ear.


    Brad¡¯s parents followed them to their son¡¯s vi to celebrate. In the car, Mrs Shelton looked at her husband and asked, ¡°Hubby, do you think Mia would allow us to name our grandchildren?¡± Her husband touched his wife¡¯s hand and replied, ¡°Mia is a good child, and I think she will allow us that honour. Please don¡¯t put pressure on her, wait for her to ask us.¡± Mrs Shelton nodded her head and promised that she would wait for their daughter-inw to approach them.


    Since Mia didn¡¯t have an appetite, they decided to order food from her favourite restaurant. When they arrived home, Brad told everyone that Mia was pregnant with twins. They were happy for her. Edwin hugged Brad and congratted him. Her mother-inw went to the kitchen to prepare porridge for her daughter-inw. A few minutester, the food was delivered.


    When Mia saw the food, she was overwhelmed by nausea. She rushed to the bathroom to retch. Brad fed her some water, and he helped her to their bedroom. Her mother-inw knocked on the door and asked Brad to feed his wife the porridge. Brad thanked his mother; Mia finished the porridge and asked for more.


    Her mother-inw was over the moon when she heard that Mia didn¡¯t despise her food. She finished the second bowl, and then her husband gave her medication and water. Mia looked at her husband and said, ¡°Baby, thank you for not divorcing me when I failed to conceive. Also, thank you for loving me unconditionally.¡±


    Brad hugged his wife and kissed her passionately and said, ¡°I love you so much my beautiful wife. You have made me a happiest man on earth. Sweetheart, do you mind if our parents stay with us for a couple of days?¡± Mia smiled sweetly at her husband and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mind my love. They are wee to stay with us as long as they want. Love, please don¡¯t forget to tell the Collins family the good news.¡± Her husband kissed her then he hugged her in his arms.


    A few minutester, Mia fell asleep, and then Brad went to the dining room to eat. He was so happy, he looked at his parents and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t go back home yet, keep my wifepany. Thank you, Mom, for cooking that porridge for my wife. She really enjoyed it.¡± His mother was overjoyed, and she was happy that her daughter-inw didn¡¯t hold a grudge against her.


    The following morning, Brad took his phone and dialed an overseas number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Dad, how are you doing?¡± Mr Ralph Collins smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Hello Son, we are well. Thank you. How is your family?¡± Brad smiled and replied, ¡°All is well with us, Dad. We just found out that Mia is pregnant with twins.¡±


    His father-inw was over the moon and said, ¡°Congrattions Son, I am so grateful to the Lord for remembering our family. I also thank the Lord for blessing the Collins family with a good son like you.¡± Brad thanked his father-inw, and they hung up.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 39 Your Sister Stole Your Father from Me

    At the Taylor Private hospital, Mrs Martins¡¯ fever had subsided. When she opened her eyes, she saw the helper, Hope Elliot, sitting next to her bed. She looked at her and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you here? Where is Lydia?¡± Hope looked at her and replied, ¡°Mr Martins fired her this morning. Is there anything that you need me to help you with?¡±


    Mrs Martins was fuming and said, ¡°Get out of my ward. I want to be alone.¡± Hope looked at her and asked, ¡°Madam, do you want me to bring food to youter?¡± Mrs Martins replied coldly, ¡°Are you deaf, didn¡¯t you hear me saying I want to be alone? Get out of my ward now.¡± Hope went out of the ward without uttering a word.


    She was happy that Mrs Martins chased her out of her ward. She was angry at her for treating a kind-hearted Aunt Rose with cruelty. She then took her phone and called Butler Bruce. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Butler Bruce, please fetch me. Mrs Martins chased me out of her ward.¡± Butler Bruce sent the family driver to fetch Hope from the hospital.


    Later, Mr Martins went to the Trinity Leadership Academy to fetch his children. Avery was over the moon to see her father. Her father ruffled her hair and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, how was your day?¡±


    She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°It was interesting. I attended the Preparation ss for Mathematics, and it was not boring at all. My senior brothers and sisters were so kind to me. Mr Gray gave me some problems to solve, and it was very easy. I enjoyed it.¡±


    Then Mr Martins looked at his son, Aiden, and asked, ¡°Young man, how was your day?¡± Aiden was angry that his father didn¡¯t speak to him first and replied, ¡°It was as usual.¡± Then he looked outside the window. He felt that his father loved his sister more than he loved him and he was jealous. Hatred towards his sister started to develop in his heart.


    When they arrived home, Mr Martins was surprised to see Hope and asked, ¡°Is my wife discharged from hospital?¡± Hope looked at Mr Martins and replied, ¡°Madam became upset when I told her that Lydia was fired, then she chased me out of her ward. I wanted to bring the food to herter, but she told me that she wanted to be left alone.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Mr Martins was not surprised to hear that. Then he told Hope that he would go to the hospital to visit his wife and asked her to prepare food for her. He looked at Butler Bruce and asked him to buy a soft king-size bed for Aunt Rose. Butler Bruce quickly called the furniture shop and requested them to send a bed to the Martins residence.


    When it was close to the hospital visiting time, Mr Martins took the food prepared for his wife and went to the hospital with yton. Elizabeth was sitting on her bed fully dressed. She asked her doctor to discharge her. She was about to call the family driver to fetch her, but her husband showed up. She looked at him, but she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    August smiled and asked, ¡°How are you feeling, Elizabeth?¡± She sneered, ¡°Are you disappointed that I am still alive? I am puzzled, why did you save me?¡± August smiled faintly and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t want my children to be motherless. So, you have to thank them. They saved your life.¡±


    Elizabeth looked at her husband with disdain in her eyes and said, ¡°August, why don¡¯t you divorce me because it is clear to me that you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡± August walked to her and replied, ¡°I kept you by my side because of the children, I don¡¯t want them to be motherless. Even though you are heartless and evil, you are still their mother. However, should you touch my bottom line again, I will not hesitate to divorce you.¡±


    Elizabeth¡¯s heart became bitter, she wished that her brother was back in South Africa. August took her bag and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, my wife. Our children miss you so much.¡±  He asked yton toplete the discharge forms, then they left the hospital.


    When they arrived home, Elizabeth went to her bedroom because she was still weak. Hope followed behind her. Mrs Martins was surprised to see her new quilt on the bed and asked, ¡°Who slept on my bed yesterday?¡± Hope looked at her smiling and replied, ¡°Mr Martins asked Aunt Rose to sleep on your bed because her room was upied by a stranger. Do you want me to change the bedding, Madam?¡±


    When Mrs Martins thought about the way her husband treated her, she felt suffocated, she couldn¡¯t breathe. Did he drag her outside in the rain because he wanted his aunt to sleep on her bed? Was his aunt more important than her life? She became bitter and asked, ¡°Where is Aunt Rose?¡± Hope told her that she was visiting the Evans family.


    Mrs Martins looked at Hope and said, ¡°It is clear to me that maids are more important than me. So, are you here to mock me?¡± Hope wasn¡¯t scared of Mrs Martins and replied, ¡°Madam, I think what you did to Aunt Rose was cruel and uncalled for. Aunt Rose is your elder and she is your mother-inw¡¯s younger sister. I question your upbringing.¡± Then she left Mrs Martins stunned.


    Elizabeth decided to go to her son¡¯s room. She entered Aiden¡¯s room crying. Aiden tried tofort his mother to no avail and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Mommy?¡± His mother wiped her tears and replied, ¡°Your sister stole your father from me. Since your sister was born your father doesn¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Then she cried sorrowfully.


    Aiden gave his mother a cup of water and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, Mommy.¡± Tears streamed down on his mother¡¯s face and said, ¡°Your sister made me angry, and I frightened her, then her nanny beat me up. She broke my arm, and your father rewarded her by taking all of you on vacation. He left me alone without a helper. I was so hungry, but no one delivered food to the hospital.¡±


    Aiden wiped his mother¡¯s tears with his hands and replied, ¡°Avery is no longer my sister. I hate her for stealing Daddy from you. Also, I hate her nanny and I avenge you. I will ask Daddy to chase her away from our house. I am not happy about Daddy as well; he loves Avery more than me. After school, he came to fetch us, but they ignored me. I hate her for stealing Daddy from us, Mommy.¡±


    Mrs Martins hugged her son and smiled brightly when her son wasn¡¯t looking. She managed to sow a discord between her children. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Avery¡¯s face when her brother ignored her. Avery loved her brother so much, her eyes lit up every time she saw him. Unbeknownst to her, she would regret sowing discord between her children in the future.

 Chapter 40 Please Don鈥檛 Tempt Me

    Mrs Martins wiped her tears and said, ¡°Son, I am going back to my room. The fever has not gone yet. Please be careful of your sister. Should you continue being friendly with her, your father will give your inheritance to her. Do you understand, Son?¡± Aiden looked at his mother and nodded his head. Then his mother left his room smiling. Aiden was so angry; he decided to confront his sister after dinner.


    Hope went to Mrs Martins¡¯ bedroom to inform her that dinner had been served. She looked at her and asked, ¡°Madam, do you want me to bring your food here since you are not well?¡± Mrs Martins looked at Hope coldly, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Hope turned and walked towards the door. Mrs Martins was furious when she saw Hope leaving and asked, ¡°Who gave you permission to leave?¡±


    Hope didn¡¯t turn and said, ¡°Madam, I thought you became mute after ying in the rain. Hence, I decided to leave you alone.¡± Then she left Mrs Martins¡¯ bedroomughing. Mrs Martins felt humiliated to beughed at by a mere helper in her house.


    A few minutester, Mrs Martins headed down to the dining room to eat. She didn¡¯t want to miss Avery being humiliated by her beloved brother.


    When she arrived in the dining room, everyone was already there waiting for her. She winked at her son, then she started dishing for herself. Avery was smiling brightly waiting for her beloved brother to dish for her, but her brother just ignored her. Aiden looked at his sister coldly and started eating his food.


    Mr Martins looked at his lovely daughter and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, what do you want to eat?¡± Avery had tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s my brother¡¯s turn to serve me today. Big brother, I haven¡¯t offended you. Why are you looking at me coldly?¡±


    Aiden stopped eating and replied, ¡°Avery, the Lord has blessed you with two hands. Please serve yourself.¡± Then he ignored her. Bridgette put food on Avery¡¯s te, and she started eating. She was puzzled about what she had done to get such treatment. She loved her brother so much.


    After dinner, their father asked them to follow him to his study room. They sat on the sofa, and he said, ¡°Aiden, did your sister offend you?¡± Aiden looked at his father and replied, ¡°Daddy, ever since Avery was born, you neglected my mother. I hate her for stealing Daddy from my mom.¡±


    His father was dumbfounded when he heard his son¡¯s words and said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? When did you see me neglecting your mother?¡± Aiden looked at his father annoyed and replied, ¡°Mommy told me that you rewarded Avery¡¯s nanny for beating her up with a vacation. Daddy, are you not supposed to protect your wife? Are you going to marry the nanny?¡±


    It was clear that his wife was sowing a discord between his children. He was fuming and replied, ¡°Aiden, the Lord has blessed you with brains, why don¡¯t you use them? As her big brother, you are supposed to protect her, but you are failing dismally to fulfill your role. Please apologize to your sister for using her wrongly.


    Aiden looked at Avery and sneered, ¡°I will never apologize for telling the truth. Daddy, I am not my sister¡¯s keeper, and it is not my obligation to protect her. Listen to me carefully Avery, if you think that my father will divorce my mother and marry your nanny, think again. It will never happen.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Avery looked at her brother with confusion in her beautiful eyes and replied, ¡°Big brother, who is in the right mind would want her parents to be separated? Don¡¯t allow someone to use you in order to achieve her goals. Don¡¯t you see that she is sowing a discord between us because we are close? Think about it¡±


    Aiden looked at his father and asked, ¡°Daddy, why do you favour Avery over me? You didn¡¯t even fight for me when my mother didn¡¯t allow me to visit yourpany. Am I not your son as well?¡± His father was so disappointed in his son and replied, ¡°Aiden, I love you both equally. To have peace in this house, your mother and I agreed that your mother will have the final say in your matters. Do you want me to change that, Son?


    Aiden shook his head; how could he allow that to happen? His mother would be sad. Also, he didn¡¯t trust his father anymore. It is clear that he loved Avery more. He decided in his heart that he would protect his mother from his father. He looked at his father and said, ¡°Daddy, I prefer my matters to be handled by Mommy. However, I am no longer Avery¡¯s brother from today onwards.¡±


    Avery looked at her brother with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Aiden, I apologize for offending you. I will do anything to mend our rtionship; you mean a lot to me.¡± Aiden smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your nanny in my house, please chase her away. Then I will agree to be your brother.¡±


    Avery looked at her brother, he was so childish and replied, ¡°Big brother, Aunt Bridgette has been with me since I was born, and I love her. She sacrificed a lot to be my nanny. Therefore, I will never chase her away. I love you so much big brother, but your request is childish. If you want to server ties with me, please go ahead.¡±


    Their father looked at his children with worried eyes and said, ¡°Aiden, Avery is your only sister, please reconsider.¡± Aiden smiled at his sister and replied, ¡°I would reconsider if she chased the outsider who threatened my mother¡¯s marriage. Who does she think she is? Who gave her the right to hurt my mother?¡±


    Avery was fuming when she heard her brother¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Who gave your mother the right to hurt me? She is nothingpared to Aunt Bridgette. Open your eyes, there is no one who is threatening your mother¡¯s marriage, it¡¯s her own doing. She is evil and heartless. If you don¡¯t see that your mother is evil, I think you are dumb. Please think carefully about your decision because I am not a forgiving person.¡±


    Then she smiled beautifully at her father and asked, ¡°Daddy, may I be excused?¡± Her father nodded his head. She looked at her brother coldly, then she left. Mr Martins said, ¡°Son, I am so disappointed in you. You listened to your mother¡¯s lies and you believed them. Please trust me if I say, I love you both equally.¡± Then he asked his son to leave.


    A few minutester, he went to his wife¡¯s bedroom. She was sitting on the bed with a magazine in her hand.  She started panicking when she saw her husband¡¯s angry face. Her husband sat on the sofa and said, ¡°Elizabeth, refrain from sowing a discord between our children. How would you feel if I came between you and your brother? Please don¡¯t tempt me, Elizabeth.¡± Then he left his wife¡¯s bedroom without waiting for her response.

 Chapter 41 Restoration Group

    On Wednesday morning, Joy walked to the Restoration Group. She smiled brightly at the receptionist and said, ¡°Good morning, my name is Joy Dube. I have an appointment with President Taylor.¡± The receptionist smiled and replied, ¡°President Taylor is in the meeting at the moment. I will take you to the lounge.¡± Joy nodded her head and followed her.


    They took a lift to the top floor, then the receptionist showed her where to wait and she went back to the reception area. When Joy arrived at the lounge, there was the most handsome boy she had ever seen. She greeted him with a smile and introduced herself. She looked at the handsome young man and said, ¡°Young man, you are so handsome. Are you here for an audition?¡±


    The young man smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I am here for an audition. The famous Director Stanley is looking for a male lead for his new movie. Are you here for an audition too?¡± Joy smiled brightly and said, ¡°No, I am having a meeting with President Taylor. I was told that he was currently at a meeting. Please do me a favour. Don¡¯t ept any roles unless they offer you a Prince or a King role.¡±


    The young man smiled and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Joy replied, ¡°You have the aura of a king, and you are so handsome. Did your parents allow you to join the entertainment industry?¡± He nodded his head and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t have a choice because I aming from a poor background. Do you hate the entertainment industry?¡±


    Joy smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t hate it. You are so handsome. I wish I could protect you. I am a fashion designer and I work with models. I think we share the same background. My family was very poor until a beautiful soul believed in me. Today I own apany and I have my own team. I believe that Director Stanley will like you with that stunning face of yours. When you are free, please visit my boutique just to drink tea or a cool drink.¡±


    The young man smiled brightly and stood up. He reached out his hand and said, ¡°My name is Xavier Taylor, nice to meet you, Miss Dube.¡± Joy was so shocked her mind became nk. She didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. Joy blinked her eyes, then she shook President Taylor¡¯s hand and replied, ¡°The pleasure is mine, President Taylor.¡± She hoped that she didn¡¯t offend President Taylor.


    The Taylor family was the wealthiest family in the country, and they were powerful. John Taylor and his wife, Caroline Taylor, had only one son, Xavier Taylor. The Lord had spent time when he created him. He was extremely handsome with beautiful deep blue eyes, broad shoulders and a slim waist. He was noble and he had the aura of a king. He took after his grandfather, Noah Taylor.


    Xavier Taylor was a genius and an outstanding young man. He was excellent in every aspect. When he was four years old, his parents took him to Trinity Leadership Academy. They wanted their son to live a normal life. However, Principal Glen called his parents and told them that their son was highly intelligent, and it was a waste to keep him in Grade 00. His grandfather, Noah Taylor, removed him from school.


    Grandfather Taylor hired private tutors for him. Since he was four years old, he had been privately tutored at home. When he was ten years old, he sat for the Grade 12 examination, and he became the top student in the country. At the age of 11, he was epted at KZN University to study a Bachelor ofmerce in Actuarial Science.


    Xavier invited Joy into his office, and they sat on the sofa. His Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, brought snacks, then he left. Joy was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe that the young man was the president. Xavier smiled and asked, ¡°Are you surprised?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Joy nodded her head and replied smiling, ¡°I thought President Taylor was a middle-aged man with a bald head. You took me by surprise. How old are you, President Taylor? Are you rted to the Taylor Group? Are you still in school?¡±


    Xavierughed out loud and said, ¡°So many questions? I am twelve years old, and I am doing my second year at KZN University. Taylor Group was founded by my grandfather.¡± Joy was so shocked she was in the presence of the Taylor family heir. The Taylor family controlled the economy of the country.


    Xavier looked at her and asked, ¡°Why did you choose mypany since there are so manypanies who have been in this field for a long time?¡±


    Joy smiled and replied, ¡°I wanted to give the newpany president a helping hand and to form a good rtionship with him. Just to give him encouragement, to say that he is not alone, and he will be sessful. Unbeknownst to me, the Restoration Group¡¯s President is the Taylor family heir.¡±


    Xavier nodded his head and agreed to cooperate with her. After they signed the contract, Xavier gave her the wedding dress design. He smiled and said, ¡°I designed this dress for my soulmate. In order to attract brides to be, please design more wedding dresses in your boutique. One day my soulmate will buy this dress.¡±


    Joy looked at the design, it was stunning. She looked at Xavier and asked, ¡°Are you doing the Fashion designing degree?¡± Xavier shook his head and replied, ¡°I am currently doing a Bachelor of Commerce in Actuarial Science. My family hired someone to teach me how to design clothes. In the future, I would like to design my wife¡¯s clothes.¡±


    Joy was so impressed, ¡°You are so talented President Taylor, and I will take care of this wedding dress for you. When I am done, I will let you know.¡± Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Miss Dube, please take your time, it is not urgent since I am not getting married yet. Please keep this matter a secret. Also, please don¡¯t disclose that I have designed this wedding dress.¡±


    Joy smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry President Taylor, I will never betray your trust. Also, I will pray for you to meet your soulmate soon. Pleasee to my boutique anytime when you are free.¡± They stood up and shook their hands. Joy left President Taylor¡¯s office smiling. What a handsome young man. She forgot to ask if he had any handsome cousin.

 Chapter 42 Mathematics Olympiad Competition

    At the Martins residence they were in the dining room eating breakfast. From that day, Aiden used his sister of stealing his father from his mother. The atmosphere became awkward. Avery tried several times to talk sense to her brother to no avail. He told her that they were no longer rted. His mother had told him to be tough towards his sister in order to protect his inheritance.


    Avery used to be a chatterbox, buttely she had be quiet to avoid upsetting her brother. She wished that her uncle was back in South Africa. Maybe he would talk sense to her brother¡¯s thick skull. Her father tried to intervene, but Aiden felt that his father was taking his sister¡¯s side. He told his father that he would never forgive his sister as long as her nanny was still around.


    At school, Aiden asked Mr Jacobs to move him far from his sister. Mr Jacobs looked at Avery and asked, ¡°Is it alright if I move you to the front row or do you prefer to be moved to another ss, Miss Martins?¡± Avery looked at her brother and replied, ¡°Sir, please move me to the front row. I don¡¯t want to be moved to another ss.¡±


    Mr Jacobs asked another learner to swop with Avery and he agreed. Avery looked at her brother for a long time, then she took her books and walked to the front row. Her heart became bitter, their mother was so evil. She managed to sow a discord between her children.


    Avery was ming her brother in her heart for being blind for trusting their mother. However, Avery didn¡¯t want to give up yet. She was hoping that one day her brother would open his eyes and see their mother¡¯s true colours. She didn¡¯t want to lose him.


    At the Trinity Learning Academy, Principal Glen was addressing his Mathematics teachers in the staff room. He had a smile on his face and said, ¡°Tomorrow is the Mathematics Olympiad Competition, and I would like to take this opportunity to thank you for your hard work. I believe that our learners will do well and bring glory to our school. Last but not least, I want to thank our HOD, Mr Gray, for uniting the Mathematics teachers. When you are speaking in one ord, nothing is impossible.¡±


    The teachers pped their hands and thanked their principal and their HOD. Mr Gray stood up and said, ¡°Thank you Principal Glen for trusting us. Also, I would like to thank my fellow colleagues for trusting me and respecting me. I believe that no one wille between us when we are united. Principal Glen, I promise that we are going to bring glory to our school.¡±


    The teachers were very happy to be praised by their principal. They had done everything to equip their learners. Principal Glen had asked Mr Gray to bring the learners to the Preparation ss. He wanted to give them word of encouragement. The learners were already there waiting for their teachers.


    Principal Glen walked with his teachers smiling brightly and said, ¡°You look energetic, I don¡¯t have a doubt in my mind that you will do well. Go there and do your best. May the Lord give you strength, focus and wisdom. When answering the exam paper, please take your time and don¡¯t leave nk spaces. The markers tend to award marks when they see that the particr question was hard.¡±


    The learners pped their hands and thanked Principal Glen. They also thanked their teachers for taking their time to equip them for thepetition. They promised that they would do their best. The Mathematics Olympiadpetition was taking ce on Thursday and Friday at KZN University.


    Principal Glen had prepared two buses to bring his learners to the venue. He indicated that he had made a reservation at His Glory hotel for those learners who will go to the second round. The learners were over the moon.


    He looked at Avery and asked, ¡°Miss Martins, do you need your mom to join you in the hotel?¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I will ask Aunt Bridgette to apany me, Principal Glen.¡± He smiled and nodded his head.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The following morning at the Trinity Leadership Academy gate, two luxurious busses were waiting for the learners. To some learners, it was their first time to ride a bus. So, they were so excited. They had faith that they would be able to go to the second round. Therefore, they were carrying small suitcases and luggage bags.


    The journey from Trinity Leadership Academy to KZN University took them an hour. When they arrived, there were lots of busesing from different provinces around the country. The learners got off their buses, leaving their bags on the bus. They walked to the university smiling and full of confidence.


    At 9 am, the Mathematics Olympiadpetition organizer, Mr Carl Stein, asked everyone to go to the university Auditorium for registration. After registration, they were told to take their seats. Mr Stein greeted everyone and thanked the teachers and the learners for availing themselves. Then he indicated that the pass mark to go to the second round would be 60%.


    Mr Stein smiled and said, ¡°Our sponsor, the Taylor Group, indicated that everyone who qualifies for the second round would receive aptop. Then the winner will receive a cheque for one hundred thousand rand, a trophy and a gold medal. The runner-up will receive a cheque for fifty thousand rand and a silver medal. Do your best.¡±


    The senior invigtor, Miss Sihle Faku, thanked the organizer, Mr Stein, then she asked the invigtors to distribute the question papers, answer books and ck pens. They were also given bottles of mineral water. The invigtors asked them to put the bottle of mineral water on the floor so that they wouldn¡¯t wet the answer book.


    Miss Faku read the instructions and said, ¡°Learners, the exam paper consists of twenty-five multiple choice questions, and it is a two-hour paper. You are not allowed to leave the exam auditorium for the first hour. When you are finished, please raise your hand up, then the invigtor wille and fetch your paper. Good luck.¡±


    The learners started writing their names in the answer book, then they looked at the questions. The question paper was very hard, especially Algebra. Avery looked at the question paper and she smiled. The paper was easier than the paper they wrote at school. She started with Geometry questions. After an hour, the invigtor indicated that they were free to leave the venue if they were finished.


    The learners looked at each other; they felt that two hours was not enough. Avery raised her hand up and the invigtor walked to her and asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°No, I am done.¡± She handed her paper to the invigtor. Then she walked out of the exam auditorium smiling.


    Principal Glen was standing with other school principals chatting. They wereughing at him for bringing a child to the exam venue. At that moment, Avery walked towards him smiling. Principal Glen smiled back at her and asked, ¡°Miss Martins, how was the exam paper?¡± Avery replied, ¡°Sir, it was easier than the paper we wrote at school. I believe our school will do well.¡± Principal Glen was overjoyed to hear that.


    After two hours, the senior invigtor, Miss Faku, asked the invigtors to collect the question papers and answer books. Then she told the learners that the marks would be avable at 2 pm.


    She also indicated that the second-round exam would take ce in the same venue at 8 am. After that, the learners left the venue with heavy hearts. The exam paper was not easy, they were praying for 60% to qualify for the second round.

 Chapter 43 They Were Singing and Dancing

    Principal Glen and his teachers were standing near their buses waiting for their learners. Avery was talking on the phone. She told Aunt Bridgette that the exam was very easy. Aunt Bridgette was so happy for her and replied, ¡°You are so intelligent my little Avery. Do you want me toe and fetch you now or are you going to ride a bus?¡± Avery told her that she would ride a bus with other learners. Then they hung up.


    At that time, the Manager of His Mercy restaurant, Mr Craig Hall, approached her smiling and said, ¡°Good day Miss Martins, are you well? Mr Martins asked me to deliver the food to your teachers on your behalf.¡± Avery thanked him then they walked to where Principal Glen and other teachers were standing.


    In the meantime, the learners were walking to their teachers smiling brightly. Before Principal Glen asked them about the paper, they told him that the exam question paper was easy. He was so happy; he couldn¡¯t contain himself. Principal Glen smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for lunch, it¡¯s my treat.¡±


    Craig Hall approached Principal Glen smiling and said, ¡°Sir, we are here to deliver food on behalf of Miss Martins. Where should we put the food?¡± Principal Glen was so shocked to hear that he smiled brightly at Avery. Then he thanked Mr Hall and asked him to follow them to the university canteen.


    When they arrived at the university canteen, there were learners from other schools eating their lunch. Their principals were talking among themselves. Principal Glen smiled and invited them to eat lunch with them. They didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him, they followed Principal Glen. His Mercy restaurant¡¯s waiters were carrying finger lunch tters.


    While they were eating, the learners from other schools shouted that the results were out. The principals took the phones and looked at the Mathematics Olympiad website. At the top of the list was Avery with 100% marks. The second ce was the learner from their rival school, St Thomas Private School, which had taken the first spot for four consecutive years. His name was Aubrey Smith, he obtained 90% marks.


    Principal Glen was over the moon, he checked the rest of his learners. They all qualified for the second round. The Trinity Leadership Academy learners were overjoyed, they hugged each other. Their teachers were beside themselves with happiness.


    Principal Fritz, from St Thomas Private School, was standing beside Principal Glen. He looked at him and said, ¡°Congrattions Principal Glen, your learners did well.¡± Principal Glen smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Principal Fritz. Your learners are outstanding as well.¡±


    After lunch, Principal Glen bade farewell to his fellow principals. He and his teachers walked to their buses, followed by their learners. Then they went to His Glory hotel. They were singing and dancing. His Glory hotel was under the Martins Group.


    Last week, CEO Martins indicated that he would sponsor all the learners who participated in the Mathematics Olympiad Competition. Since thepetition had two rounds, he asked them to spend one night at His Glory hotel to avoid any distractions from home.


    The learners were in awe when they saw the luxurious hotel. When they arrived at the reception area, the hotel staff member, Agnes Booth, was waiting for them. They were escorted to the conference room.


    She greeted everyone and said, ¡°My name is Agnes Booth, I am assigned to help you with your staying in the hotel. Three floors have been allocated to you. Each floor has thirty rooms. The rooms are spacious and have two double beds.¡±


    Agnes had room keys in a box. She looked at Principal Glen and said, ¡°I will leave the room key cards with you and take Miss Martins with me, Principal Glen. Dinner would be served at 6 pm at the second-floor restaurant.¡± She gave him the key cards then she left with Avery. Principal Glen asked Mr Gray to apany the boys to their rooms, and then he asked his secretary, Miss Brenda Carr, to apany the girls.


    Avery was ushered to the Presidential Suite. She smiled brightly when she saw Aunt Bridgette. She ran to her and hugged her. Aunt Bridgette smiled and hugged her back and asked, ¡°Baby, are the results out?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, Aunt Bridge and I got full marks. Also, everyone in my school qualified for the second round.¡± Aunt Bridgette hugged her tightly and called room service. She ordered Vani Dream cake to celebrate Avery¡¯s perfect score.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Aunt Bridgette walked to the door and opened it. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Uncle Martins, pleasee inside.¡± Uncle Martins was carrying a gift bag in his hand. Avery ran to her father and said proudly, ¡°Daddy, I got full marks in thepetition.¡±


    Her father was beaming; he lifted her up and hugged her. He looked at his daughter and replied, ¡°Congrattions Sweetheart, you did well. I bought you a gift to celebrate your achievement.¡± Avery took a gift with both hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡± When she saw her gift, she screamed. Nestled in the velvet box was a silver bracelet with charms.


    Avery took the bracelet out of the velvet box and said, ¡°Daddy, it is beautiful. I love it.¡± Her father helped her to wear it. Avery looked at her father with sadness in her eyes and said, ¡°I wish my big brother was here with us. I really missed him.¡±


    Her father ruffled her head and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I think he missed you as well. It¡¯s difficult to win him back because your mother has told him half-truths. I tried to guide him to the truth, but I failed. I am sorry, my dearest daughter.¡±


    At that moment, the waitress knocked on the door; Bridgette opened the door. Miss Booth came with the waiter. She was carrying a cake and the waiter was carrying side tes and cutlery.  She smiled and greeted Mr Martins, and then they left the room. Aunt Bridgette walked to the bathroom and washed her hands, and then she cut the cake and said, ¡°Congrattions on getting the perfect score.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her and replied, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Bridge.¡± They started eating; the cake was melting in their mouths. Mr Martins indicated that he had a meeting at 5 pm but he promised that he would check on themter. Then he bade them goodbye and left.

 Chapter 44 He Held a Grudge against Principal Glen

    At 6 am, Mr Grey and Miss Carr led the learners to the hotel restaurant to eat breakfast. Around 6:45 am, they thanked Miss Booth; the hotel had prepared a takeaway lunch for them. Then they left the hotel to the KZN University.


    Bridgette drove Avery to the venue and said, ¡°Baby, I will be outside your school gate waiting for you. Be calm during the exams and I have faith that you will ace the paper.¡± Avery kissed her and hugged her tightly, and then she joined her fellow learners.


    The learners from other schools were already waiting outside the auditorium. In the first round, there were five thousand learners who entered the Mathematics Olympiad Competition, but only three hundred learners qualified for the second round. Other schools went back after they received the results because no one from their schools qualified to go to the first round.


    Unbeknownst to Principal Glen, other school principals lodged aint against Trinity Leadership Academy. When Principal Fritz found out that the learner who got 100% was a five-year-old child, he was so upset.


    He called the Mathematics Olympiad Competition organizer, Mr Stein, and asked for an exnation. He wanted Avery to be pulled out of thepetition. He was not wrong because, ording to the rules of thepetition, only learners from Grade 8 to Grade 12 should participate in thepetition. How could he allow a five-year-old child to embarrass his school?


    Outside the auditorium, Principal Glen smiled at the learners and said, ¡°I am so proud of you. When you see your question paper, don¡¯t be scared. Take your time and think before you put down your answer. May the Lord grant you wisdom.¡± The learners thanked Principal Glen, and then they walked to the auditorium to write.


    The Mathematics Olympiad Competition organizer, Mr Carl Stein, approached Principal Glen and said, ¡°Mr Glen, we have received aint from other schools indicating that you have used a Grade 0 child in thispetition. The rules of thepetition clearly state that thispetition is for Grade 8 to Grade 12 learners. You give me no choice but to disqualify Miss Martins.¡±


    Principal Glen calmed himself down and replied, ¡°Mr Stein, I have a letter from the department of Education allowing Miss Martins to participate in thepetition. The letter was sent to the Taylor Group¡¯s Talent department. I advise you to call yourpany before taking any action to avoid embarrassment.¡±


    Mr Stein was taken aback when he heard Principal Glen¡¯s words. He quickly took his phone and called the Director of the Talent department and asked, ¡°Director Spinks, I have Principal Glen from the Trinity Leadership Academy with me. He indicated that he sent a letter from the Department of Education allowing Miss Martins to participate in the Mathematics Olympiadpetition. Are you aware of that letter?¡±


    Director Spinks indicated that they received the letter and Chairman Taylor stamped it for approval. He promised that he would scan the letter and send it to his e-mail as soon as possible. Mr Stein thanked Director Spinks, and then they hung up. A few minutester, the letter with the Taylor Group stamp was sent to his e-mail. He was so embarrassed; he didn¡¯t want to look at Principal Glen¡¯s eyes.


    Mr Stein was d that he discussed the matter with Principal Glen before he removed Miss Martins from thepetition. He looked at Principal Glen and said, ¡°I apologize for jumping to conclusion without investigating the matter. Please forgive me.¡±


    Principal Glen smiled and replied, ¡°Mr Stein, I am disappointed in you, as the organizer of a big event such as this, you don¡¯t seem to notice that these people are jealous. However, I am d that the matter has been resolved.¡± Mr Stein was so embarrassed he thanked Principal Glen and left.


    In the meantime, in the auditorium, the Senior Invigtor, Miss Sihle Faku, smiled brightly at the learners. She was aware that the first-round paper was difficult and said, ¡°Good morning, congrattions for your achievement this far. Today¡¯s paper consists of twenty multiple choice questions, and it is a two-hour paper. Best wishes.¡± Then she asked the invigtors to distribute the question papers, answer books and ck pens.


    The learners were shocked when they saw the question paper, it was extremely hard. They looked at each other with worried eyes. They took their pens and started writing their names. A few minutester they started tackling the questions. Avery was smiling when she was doing some calctions. After an hour she was done but she waited for half an hour before she raised her hand up.


    The invigtor was shocked when she saw that all the questions were neatly answered. Avery walked to Principal Glen smiling and said, ¡°Sir, the paper was not easy but I have faith that our school will do well.¡± Principal Glen couldn¡¯t contain his excitement, he hugged little Avery and replied, ¡°I believe in you Miss Martins that you will bring glory to our school.¡±


    Thirty minutester, Miss Faku looked at the learners and said, ¡°Times up, stop writing. Please put your question papers inside your answer book. Please don¡¯t leave the venue until you are told to do so.¡± The second-round paper was shorter than the first-round paper, but it was extremely difficult. Time allocated to that paper was not enough. Then the invigtors started collecting the answer books from the learners.


    When all the answer books were collected, Miss Faku asked the learners to leave the venue. They left with heavy hearts; they were so disappointed in themselves. The Trinity Leadership Academy learners walked to Principal Glen with gloomy faces. Principal Glen smiled at them and said, ¡°I am so proud of you, you¡¯ve tried your best. You have broken so many records in thispetition.


    The Mathematics Olympiad Competition organizer, Mr Carl Stein, called all the school principals and said, ¡°I have received a letter written by the department of Education allowing Miss Martins to participate in thepetition. How could you lodge aint against a five-year-old child? Are you trying to tell me that your Grade 12 learners are inferior to Miss Martins?¡±


    Then he took a sip in his bottle of mineral water and said, ¡°The award ceremony will take ce at 12 pm in the auditorium. We have invited media and the award ceremony will be broadcast live. The results will be out during the award ceremony.¡± Principal Fritz was fuming but nothing he could do. He held a grudge against Principal Glen.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 45 The Mathematics Olympiad Winner

    At 11:30 am, the reporters were standing outside the auditorium waiting for the award ceremony to start. Ben the reporter went to Principal Fritz and said, ¡°Your school has taken this trophy for the past four years, are you confident that you will take it this year?¡± Principal Fritz looked at Ben the reporter coldly and replied, ¡°How can I know since the results are not out yet? Also, I am not a soothsayer. I can¡¯t predict the future. Can you please excuse me?¡± Then he walked in the opposite direction.


    The reporter, Ben, was so disappointed with Principal Fritz¡¯s words; he didn¡¯t know what happened because yesterday morning he received a call from Principal Fritz. He asked Ben the reporter to interview him before the award ceremony. Then he walked to Principal Glen and said, ¡°Do you think your school will win thispetition this year, Principal Glen?¡±


    Principal Glen smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I believe that the Lord is on our side this year and I don¡¯t have a doubt in my mind that we will bring Glory to our school. My Mathematics teachers worked very hard to equip our learners.¡± Ben the reporter smiled and said, ¡°I wish your school all the best, Principal Glen.¡± He was praying in his heart for the Trinity Leadership Academy to win the Mathematics Olympiadpetition since Principal Fritz was arrogant.


    At 12 pm, the organizer, Mr Stein, opened the award ceremony with prayer, and then he introduced the sponsor, Chairman John Taylor of the Taylor Group and Director Spinks. Mr Stein handed over to Chairman Taylor smiling. Chairman John Taylor smiled back at him and said, ¡°I would like to take this opportunity to congratte every learner for participating in the Mathematics Olympiad Competition.¡±


    Chairman Taylor looked around at the auditorium and his eyes stopped at Avery and said, ¡°I was told that a five-year-old learner is participating in thispetition and my heart swelled with pride. I cannot wait to see what she will be when she has grown up. Without further ado, we will hand over theptops to all learners who qualified for the second round.¡± Then the Taylor Group staff members handed over theptops to the three hundred learners.


    The learners were over the moon when they saw that it was an Apple MacBook Air. Then Chairman John Taylor smiled broadly and said, ¡°The moment we have all been waiting for, the runner up is Mr Aubrey Smith from St Thomas Private School. He obtained 80% in today¡¯s exam. Principal Fritz, pleasee with Mr Smith to collect a cheque for fifty thousand rand and a silver medal.¡± The whole auditorium pped their hands.


    Principal Fritz smiled but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes, he was really disappointed and embarrassed. He had told everyone that he would bring glory to his school. He reached out his hand and shook Chairman Taylor¡¯s hand. Director Spinks handed over the cheque to Mr Aubrey Smith and he put the silver medal in his neck. Chairman Taylor congratted Mr Smith on his achievement. Then Principal Fritz and Mr Smith went to their seats.


    It was time to announce the learner who won the first spot. Chairman Taylor smiled brightly when he saw the name of the learner and said, ¡°The 2023 Mathematics Olympiad Champion is Miss Avery Martins from Trinity Leadership Academy. She obtained a perfect score. Let us wee Principal Glen and Miss Martins to the stage.¡± The Trinity Leadership Academy teachers and learners were over the moon. They stood up and pped their hands.


    Principal Glen lifted Avery up and walked to the stage with her in his arms, and then he put her down and shook Chairman Taylor¡¯s hand, grinning from ear to ear. Chairman Taylor took Avery in his arms and said, ¡°I am so proud of you, you took after your father¡¯s intelligence.¡± He smiled brightly then he put her down. He gave her a trophy and a cheque of one hundred thousand rand, and then he put a gold medal around her neck.


    The whole auditorium stood on their feet and pped their hands. Chairman Taylor smiled and said, ¡°The Trinity Leadership Academy has broken all the records. For the first time in history, the Mathematics Olympiad was won by a five-year-old learner. Secondly, all learners from Trinity Leadership Academy who participated in thepetition qualified for the second round. Also, it is the first time for the champion to get 100% in both the first and second rounds.¡±


    The whole auditorium erupted. They stood on their feet and pped their hands. After they sat down, Chairman Taylor took another cheque of twenty thousand rand and gave it to Principal Glen. He looked at him and said, ¡°This cheque is the reward for winning the trophy for the province. You made us proud. Say a few words.¡±


    Theizens were shocked when they heard that the champion was a five-year-old child. Some of them were struggling in Mathematics. Some had tears in their eyes; they were so happy for her. Some looked at their five-year-old children who were ying with their dolls. They silently prayed for their children to be blessed with intelligence.


    Principal Glen was smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°I would like to thank Chairman Taylor for sponsoring thispetition. May the Lord send a blessing on your barns and everything you put your hand on. Chairman, you will not believe it if I tell you that Miss Avery has already studied Mathematics books to the university level on her own. The Lord has blessed us with a genius. Also, I would like to thank my teachers for their dedication and for having a heart for our learners.¡±


    Chairman Taylor hugged Principal Glen and thanked him. Then he closed the award ceremony with a prayer. The reporters took so many photos, but they didn¡¯t move. They wanted to interview Miss Martins. Chairman Taylor took Avery in his arms and walked to the parking lot. Mr Martins was waiting for his lovely daughter in the parking lot. He took her in his arms and kissed her.


    Chairman Taylor beamed at his best friend and said, ¡°Congrattions August, little Avery makes us and the whole province proud. I am expecting great things from her.¡± August smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Thank you John, the Lord has blessed us with geniuses. I cannot wait to see what your son, Xavier, will be when he grows up. He is so intelligent.¡±


    John was grinning from ear to ear when he heard August praising his son, Xavier. His heart swelled with pride. He looked at his best friend and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to His Grace hotel to celebrate Avery¡¯s victory?¡± August agreed, and then they followed each other to His Grace hotel. August had advised Bridgette that he would be fetching his daughter from KZN University.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 46 Was His Mother Short of Money?

    After school, Aiden went to his mother¡¯s room and greeted her with a smile. His mother smiled back at him and said, ¡°How was your day, my favourite son?¡± Aiden smiled and replied, ¡°We didn¡¯t do much because it was the Mathematics Olympiad Competition today. Our school has been in second ce for a long time but this time we took first spot. Mom, guess who won?¡± His mother indicated that she didn¡¯t care, since her favourite son wasn¡¯t apetitor.


    Aiden changed the topic and said, ¡°Mommy, would you be so kind as to buy me the Gxy Star Projector? I haven¡¯t seen it yet, but my friends told me that you can see the stars on your ceiling.¡± His mother ruffled his hair and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your father to buy it for you?¡± Aiden hid his sadness in his eyes and said, ¡°I will do so, Mommy.¡± Was his mother short of money?


    When Avery and her father arrived home, Aiden was in the living room with his mother watching cartoons. Avery approached him slowly and said, ¡°Big brother, our school won the Mathematics Olympiad Competition.¡± Aiden looked at her and replied annoyingly, ¡°Avery, I told you several times that I am no longer your brother, please don¡¯t ever show your face in front of me.¡± His mother smiled and looked at her husband who was standing behind Avery provocatively.


    Mr Martins looked at his wife coldly and said, ¡°Elizabeth, stop encouraging our son to distance himself from his sister. There will be a time when you will need your children to treat each other as siblings, but it will be toote to regret it. Stop feeding my son lies.¡± Elizabeth smiled and replied, ¡°August, I have never acknowledged Avery as my daughter, and I don¡¯t have the word regret in my vocabry.¡±


    Avery¡¯s heart ached when she heard her mother¡¯s words. Then she made a silent prayer asking the Lord to take the pain away. She had already epted in her heart that her mother didn¡¯t love her, but her mother¡¯s words hurt her deeply. She was longing for her mother¡¯s love and her praise. She decided to give up on her mother.


    Avery looked at Aiden with sorrow in her eyes and said, ¡°Big brother, I apologize for offending you. Please forgive me. I love you so much and I can¡¯t lose you.¡± Aidenughed out loud and replied, ¡°Avery, don¡¯t act dumb. I have already told you my condition for being your brother, but your nanny is still at my house. It is clear to me that you don¡¯t treat me as your brother. Chase your nanny away, then we will be siblings.¡±


    Mr Martins looked at his son and said, ¡°Aiden, please don¡¯t do something you will regret in the future. Are you sure that you will not regret it when your sister turns her back on you in the future?¡± Aiden looked at his mother for support. His mother smiled and nodded her head.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Aiden looked at his father and replied, ¡°I already indicated that Avery is no longer my sister, and I will never regret my decision. The only thing I ask from her is that she should stop pestering me because it is annoying. Mommy told me that she wanted to abort her when she was in her womb, but you stopped her. I wish she seeded.¡±


    His father was shocked when he heard his son¡¯s words. He looked at his wife, his gaze was icy cold and said, ¡°Elizabeth, are you proud of yourself for corrupting my son? How could you tell an eight-year-old child about abortion? Are you out of your mind? I regret keeping you by my side after you showed me your true colours.¡± Elizabeth opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mr Martins hugged his daughter and said, ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t take your brother¡¯s words into heart because you are my precious gift from the Lord. Also, Bridgette has sacrificed a lot to be your nanny more than anyone in this room. If Aiden doesn¡¯t want to be your brother anymore, let him be. The Lord will bless you with a brother who will love you unconditionally. Aiden doesn¡¯t deserve to be your brother.¡±


    Aiden looked at his father with tears in his eyes. He really loved his sister, but he wanted to be strong for his mother. He wanted Bridgette to pay for beating up his mother. Hence, he wanted Avery to chase her away. Unbeknownst to him, Aunt Bridgette was Avery¡¯s bottom line. What was his father talking about when he said Avery would be blessed with a brother who would love her unconditionally? Could it be his father had another son outside? He started panicking.


    Avery looked at her brother coldly and something happened in her heart. She decided to give up on him and said, ¡°Big brother, since I was born, I haven¡¯t experienced my mother¡¯s love and I made peace with that. I told myself that I don¡¯t have a mother. I am sorry; I will not be able to honour your request because Aunt Bridge is my bottom line. I have to apud your mother for sowing a discord between us.¡±


    Then she walked towards the lift and went to her room with a heavy heart. It was clear that their mother wanted Aunt Bridgette to leave her house. Unfortunately, it was her wishful thinking. After she left the living room, her father looked at Aiden coldly and said, ¡°At a young age you are vicious like your mother. Don¡¯t you know how to distinguish between right and wrong? Go to your room and wash your filthy mouth.¡±


    Aiden went to his room with tears in his eyes. It was the first time he had been scolded by his father. August sat opposite his wife and said, ¡°Elizabeth, what would you achieve by creating animosity between our children? The first time I saw you, I thought you would be a good wife and a loving mother to our child. It is clear to me that it was my wishful thinking. You are not the woman I fell in love with. Let¡¯s divorce, Elizabeth.¡±


    Elizabeth was so shocked; she didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. She looked at her husband with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°I am sorry August, I was wrong. I was getting back to Avery because you stopped loving me the first time she came into our lives. Also, I felt threatened by her nanny; hence I wanted her to go. Please forgive me this time, I will ask Aiden to fix his rtionship with his sister.¡±


    August looked at his wife and replied, ¡°It is toote, Elizabeth. Stop pretending, I know that you don¡¯t want to be in this sham of a marriage, but you are scared of being poor. Don¡¯t worry; I will give you lots of money to start your own life far away from my children.¡± Elizabeth cried sorrowfully when she heard her husband¡¯s words and replied, ¡°August, I will never sign those divorce papers.¡± Her husband looked at her coldly, and then he went to his study room. Would August divorce Elizabeth?

 Chapter 47 Galaxy Star Projector

    Avery knocked at Aunt Bridgette¡¯s room but there was no response. She opened the door and walked inside. She walked to the balcony to see if she wasn¡¯t there. She wasn¡¯t surprised to see her there. Avery tiptoed and stood beside her quietly. Aunt Bridgette was so focused she didn¡¯t even see Avery standing beside her. Avery was so touched when she saw the painting.


    The painting had soft and delicate colours and it was amazing. She was standing beside Principal Glen receiving a trophy from Chairman Taylor. Aunt Bridgette managed to capture joyful moments. The smile on Avery¡¯s face was eye-catching. It was a beautiful day.


    Bridgette felt like someone was watching her. She turned her head. When she saw Avery, she stopped painting and said, ¡°Baby, when did youe in? Please show me your trophy.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her and handed her trophy and the gold medal to Aunt Bridgette.


    Aunt Bridgette hugged her and said smiling, ¡°Congrattions, you did well, my beautiful Avery. I have something for you.¡± She took a gift bag from her closet and handed it over to Avery. Avery shed Aunt Bridge with a beautiful smile, then she took the gift with both hands and opened it. She screamed when she saw the Gxy Star Projector.


    Last night she was watching television with Aunt Bridgette when they advertised the Gxy Star Projector. She indicated that she was going to ask her father to buy it for her. Before she told her father, Aunt Bridgette bought it for her. She was over the moon. She was so touched. Tears streamed down her face.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Aunt Bridgette took Avery in her arms and wiped her tears. Avery felt that she had made a good decision by not choosing her brother over Aunt Bridgette. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you Aunt Bridge, I like it a lot.¡± Aunt Bridgette beamed with joy and kissed her on top of her head and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will take you out for shopping. Let¡¯s invite my mother and Aunt Rose to apany us as well.¡±


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°Thank you Aunt Bridge for putting a smile on my face. I decided to give up on Aiden. He told me that he wished his mother had aborted me when I was in his mother¡¯s womb. His words were cruel, but they opened my eyes and I finally realized how deep he hates me.¡± Aunt Bridgette hugged her tightly, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. She didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    At 6 pm, Hope went to Avery¡¯s room to inform them that food had been served. Avery didn¡¯t want to spend time with people who didn¡¯t care about her anymore. She asked Aunt Hope to bring their food to her room. A few minutester, Hope came with another helper. They set the table, and then they put food and three tes.


    Avery was puzzled when she saw them setting the table. Aunt Hope indicated that Mr Martins would be joining them as well. Avery wasn¡¯t surprised because Aiden was very rude to her. Maybe their father was avoiding him too. Mr Martins walked to Avery¡¯s room and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I will eat with you from now on.¡± Then they sat on the dining table and started eating. The atmosphere was warm.


    Elsewhere, Aiden had a confused expression when he saw his mother eating alone in the dining room and asked, ¡°Mommy, where is everyone?¡± His mother replied annoyed, ¡°Your father is apanying his precious daughter to her room. She decided to eat in her room to avoid us.¡±


    She thought her son would be happy about the news, but he was very sad. His father chose his sister over him. His heart ached; he felt abandoned. It wasn¡¯t his intention to tear his family apart. His father¡¯s action hurt him deeply. He felt suffocated, he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    When his mother saw that, her face became ugly and said, ¡°Aiden, you have to be strong. Who cares about your father? You have me in your corner. I am so disappointed in you, Aiden. I told you about abortion in confidence. Why did you say those words in front of your father? Why do you care about Avery so much?¡±


    Aiden looked at his mother and replied, ¡°I am sorry, Mommy. I was so upset. I didn¡¯t mean to say those words to my sister in front of my dad. I care deeply about my father and my sister. I loved them so much. Losing them is like losing part of me, Mom. I don¡¯t care about my sister¡¯s nanny; I want my family back. I will apologize to my sister and ask for forgiveness before it is toote.¡±


    Mrs Martins was fuming, and said, ¡°Aiden, you have to be strong for Mommy. Do you want your father to divorce me and marry Bridgette?¡± Aiden shook his head and replied, ¡°I am a child, but I know that there is nothing between Daddy and my sister¡¯s nanny. Mommy, were you lying to me all this time?¡±


    His mother was shocked when she heard Aiden¡¯s words; she was choked by her saliva. Would Aiden abandon her as well? She looked at her son with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°After you left, your father served me with divorce papers. You have ruined my marriage. Are you happy now?¡± Aiden was so shocked to hear that and replied, ¡°Mom, I will apologize to my sister and to my father.¡±


    They looked at the food, but they didn¡¯t have an appetite. Aiden¡¯s heart was in a mess. Was he the cause of his parent¡¯s failed marriage? He yed with his food, and then he excused himself. He went to the second floor to his sister¡¯s room. When he was outside the room, he heardughter. His heart became bitter, and then he decided toe backter.


    After dinner, Avery showed her father her gift. She switched it on and the white ceiling turned into a starry night sky. When her father saw a shooting star, he urged Avery to make a wish. Avery giggled; she closed her eyes and made a wish. What would be Avery¡¯s wish? Would she wish to be reconciled with her brother?

 Chapter 48 Am I no longer your son?

    Avery opened her eyes smiling and said, ¡°I hope my wish wille true, Daddy.¡± Her father ruffled her hair and replied, ¡°It wille true, Sweetheart.¡± Avery didn¡¯t ask to be reconciled with her brother, but she wished for her father to be blessed with good health and to see his grandchildren.


    Avery¡¯s father smiled and said, ¡°What a lovely gift, Sweetheart. Did you thank Bridgette?¡± Avery smiled back at her father and replied, ¡°Yes, I did Daddy. I thank the Lord for bringing Aunt Bridge into my life. When I saw hatred in Aiden¡¯s eyes, I decided to give up on him. He hurt me deeply, Daddy.¡± Her father felt sorry for his daughter and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t give up on your brother yet, he is not a bad person.¡± Avery nodded her head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Avery told her father that Aunt Bridge was taking her out shopping the following day. Her father gave her a ck card and said, ¡°Buy whatever you like, Sweetheart.¡± Avery thanked her father and took the card and gave it to Aunt Bridgette. Her father bade them good night, and then he went to his study room to finish his work.


    A few minutester, someone knocked on the door. Aunt Bridgette opened the door and asked coldly, ¡°May I help you?¡± Aiden was so annoyed he tried to push the door, but it didn¡¯t budge and asked, ¡°Do I need your permission to see my sister? Who do you think you are?¡± Bridgette looked at Avery, she nodded her head, then Aunt Bridgette stood aside, and Aiden walked inside.


    Avery looked at Aiden and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Aiden ignored her and looked at the starry night sky ceiling. His heart became bitter. His father bought the Gxy Star Projector for Avery but not for him. Initially, he came to Avery¡¯s room to apologize for his rude behaviour. However, after he saw the Gxy Star Projector, he changed his mind.


    Aiden¡¯s gaze was cold and said, ¡°Avery, I came here to apologize to you because of my rude behaviour, but you don¡¯t deserve it. Why did you ask my father to buy the Gxy Star Projector just for you? What about me? In your eyes, am I no longer his son? I didn¡¯t believe my mother when she told me that you were so scheming. Do you know that my father gave my mother the divorce papers to sign?¡±


    Avery looked at her brother, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. She felt that if she told Aiden that the Gxy Star Projector was gifted to her by Aunt Bridge, he wouldn¡¯t believe her. She let him draw his own conclusion. However, she was surprised to hear that her father had given his mother the divorce papers. She felt sad for her father for choosing the wrong woman as a wife.


    Aiden was so upset about being ignored by Avery and said, ¡°It is clear to me that you want your nanny to rece my mother. It will never happen.¡± Then he opened the door and mmed it with a bang. He walked to his mother¡¯s room, but before he knocked on the door, he decided to go to the study room to confront his father.


    Aiden was so angry he barged through the door without knocking. His father was sitting behind the desk working. He was surprised to see his son and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Aiden?¡± Aiden looked at his father and asked, ¡°Daddy, am I no longer your son? Why did you buy the Gxy Star Projector just for Avery, but not for me? Don¡¯t you love me anymore? What did you mean when you said Avery would be blessed with a brother who would love her unconditionally? Do you have another son outside?¡±


    His father looked at Aiden with a confused expression and replied, ¡°Aiden, don¡¯t you ever talk to me like that, I am your father. The only thing I bought for Avery was the bracelet to celebrate that she qualified for the second round. What are you using me of now? What do you mean about another son outside?¡±


    Aiden was so furious, tears were streaming down his face, and he replied, ¡°Daddy, do you want to tell me that the Gxy Star Projector in Avery¡¯s room was bought by her nanny? Where did she get money from to buy such an expensive projector? I am not an idiot, Daddy. Why are you divorcing my mother? Do you want to rece my mother with Avery¡¯s nanny? Dream on! It will never happen.¡± Then he left his father¡¯s study room crying.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    When his father saw him leaving without giving him a chance to exin himself, he chased after him. Aiden ran into his room and locked the door. His father knocked on the door for a long time, but he didn¡¯t open it for him. Aiden cried himself to sleep. He was sure that his mother would lose her husband to Avery¡¯s nanny. He started panicking and he felt guilty for ruining his parents¡¯ marriage. He was ming himself for speaking out of turn in front of his father which led his father divorcing his mother.


    Mr Martins went to his daughter¡¯s room to find out what happened to Aiden. He knocked on the door before it was opened; he heard Avery¡¯s voice, ¡°Aiden, I don¡¯t understand what you want from me since you told me that I am no longer your sister. Do you think I will choose you over Aunt Bridge? That will happen in your dreams.¡± Her father replied, ¡°It¡¯s me Sweetheart, please open the door.¡±


    Avery quickly opened the door and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Daddy?¡± Her father asked, ¡°Was Aiden here in your room?¡± Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°Aiden told me that he came into my room to apologize for his rude behaviour, but when he saw the Gxy Star Projector, he changed his mind. He used me of scheming. I felt that even if I exined to him that it was my gift from Aunt Bridge, he would never believe me.¡±


    Avery drank water from her water bottle and said, ¡°Also, he told me that you had given his mother the divorce papers. Daddy, please don¡¯t divorce his mother because of me. I will never allow Aunt Elizabeth to hurt me again. When I remove the cast, I will ask Uncle yton to teach me how to defend myself. Aiden will hate me more if you divorce his mother. Please do it for me, Daddy.¡±


    Her father promised that he would think about it, he kissed her forehead, and then he went back to his study room. Since Elizabeth didn¡¯t want children, there was no reason to keep her for the sake of them. He was angry at himself for not protecting his children from his heartless wife. As a result, his son, Aiden, had inherited his mother¡¯s evil heart at the tender age. He decided to wait for his brother-inw toe back from Australia before he served his wife the divorce papers.

 Chapter 49 Black Card

    On Saturday morning, the sun was bright, and the sky was clear. It was a beautiful day to go to the beach. Bridgette was standing on the balcony thanking the Lord for blessing her and her loved ones for the gift of life. She was so grateful to the Lord for His mercies upon her life. The Lord had been faithful to her, and He had answered most of her prayers.


    At 8 am, Bridgette called her mother and said, ¡°Good morning, Mommy, are you well?¡± Her mother was overjoyed to hear her voice and replied, ¡°Good morning, Sweetheart, we are well. Thank you. How are you doing? Our granddaughter made us proud. Your father and I are really happy for her. What time are we meeting?¡±


    Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°We are well; thank you. Avery made us proud indeed. Mommy, we will meet you at His Own Image Boutique at 10 am. The weather is beautiful; I want to take her to the beach as well.¡± Her mother became excited and replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I took a stroll on the beach. We will join you as well.¡± Then they hung up.


    Aunt Bridgette walked to Avery¡¯s room. She was sleeping peacefully. Aunt Bridgette sat on the bed and looked at her. Avery was the most beautiful child she had ever seen. When she smiled, her adorable dimples lit up her face. Her dazzling chestnut brown hair was scattered on the pillow. She kissed her cheek and said, ¡°Wake up sleepy head.¡± Avery opened her eyes and smiled.


    Aunt Bridgette smiled back at her and said, ¡°Good morning my beautiful Avery, did you sleep well?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning my stunning Aunt Bridge, I am well. Thank you and how are you?¡± Aunt Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°I am blessed and highly favoured my sweetie pie. The weather is very beautiful today. We will go to the beach after shopping.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette helped Avery to wash up. She wrapped her in a towel and walked out of the bathroom with her in her arms. She ruffled Avery¡¯s wet hair and said, ¡°Baby, let my hair dry your hair.¡± After that, Aunt Bridgette walked to the closet to pick up Avery¡¯s clothes.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    A few minutester, Avery was standing in front of the mirror looking gorgeous in a pink shirt and jeans. A few minutester, Hope took breakfast in Avery¡¯s room. After breakfast, Avery went to her father¡¯s study room to greet him. Aunt Bridgette packed their swimsuits, hats, sunscreen, beach towels, bucket and shovel in a bag.


    Avery knocked on the door; her father was still wearing pajamas. She smiled and said, ¡°Good morning my handsome Daddy, did you sleep well?¡± Her fatherughed and replied, ¡°Good morning my gorgeous daughter, I slept very well. Thank you. Did you sleep well?¡±


    Avery giggled and replied, ¡°I slept well, Daddy. Do you want me to buy something for you?¡± Her father shook his head and replied, ¡°Enjoy shopping, don¡¯t be scared to use the money on that ck card.¡± Her father¡¯s ck card had a lot of money. Avery thanked her father, and then she left and went to the second floor to fetch Aunt Bridgette.


    Early in the morning, Aiden went to his mother¡¯s room and told her everything that had happenedst night. His mother told him that he was proud of him. Aiden was still angry that his father and his sister didn¡¯t join them for breakfast. He felt that his family was falling apart, and he was the cause of that, his heart became bitter.


    After breakfast, Aiden and his mother didn¡¯t go back to their rooms, but they watched television in the living room. When Aiden saw Avery and her nannying from the lift, he became angry. He looked at them coldly, but Avery didn¡¯t even look at him. It was the first time his sister ignored him, and it hurt.


    Aunt Bridgette greeted Uncle Bruce, who was standing not far from the mother-son duo. Bridgette told Butler Bruce that they were going to the mall for shopping. Butler Bruce ruffled Avery¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Congrattions, my dearest Avery. I am so proud of you. Did you enjoy your gift from Aunt Bridge?¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Bruce. It was the best gift I ever had. How do you know that Aunt Bridge gave me the Gxy Star Projector?¡± Uncle Bruce indicated that he went with Bridgette to the mall to buy her gift. He then took an exquisite velvet box from his jacket and said, ¡°This is from me. I hope you like it.¡±


    Avery took the velvet box with both hands and opened it. Nestled in the velvet box was a pair of pink earrings. Avery smiled brightly at Uncle Bruce and said, ¡°Wow Uncle Bruce, the earrings are lovely. I like them a lot.¡± Then they walked to the garage. A few minutester, Bridgette drove her car to the mall.


    Aiden was shocked when he heard that the Gxy Star Projector was a gift from Avery¡¯s nanny. He looked at Butler Bruce and asked, ¡°Who bought the Gxy Star Projector? Where did she get the money from?¡±


    Butler Bruce smiled and replied, ¡°Mr Aiden, the Gxy Star Projector was bought by Miss Evans as a gift to Miss Avery for winning the Mathematics Olympiad Competition. The Evans family is not wealthy like your family, but they do notck money.¡±


    Aiden wasn¡¯t convinced and asked, ¡°If the Evans family is wealthy, what is she doing in my house?¡± Butler Bruce replied frowning, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your father? What I can tell you is that Miss Evans doesn¡¯tck money.¡± Butler Bruce didn¡¯t want to tell Aiden that Bridgette was the famous Painter and the youngest billionaire.


    Aiden was embarrassed when he was reminded of the nonsense he spouted to his father. It was clear that his sister had set him up. She didn¡¯t exin to him that the gift was from her nanny. Even though he wouldn¡¯t believe her, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to confront his father.


    He looked at his mother and said, ¡°Mommy, please help me to apologize to my father. I spoke out of turn to himst night and I am sure that he is angry with me.¡± His mother replied, ¡°Son, there is no need to apologize to your father because her scheming daughter set you up. Why didn¡¯t she correct you when you were making assumptions that the projector was a gift from your father?¡±


    Aiden nodded his head; his mother had a point. He fell in Avery¡¯s trap. She wanted him to be in his father¡¯s bad books. What was she going to gain by doing that? Aiden was so disappointed in Avery, he felt betrayed.

 Chapter 50 Show Me the Divorce Papers

    At that moment, Mr Martins walked to the living room and said, ¡°Elizabeth, please show me the divorce papers you told your son that I gave them to you to sign.¡± Elizabeth looked at her husband with tears in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Then he looked at Aiden with cold eyes and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your beloved mother to show you the divorce papers?¡±


    It dawned on Aiden that his mother was lying to him and asked, ¡°Mommy, were you lying to me?¡± His mother looked at him and replied, ¡°Aiden, you misunderstood Mommy. I didn¡¯t say that your father gave me the divorce papers, but I said he asked for a divorce.¡± Aiden looked at his mother in a new light and replied, ¡°Mommy, are you using me to fight with my sister?¡±


    Mrs Martins looked at him with sorrow and replied, ¡°I am sorry my dearest son, I didn¡¯t know that after I told you about my divorce you would confront your father. You told me that you would go to your sister¡¯s room to apologize. I was surprised when you told me that you went to your father¡¯s study room and exchanged harsh words with him.¡±


    Mr Martins looked at his son coldly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t raise you to be disrespectful and to interfere in our affairs. Has your mother taught you to be rude? Not even once did I raise my voice to my adoptive parents, even if they were wrong, but my son raised a voice to me. I am so disappointed in you, Aiden.¡± His son looked at him with tears in his eyes and replied, ¡°I made a mistake, Daddy. Please forgive me.¡±


    Mr Martins looked at him and said, ¡°Avery asked me not to divorce your mother because she didn¡¯t want to hurt your feelings, but now I have changed my mind. I will surely divorce your mother because she is maniptive and evil. If you want to leave with her, go ahead. I don¡¯t have a brainless son like you. I think Avery is better off without a spineless brother like you.¡±


    Aiden looked at his father with tears in his eyes and said, ¡°I am sorry, Daddy, I was set up by Avery. She didn¡¯t exin to me that you didn¡¯t buy the Gxy Star Projector, but it was a gift from her nanny.¡± His father looked at him with disdain in his eyes and asked, ¡°Did you give your sister a chance to exin? Would you believe her if she told you that her gift was from Bridgette?¡±


    Aiden looked down; deep down in his heart he knew that he wouldn¡¯t believe that such an expensive gift was from a mere nanny. Where did she get the money from? Was it from her parents? He was aware that the Evans family was not poor. Maybe they gave Bridgette pocket money.


    Aiden looked at his father and said, ¡°Butler Bruce told me that Bridgette doesn¡¯tck money. What was she doing before she came to our home?¡± His father looked at him and replied, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Stop disrespecting Bridgette. Elizabeth, I am warning you. Stop deceiving my son.¡± He looked at them coldly, and then he went to his study room.


    Aiden had mixed emotions; it was clear that his beloved mother lied to him. However, he felt guilty for causing a rift between his parents.  He was very sad for his mother. He wished that his uncle was back from Australia to intervene in his parents¡¯ marriage.


    At the mall, Bridgette and Avery went to His Own Image Boutique to meet Bridgette¡¯s mother and Aunt Rose. When they entered the Boutique, they saw Mrs Evans talking to the lovelydy. They approached them smiling and stood next to them. Her mother turned her head and their eyes met.


    Mrs Evans was over the moon when she saw them. She hugged her daughter and kissed her god granddaughter and said, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Miss Joy Dube, the founder of His Own Image Boutique. Joy, this is my daughter, Bridgette, and my god granddaughter, Avery Martins.¡± Joy smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Evans. You are so beautiful.¡± Bridgette reached out her hand and shook Joy¡¯s hand, smiling and replied, ¡°Pleasure is mine, Miss Dube.¡±


    Then Joy looked at beautiful Avery and said, ¡°What a beautiful child, are you rted to CEO Martins of the Martins Group?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°He is my father.¡±


    Joy was overjoyed and took Avery in her arms and replied, ¡°I am so happy to meet you, Miss Martins. When I was at school, your father believed in me in such a way that he opened doors for me. If he didn¡¯t choose me, I don¡¯t know what I would have be. Your father is a good man.¡± Then she put her down.


    At that moment, Aunt Rose approached them and took Avery in her arms. She kissed Bridgette on both cheeks and said, ¡°I was so happy when your mother told me that you wanted to spend time with us. I really missed you guys.¡± Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°Aunt Rose, pleasee back home. We really missed you.¡±


    Aunt Rose smiled brightly and promised toe back home soon. She looked at Avery with loving eyes and said, ¡°Congrattions, my beautiful granddaughter. You made the Martins family proud.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at Grandma Rose and replied, ¡°Thank you so much Grandma. I missed you so much. Pleasee back home. Our home is not the same without you. I missed your smiling face and your cooking.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Grandma Rose smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I missed you too, my lovely Avery. I am apanying Grandma Suzie at the moment, but I wille back home soon. I will call your father and ask him to allow you to spend the weekend at the Evans family.¡± Avery smiled brightly at her grandmother because she didn¡¯t want to go back home to face her brother.


    Aunt Rose then took her phone and dialed her nephew¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Hello my handsome nephew, are you well?¡± August smiled and replied, ¡°Hello Aunt Rose, I am well, thank you. How are you?¡± Aunt Rose indicated that she was well and said, ¡°August, I missed my granddaughter a lot. Do you mind if she spends the weekend with the Evans family?¡±


    August replied, ¡°We missed you too, Aunt Rose. You have been apanying Mrs Evans for weeks. Please tell me, when are youing back home?¡± Aunt Rose smiled and replied, ¡°My heart bes bitter when I think about your wife. Give me some time to heal, my handsome nephew.¡±


    August said, ¡°I understand, Aunt Rose. I will ask Bridgette to visit her family with Avery for a few days. Elizabeth has sowed a discord between my children. I decided to divorce her.¡± Aunt Rose wasn¡¯t surprised when she heard August¡¯s words. Elizabeth was evil and selfish; she didn¡¯t deserve her kind-hearted nephew. Aunt Rose thanked her nephew, and then they hung up.

 Chapter 51 Schimmel Pegasus Grand Piano

    A few minutester, Uncle Martins called Bridgette and said, ¡°Hello Bridgette, I received a call from Aunt Rose. She told me that she missed her grandchild a lot. Why don¡¯t you spend time with your mother and Aunt Rose for a few days?¡± Bridgette was over the moon, she missed her mother so much and replied, ¡°That will be great, Uncle Martins. I missed my mother¡¯s food so much.¡± Then they hung up.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Bridgette was beaming with joy and told her mother the good news. Her mother was overjoyed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy sets of clothes for you and my grandchild.¡± They bought a set of clothes for Bridgette, and then they went to Sugar Lump to buy clothes for Avery. Mrs Evans also bought toiletries for her daughter and her god granddaughter.


    Mrs Evans called her husband, Paul, and said, ¡°Hubby, pleasee back home early today. I have a surprise for you.¡± Paul was grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°My beautiful wife, tell me quickly don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± Suzie giggled and replied, ¡°My love, I am not going to tell you. Come back home early. Bye.¡± Then she hung up giggling like a teenager.


    After shopping, Mrs Evans and the others went to the beach. Avery became excited when she saw the ocean. They went to the restroom to change their clothes. Aunt Bridgette and Avery looked stunning. They were wearing swimsuits, hats and sunsses. Avery was carrying a bucket and a shovel. Bridgette had a camera to capture their beautiful moments.


    When Bridgette saw her mother and Aunt Rose, she smiled brightly at them and said, ¡°Wow, you look gorgeous.¡± Her mother smiled brightly and twirled. She was wearing a swimsuit and a knee-high loose-fitting dress on top, showing off her beautiful legs. Aunt Rose was wearing a bikini and ace mini dress on top and sunsses.


    Bridgette took so many photos of them. Avery was so excited; she was building a sand castle. She sent Avery¡¯s photos to Uncle Martins and her mother¡¯s photos to her father. Uncle Martins thanked Bridgette for putting a smile on his daughter¡¯s face. When Paul saw his wife¡¯s beautiful legs, he didn¡¯t want to work anymore. However, he couldn¡¯t leave because he had a meeting with Mr Martins in two hours¡¯ time.


    After the meeting, he didn¡¯t linger in the office, he immediately went home. He was looking forward to the surprise his dearest wife promised him. His wife was in the kitchen cooking and her bodyguard, Prince Sam, was in the braai area. He hugged his wife from behind and asked, ¡°My beautiful wife, please show me the surprise.¡± His wife wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.


    Then Suzie held her husband¡¯s hand and led him to the living room. When he saw his lovely daughter, he smiled brightly and said, ¡°What a lovely surprise, my beloved daughter.¡± He kissed his daughter on both cheeks, and then he picked up Avery and hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Congrattions, my god granddaughter. I am so proud of you.¡± Avery smiled brightly and thanked him.


    Bridgette¡¯s father was so happy to see his daughter; it had been a while since he hadst seen his lovely daughter and he missed her a lot. He hugged Bridgette and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, are you going to spend a night here?¡± Bridgette smiled brightly at her father and replied, ¡°Aunt Rose misses Avery so much and Uncle Martins allowed us to spend time with you for a few days.¡±


    Her father was over the moon when he heard that. He thanked Mr Martins in his heart. They missed their daughter so much. He smiled at his daughter and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let me go outside and help Prince. I am starving.¡± Then he walked towards the braai area to join Prince.


    He was attracted by the aroma, and he started salivating. He greeted Prince with a smile and asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡± Prince smiled back and replied, ¡°I am almost done, Mr Evans. Give me two minutes, and then I will take the meat inside.¡± Mr Evans nodded his head, and then he walked to the kitchen to look for his wife. Suzie smiled sweetly when she saw her husband and said, ¡°Hubby, please set a dining table.¡±


    At that moment, Prince brought meat into the kitchen. Aunt Rose took tes and cutlery to the dining room. Bridgette came to the kitchen, and then she took the soft pap casserole dish to the dining room. Prince followed them with meat and Mrs Evans brought sds and chakka to the dining table.


    Bridgette washed Avery¡¯s hands, and then they walked to the dining room to eat. The atmosphere was harmonious, and the meat was tender and sulent. After dinner, they sat in the living room. God grandma Suzie took Avery in her arms and said, ¡°We were beside ourselves with joy when you won the Mathematics Olympiad Competition, then we bought you something.¡±


    Her God grandfather, Paul, put down a big box in front of Avery. Bridgette helped Avery to open the box. Nestled in the box was an elegant red Schimmel Pegasus Grand Piano. It was beautiful beyond description. Avery had tears in her eyes; she had never seen anything so beautiful. She hugged her God grandmother and her God grandfather.


    Her God grandmother took an envelope and said, ¡°We have registered you at the Lord¡¯s Shepherd Academy for your music lessons on Saturdays.¡± Avery took the envelope with both hands and replied, ¡°Thank you so much grandpa and grandma for such a wonderful gift. I don¡¯t have enough words to thank you.¡± Her God grandma hugged her tightly and kissed her.


    Grandma Rose smiled brightly and said, ¡°My dearest granddaughter, I thank the Lord for blessing the Martins family with such a genius and beautiful daughter. I have registered you at the Lord¡¯s Shepherd Academy for dancing lessons.¡± Then she gave her an envelope. Avery took the envelope with both hands and kissed Grandma Rose on both cheeks.


    Avery looked at her grandma and said, ¡°Thank you so much Grandma for showering me with love. Since you left our home, it is no longer the same. We all miss you very much.¡± Grandma Rose was touched; she had tears in her eyes. She missed them as well, but her heart was not healed yet. It was still filled with bitterness. Prince gave Avery a beautiful dress. Avery smiled sweetly at him.

 Chapter 52 Gabriella Stone

    On Sunday morning, the Evans family went to church to thank the Lord for His faithfulness in their lives. Pastor Basil was over the moon when he saw Avery and said, ¡°Congrattions my beautiful granddaughter. My heart swelled with pride when I saw you taking the first spot in the Mathematics Olympiad Competition.¡± Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you Grandpa, I think I took after my intelligent Grandpa.¡±


    Grandpa Basil was grinning from ear to ear when he heard Avery¡¯s words and said, ¡°You have a silver tongue, my dearest Avery. Someone whispered to my ear that you wille to church today and I have prepared a gift for you.¡± He took a velvet box from his suit jacket and handed it to Avery.


    Avery smiled brightly at her grandfather and opened an exquisite velvet box. Sitting on the velvet box was a tinum wedding band. Avery looked at Grandpa Basil with a confused expression. Grandpa Basil replied smiling, ¡°My dearest Avery, this is your future husband¡¯s wedding band. Please give this ring to him when he proposed to you.¡± Avery thanked Grandpa Basil, and then she walked to Aunt Bridgette who was standing not far from them.


    Avery handed the velvet box to Aunt Bridgette and said, ¡°Grandpa Basil gave me my future husband¡¯s wedding band.¡± Aunt Bridgette was puzzled but she didn¡¯t utter a word. She took the velvet box and put it in her handbag. Then they went to where her parents and Aunt Rose were waiting for them.


    Later, Mr Martins brought Avery¡¯s school uniform to the Evans residence. Avery was overjoyed when she saw her father. She told him about her gifts and said, ¡°Daddy, Grandpa Basil gave me my future husband¡¯s wedding band. Why did he give me such a gift? Let me fetch it from Aunt Bridgette.¡±


    Mr Martins thanked the Evans family and his aunt for the gifts. Avery came back with the velvet box and gave it to her father. He promised to keep it safe for her. When Mr Martins was eighteen years old, his father gave him the ring as a gift to his granddaughter. After his wife, Elizabeth, refused to give him children, he gave the ring to Pastor Basil as a gift. He was surprised that Pastor Basil kept the ring for Avery. After an hour, he bade farewell to the Evans family, then he left.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    On Monday morning, Aunt Bridgette drove Avery to school. At the school assembly, Principal Glen was grinning from ear to ear. He asked all the Mathematics teachers and Avery to join him on the stage. He looked at them smiling and said, ¡°I would like to take this opportunity to thank our Mathematics HOD, Mr Gray and my dedicated teachers for bringing glory to our school.¡± The learners pped their hands.


    Then he looked at Avery and said, ¡°Miss Martins, we are proud of you. As a reward, we have decided to promote you to Grade 3.¡± Her father had asked Principal Glen not to promote Avery anymore because it was putting so much pressure on his elder son, Aiden. Principal Glen was so excited, he forgot about the promise he made to Mr Martins.


    Principal Glen asked Mr Gray to take Aiden and Avery to Grade 3 ss. Then he dialed Mr Martins¡¯ number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Good morning Mr Martins, I would like to apologize for promoting Miss Martins again without your permission. I was so excited I forgot the promise I made to you. I promise this is thest promotion.¡±


    Mr Martins knew that it was unfair for Avery to be held behind because of Aiden. He sighed and replied, ¡°I understand Principal Glen. I think I would have done the same if I had been in your shoes. Don¡¯t worry about it; at least they are in lower grades.¡± Principal Glen thanked Mr Martins, and then they hung up.


    Mr Gray took Aiden and Avery to ss 3A. However, Avery asked to be moved to ss 3B. She didn¡¯t want to share the same ss with her brother. She was thinking that if he didn¡¯t see her maybe he would soften his heart and start speaking to her. Unbeknownst to her Aiden had hardened his heart and he felt that Avery had set him up.


    Miss Ste Finn, ss 3B teacher, was overjoyed when she saw Avery. She weed her with a warm smile. Then she asked Avery to share a desk with Gabrie Stone. Avery smiled at Gabrie Stone, and then she took her books and the pens from her school bag. Gabrie Stone was four years older than Avery.


    Gabrie and Avery became friends. One day, Gabrie looked at Avery with sadness in her eyes and said, ¡°Avery, after June school holidays my parents will move me to a public school. My parents will not be able to afford my school fees because my father has been retrenched.¡± Avery felt sorry for her new friend; she promised that she would speak to her father.


    Gabrie¡¯s father, Jimmy Stone, was retrenched because of the economic disruptions caused by the COVID 19 pandemic. Thepany closed its doors and went overseas. Mr Stone was the breadwinner, and he didn¡¯t have any skill. He managed to send Gabrie to the prestigious school because thepany offered bursaries to its employees¡¯ children.


    At home, Avery told her father about Gabrie¡¯s situation. The following day, Mr Martins offered Gabrie Stone a schrship. Principal Glen invited Gabrie¡¯s parents to tell them the good news. When they arrived at school, they were told that Gabrie had received a schrship from the Martins Group. They were shocked when they heard the news. They thanked the Lord for answering their prayers. Mrs Stone cried tears of joy.


    After the meeting with Principal Glen, Jimmy Stone and his wife, Patricia Stone, went to the Martins Group. Fortunately, CEO Martins allowed them to see him. They introduced themselves and Mr Stone said, ¡°CEO Martins, we don¡¯t have enough words to thank you for what you have done for our family. May the Lord bless you.¡± CEO Martins offered Mr Stone a job to work at the construction site. The Stone family was overwhelmed with joy.

 Chapter 53 She Wants to Break Us Up

    A few dayster, after the Collins family heard the news of Mia¡¯s pregnancy, they went to Australia. Mia¡¯s mother and her mother-inw were fussing over her. They treated her as treasure. Mr Shelton Senior had asked his wife several times to go back to their home to no avail. She stated that she didn¡¯t want to leave her precious daughter-inw with the helpers. What if something happened to her grandchildren? She was taking care of her daughter-inw herself.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    In the blink of an eye, the Parker family had been in Australia almost a month and they were reluctant to go back especially Edwin; he was scared of his sister, Elizabeth. His sister wanted to destroy his family. Brad had offered to open thepany for him in Australia to manage but he turned him down. He loved his country and his sister. He was praying that his evil sister didn¡¯t harm anyone in his absentia.


    The time had arrived for the Parker family and the Collins family to go back home in South Africa. Mia was hugging her parents with a big smile on her face and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, thank you for your support and your prayers. Also, thank you for being a pir of strength for us. I thank the Lord for blessing us with parents like you. We truly love you.¡± Her parents smiled with tears in their eyes and her mother replied, ¡°We are blessed to have you as our daughter. May the Lord be kind to you.¡± Then they hugged her tightly.


    Mia looked at Cathy with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°My friend, it¡¯s been a blessing to have you in my home. Spending time with you, I¡¯ve learnt so much and, from today onwards, you are no longer my best friend but my sister. I love you and I miss you already. Please try to ignore your evil sister-inw because Edwin loves you so dearly. Don¡¯t allow her to sow a discord between you.¡± Then she hugged her tightly.


    Cathy wiped Mia¡¯s tears and replied, ¡°My dearest sister, I will listen to you and I will never allow Elizabeth toe between us. Please take care of my little dumplings; we will visit again when you about to give birth.¡± Then they hugged each other tightly. Cathy looked at Mrs Shelton with a smile and said, ¡°Auntie, thank you for your hospitality.¡± Mrs Shelton smiled brightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure my dearest. Please don¡¯t forget about us. My Mia loves you so much.¡±


    At 7 pm, Brad took the Collins family and Parker family to the airport. They got out of the car, and then they went to the departure counter for check-in. Then they went to the Shelton private jet. The flight attendant was waiting for them at the door smiling. Brad wished them a safe journey, and then he walked back to his car and drove away. A few minutester, the private jet departed. The flight attendant served them refreshments.


    Around 10 am, their private jetnded at the OR Tambo International airport. The Parker family bade farewell to the Collins family, then they took the flight to King Shaka International airport. The Parker family missed the Martins family; they decided to go to the Martins residence to spend a weekend with them. Edwin missed his beautiful niece and his handsome nephew.


    Edwin looked at his wife and said, ¡°My wife, please don¡¯t believe anythinging from my sister. She wants to break us up. When I told her that you went to Australia, she advised me to find a divorcewyer and to apply for our daughter¡¯s full custody.¡± Cathy smiled and replied, ¡°I know that your sister doesn¡¯t like me but I will never allow her to break us up.¡±


    Edwin was relieved to hear that. Last week, he told his brother-inw that they would spend the weekend with them. He asked him to fetch them from the airport. When they arrived at King Shaka International airport, yton and Mr Martins were already there waiting for them. His brother-inw was carrying a wee home banner for the Parker family. They smiled brightly at him.


    August hugged his brother-inw and kissed Cathy on both cheeks. He looked at them and said, ¡°Wee home, brother-inw and sister-inw. How was Australia?¡± Cathy smiled at her brother-inw and replied, ¡°It was awesome, and we didn¡¯t want toe back.¡± Edwin looked at his wife with eyes full of love.


    Then August took little Lily in his arms and said, beaming, ¡°You look tall, my dearest Lily. What were you eating in Australia?¡± Lily was beaming with joy and replied, ¡°I was eating delicious food cooked by Granny Shelton. Uncle Martins, where are Aiden and Avery?¡±


    Uncle Martins replied, ¡°Aiden is at home keeping Aunt Elizabethpany and Avery is visiting Aunt Bridgette¡¯s family. If you want to see her, I will ask her toe back.¡± Edwin looked at his brother-inw with questioning eyes. August shook his head, then yton took the suitcases and they walked to the parking lot.


    yton opened the SUV door for his boss, and then he opened the door for the Parker family. He walked to the driver¡¯s side and drove away. In the car, Lily was a chatterbox. The atmosphere was good, they were chatting andughing. yton parked the car in the driveway and opened the doors. When Aiden heard the sound of the car, he ran outside. He thought it was his sister. He missed her a lot.


    Aiden realized that he was being used by his mother, but it was toote to take back the words he had said to his sister. After he learnt the truth, Avery didn¡¯t give him a chance to apologize. She didn¡¯te back home. Even at school, Avery went to another ss because she wanted to avoid him. It hurt him deeply.


    Aiden¡¯s eyes dimmed when he saw that it wasn¡¯t his sister but his uncle¡¯s family. He went inside and shouted, ¡°Mommy, Uncle Edwin is back.¡± His mother ran outside smiling brightly, but her smile vanished when she saw her sister-inw, Cathy. She hated her to the core. Her brother didn¡¯t even tell her that he wasing back today. She looked at her big brother with sadness in her eyes.


    Edwin smiled broadly at his sister and said, ¡°Are you surprised, baby sister? I missed you so much.¡± Elizabeth replied with tears in her eyes, ¡°It is clear to me that I am no longer important to you. You didn¡¯t tell me when you left, and you didn¡¯t tell me when you came back. In your heart, am I no longer your sister?¡±


    Edwin looked at his sister and replied, ¡°I am sorry, my dearest sis. I didn¡¯t mean to upset you. I just wanted to surprise you.¡± He tried to hug his sister, but she dodged. She looked at her sister-inw with eyes full of hatred. Then she walked back to the house. Her sister-inw had sown a discord between her and her brother. She would never forgive her, and she would try everything in her power to separate them.

 Chapter 54 Mr Parker, Please Ask your Sister

    August looked at his wife with a hint of mockery in his eyes and asked, ¡°How does it feel to be ignored by your beloved brother?¡± Elizabeth looked at her husband with eyes full of hatred, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Edwin walked to the living room with his wife and his daughterughing. Elizabeth felt that they were mocking her, she couldn¡¯t breathe. She felt suffocated.


    At that moment, the helpers informed them that food was being served. They washed their hands, and then they walked to the dining room. Butler Bruce was standing beside Mr Martins. Edwin looked at him and asked, ¡°Butler Bruce, where is Aunt Rose?¡± Butler Bruce looked at Mrs Martins with disdain in his eyes and replied, ¡°Mr Parker, please ask your sister.¡±


    Edwin raised his eyes slightly at his sister, but Elizabeth ignored him. She started putting food on her te. Edwin¡¯s face darkened and asked, ¡°What happened, Elizabeth?¡± The atmosphere in the dining room became awkward. August decided to intervene and said, ¡°Brother-inw, let¡¯s eat. I will tell you everything that your beloved sister didter.¡± Then they started eating.


    Later, August asked Butler Bruce to take the children to the garden. Then they went to the living room to talk. August looked at his brother-inw and said, ¡°On the day that you left, your sister beat up my daughter. Fortunately, Bridgette was in her room. When she heard amotion, she stopped Elizabeth before she kicked Avery. Then she broke her arm.¡±


    Edwin looked at his sister and asked, ¡°Elizabeth, didn¡¯t I warn you about abusing my niece before I left?¡± Elizabeth pouted her mouth and replied, ¡°It was your fault. You went to Australia without telling me. You wanted me to sit still and do nothing? In your dreams, big brother.¡± Edwin was so shocked he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    August looked at Edwin and said, ¡°That was nothing, brother-inw. While she was in hospital, I decided to take everyone on vacation. When we came back, we found a stranger in Aunt Rose¡¯s bedroom and her closet was empty. Your beloved sister put all Aunt Rose¡¯s clothes in a box and throws them away. During that week it was raining hard, and everything was damaged.¡±


    Edwin was so angry, he rushed to his sister and pped her hard across her face and asked, ¡°What is wrong with you Elizabeth? Aunt Rose is your mother-inw¡¯s sister. How could you be so cruel?¡± Edwin went all out and pped her again. Elizabeth¡¯s face swelled. Her face was so painful, she rubbed it slowly. Then she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    August sighed and said, ¡°My Aunt and my daughter suffered because you wanted to fix things between you and your wife. Later, your lovely sister told my son that initially she didn¡¯t want to have Avery, but I threatened her with a divorce. In a fit of anger, Aiden told Avery that he wished his mother had seeded in aborting her. Brother-inw, I don¡¯t know what to do. My daughter is notfortable in her own home because of your sister.¡±


    Edwin was so shocked he didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked at his sister coldly and asked, ¡°Elizabeth is my brother-inw telling the truth?¡± Elizabeth looked at her brother with disdain in her eyes and replied, ¡°They deserve it. I don¡¯t want trash in my house. I am so happy that they are no longer in my house. I think I will finally gain weight.¡±


    Edwin¡¯s gaze was cold, and he said, ¡°You are a sociopath, Elizabeth. From today onwards, I cut all ties with you. I don¡¯t want you to contact my family. I am no longer your brother.¡± Then he looked at his brother-inw and said, ¡°Please protect your children from this animal. Divorce her quickly.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Elizabethughed out loud when she heard her brother¡¯s words and said, ¡°I will never sign the divorce papers. Edwin, this is how you thank me for introducing you to a soft life. If I didn¡¯t marry August, where would you be? You are so ungrateful.¡±


    Cathy was so angry when she heard Elizabeth¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk as if you¡¯ve done us a favour. I was offered a position to be a Hospital Superintendent, but I had to decline because you wanted your brother toe back to Durban. I regret that I have allowed you to y with our feelings.¡±


    Edwin looked at his brother-inw and said, ¡°Brother-inw, the Shelton family had offered to open apany for me in Australia, but I turned them down because of my sister. However, I changed my mind. I am tendering my resignation. On Monday, I will go back to work to serve my notice.¡±


    August smiled and replied, ¡°Brother-inw, I ept your resignation and you don¡¯t have to serve a notice. You can go back to Australia to manage yourpany. Deep down in my heart I am d that you have finally seen the light. I don¡¯t think your marriage will survive if you are still here in South Africa. Your ck-hearted sister will never let you off.¡±


    Elizabeth was so angry, she trembled. She looked at her sister-inw with hatred in her eyes and said, ¡°Let me tell you something, my dearest sister-inw. When you were in Australia, your beloved husband asked me to look for a divorcewyer. Also, he wanted to apply for my niece¡¯s full custody. Do you think you mean something to him? He is just ying with you.¡±


    Edwin heaved a sigh of relief and thanked the Lord for allowing him to avoid the disaster by telling his wife about this matter beforehand. He didn¡¯t want to think about the consequences if his wife believed his sister over him. He looked at his sister in a different light. She wanted to destroy their marriage at all costs.


    Cathyughed out loud and replied, ¡°I am sorry to disappoint you, my dearest sister-inw. Your brother recorded the conversation between you and him. You were the one who suggested the divorcewyer and full custody of my daughter. I have tolerated you because of your brother. You are not my match. Get in your thick skull that you no longer have a brother. We are giving you a taste of your medicine. Is it sweet as honey?¡±


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded. She blinked her beautiful eyes, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Her beloved big brother betrayed her. He chose an outsider over her. Her heart was filled with bitterness and resentment. She almost couldn¡¯t breathe, she felt suffocated. The hatred towards her sister-inw was very deep. She looked at her brother and said, ¡°Big brother, I was wrong, please forgive me.¡±

 Chapter 55 My Sister is not a Saint

    Edwin didn¡¯t even look at her; he turned to his brother-inw and said, ¡°Please hand the divorce papers to Elizabeth. I don¡¯t want to leave you with this trash. She doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡± August looked at his brother-inw and replied, ¡°I promised my daughter that I would not divorce Elizabeth yet. Elizabeth told Aiden that I wanted to divorce her because of Bridgette. I don¡¯t want to tarnish Bridgette¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Edwin looked at his sister coldly and said, ¡°You are so smart, you even managed to deceive your son. I am going to teach you a lesson. I am no longer going to Australia. I want you to feel the pain of knowing that I am just two hours¡¯ drive away, but you will never see or speak to me.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s heart was in pain, it was as if someone was stabbing her heart. She looked at her brother with sorrow in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. She didn¡¯t believe that her only brother would ignore her forever.


    Edwin went to the garden; he asked his daughter and his nephew toe back. The children went back to the house. Edwin looked at his daughter and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I thought we would wait for Avery toe back home but something happened, and we had to leave today. We will visit your cousin another time.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Then he turned to Aiden and said with a stern face, ¡°Nephew, please don¡¯t believe everything your mother is whispering in your ears. My sister is not a saint. Your role as big brother is to protect your sister and no one wille between you. Should you fail to protect her, someone else will take your position in her heart. When that happens, you will have no one to me but yourself.¡±


    Aiden nodded his head, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After he realized that his mother was using her, he decided to mend his rtionship with his sister. He started panicking; he would never allow anyone to take his position in his sister¡¯s heart. When she came back home, he would apologize to her.


    Mr Martins asked yton to park his brother-inw¡¯s car in the driveway. Elizabeth looked at her brother with pleading eyes and said, ¡°Big brother, I was wrong. Please forgive me; I will nevere between my son and his sister. Please don¡¯t ignore me. My life will be meaningless without you by my side.¡±


    Edwin looked at his sister and replied, ¡°I will forgive you when I hear that you treat Aunt Rose as your elderly and the rtionship between your children is harmonious. Also, you have to go to church more and ask the Lord to change your heart. You know Elizabeth, because of your evilness and your selfishness, I asked the Lord to take me with my family when I die. My heart will not rest if they stay behind in your care.¡±


    Elizabeth was so shocked. The tears streamed down her beautiful face. Her brother¡¯s words hurt her deeply. What kind of a prayer was that? She prayed in her heart, asking the Lord not to listen to her brother¡¯s prayer. She would never hurt her niece, Lily. She was confident in her heart that her beloved brother woulde into his senses and talk to her again. Their bond was strong, and no one would break it.


    At that moment, yton told Mr Martins that the car was ready. The Parker family bade farewell to the Martins family, then they left. Elizabeth¡¯s eyes were red and puffy from crying and her cheeks were swollen. She was sitting on the sofa like a log of wood. Her face was burning. She looked at Hope and shouted, ¡°Hope, don¡¯t you see that I am hurt? Did I pay you to be idle? Bring me an ice pack immediately.¡±


    Hope looked at her and ignored her. She was in the kitchen washing dishes. Elizabeth was fuming, she rushed to Hope. She wanted to teach her a lesson. In her house she was looked down by a mere servant. She would show her who the boss was. She raised her hand up and tried to p her, but Hope grabbed her wrist and twisted it. Mrs Martins screamed, she felt that her arm was dislocated.


    Hope smiled faintly at her and said, ¡°Mrs Martins, don¡¯t be deceived by the uniform that I am wearing. I have been fighting since I was a toddler. However, I will let this matter slide because of my respect towards Mr Martins, but if you ever try to hit me again, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    Then Hope pushed her away, Mrs Martins staggered a few steps before she stabilized herself. Mrs Martins looked at Hope with cold eyes and walked back to the living room crying. She felt humiliated; even the mere servant threatened her.


    At that moment, her husband and her son walked into the living room. Elizabeth looked at her husband with disdain in her eyes and said, ¡°August, I wish I had never met you. You are so weak; you allowed another man to beat up your wife in front of you but you failed to stand up for me. You even allow the mere servant to bully me. I asked Hope to give me an ice pack, but she ignored me. Who am I to you, August?¡±


    August looked at Aiden and said, ¡°Son, please go back to your room. I want to speak to your mother.¡± Elizabeth wanted to stop her son from leaving, but August looked at his son coldly. Then Aiden looked at his mother with sadness, and then he left the living room and went to his bedroom.


    August¡¯s gaze was so cold and replied, ¡°You are nothing to me, Elizabeth. Today is the happiest day of my life. Please don¡¯t spoil it. Seeing your beloved brother cut ties with you made my day. This is karma. You will reap what you sow, Elizabeth. Why are you always targeting Hope? She is not the only helper in this house. Are you blind? Don¡¯t you see that Hope is busy in the kitchen?¡± He didn¡¯t give his wife a chance to respond, he quickly went to the study room.


    After Hope finished cleaning the kitchen, she took the ice pack from the fridge, and then she sat beside Mrs Martin and started applying the ice pack on her madam¡¯s cheeks. The coldness of ice eased the difort and pain in her cheeks, but she didn¡¯t even thank her. She looked at her coldly, and then she went to her bedroom to rest. Hope looked at her back and shook her head.

 Chapter 56 Jordan Bennet

    The sun was scorching hot, but the woman was washing clothes outside using the concrete washing basin. Sweat was streaming down her face. Her neighbour, Becky Sparrow, approached her smiling and said, ¡°Tess, did you hear that Abigail¡¯s son bought her a nice house in the suburbs?¡±


    Tess Be looked at her friend with jealousy written in her face and replied, ¡°Becky, some people are lucky. I don¡¯t like Abigail; she is full of herself because her son is a doctor. Don¡¯t worry my friend; I heard that the municipality rates in the suburbs are very high. She will not have money to buy food ande back to the slums.¡±


    Becky was disappointed in her friend and replied, ¡°Tess, we have to be happy for others. If the Lord opens the doors for them, maybe He will remember us and blessed us too. Our children are doing well in school. I believe one day they will be great men and buy us beautiful houses in the suburbs as well. I have faith that my life will not stay like this forever.¡± Unbeknownst to her, it woulde to pass soon.


    Tess looked at her friend and said, ¡°I am sorry my friend. I was overwhelmed with bitterness. I know that the Lord has not forgotten about us. We have to trust the Lord that He wille through for us as well.¡± Becky nodded her head then she rinsed the clothes and hung them in the washing line.


    When they were done, they walked to the kitchen. Tess took the freshly baked scones and lemonade from the fridge. Becky smiled brightly and said, ¡°Tess, your scones are delicious. Why don¡¯t you open a stall near the school and sell them?¡± Tessughed out loud and replied, ¡°Becky, I don¡¯t want to embarrass my son, Jordan.¡±


    Becky looked at her friend and shook her head. Tess was really gifted but she was full of pride. The Be family was living from hand to mouth. Tess¡¯ husband, Josh, was working at the shoe factory and he wasn¡¯t earning a lot of money.


    Sometimes Becky wished that the Lord had blessed her with some talent. When she was young, she took Home Economics sses, but she failed to learn anything. Even Tess tried to teach her how to bake to no avail. She was hopeless. She smiled at her friend and said, ¡°Tess, I have an idea. How would you feel if I opened a stall near the school to sell your scones? I will contribute towards the ingredients. Then we will split the money.¡±


    Tessughed out loud and said, ¡°When you look at me, do you see an idiot? You want to benefit from my God given gift. It will never happen. So, it means you are jealous of me. I thought you were my friend, but you wanted to take advantage of me. Please leave my house.¡± Becky was so shocked she didn¡¯t know what to say. She calmed herself down and tried to exin, but Tess chased her out of her house with a broom.


    Becky went back home with tears in her eyes. She cried before the Lord and prayed for an open door. Her mother and her siblings were very talented. What happened to her?  She wiped her tears, and then she thanked the Lord for answering her prayers in advance. She smiled brightly and hugged herself.


    At that moment, Becky¡¯s husband, Matt Sparrow, called her and told her that the hospital was looking for administrators and cleaners. He asked her to bring her CV immediately. Becky was over the moon. She knelt down and thanked the Lord for answering her prayers.  Her husband was working at the public hospital as a porter.


    Becky¡¯s face had tears on her face and her eyes were red. She quickly washed her face, and then she changed her clothes. Since she didn¡¯t have a CV at home, she wrote her personal information on an A4 paper, and then she wrote a covering letter. After she had done, she went to the Inte caf¨¦. Fortunately, it was not busy. Then she rushed to the hospital Human Resources department to submit her CV.


    Later, Tess told her husband, Josh Be, what happened between her and Becky. Josh looked at his wife and said, ¡°I think Becky has the best interest in her heart and I understand where she ising from. If you can bring some money into the house, it will make a difference. My work is not stable, and my hours have been reduced. Please think about it, my wife.¡±


    The following morning Tess went to the Sparrow family house. She met Becky outside. She smiled brightly at her friend and said, ¡°Becky, I want to apologize for my behaviour. I don¡¯t know what happened to me. Please forgive me.¡± Becky looked at her friend with cold eyes and replied, ¡°Apology epted. If there is nothing else, please leave.¡± Tess was so embarrassed then she left.


    Two dayster, Becky was hired as a cleaner. She didn¡¯t forget to thank the Lord foring through for her. Her husband, Matt, took her and their son, Luca Sparrow, out for dinner to celebrate and to thank the Lord for opening the door for his family.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    They went to the fancy restaurant, but they didn¡¯t order an expensive meal. Afterwards, they walked along the beach hand in hand. Matt bought ice cream for his wife and his son. The Lord had put a smile on his family¡¯s faces, and they were grateful. It was a turning of the Sparrow family.


    When Tess heard the news, she was so angry, she looked at her son, Jordan Be, and said, ¡°Son, I am tired of being poor. When you are older, please date someone for benefits, not for love. Please date someone who will take us out of poverty.¡±


    Jordan looked at his mother and nodded his head. Jordan Be was eleven years old, and he was very handsome. He took after his mother. He promised that he would adhere to his mother¡¯s advice.


    His mother smiled brightly and said, ¡°Look at me; I am stuck here because I married your father for love. Our house is so old; your grandparents bought this house fifty years ago.¡± Jordan kept his mother¡¯s word deep in his heart and vowed that he would never let his mother down.

 Chapter 57 Don鈥檛 Give Up Hope

    At the Evans residence, Aunt Bridgette was sitting with Avery near the pool drinking a cool drink. She smiled at Avery and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been here for the whole month, I think it¡¯s time to go back home. Let¡¯s go back home after church. Your father missed you so much.¡± Avery looked at Aunt Bridgette with sadness in her eyes and replied, ¡°I missed him too, but I am not eager to go back home.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Aunt Bridgette looked at her with worried eyes and asked, ¡°Is it about your brother? I believe that he will see through your mother and apologize to you.¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°Aiden approached me today at school. I was so happy, I thought I was forgiven, but it was my wishful thinking. He looked at me coldly and told me that Uncle Edwin cut ties with his mother because of me, and he would never forgive me for that.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette was shocked to hear that because Uncle Parker loved his sister, Elizabeth, dearly and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Avery replied, ¡°Aiden indicated that it was because of the misunderstanding between Grandma Rose and his mother. Furthermore, Uncle Edwin was not happy that his sister was sowing a discord between us. It is clear that his mother was at fault, but why is he ming me?¡±


    Aunt Bridgette sneered, ¡°What misunderstanding? Your mother is rotten to the core. Her parents spoilt her too much and failed to teach her Ubuntu. I am so happy that Parker taught her a lesson. He gave her a taste of her own medicine.¡± Bridgetteughed out loud, and Avery joined her and said, ¡°I want to cut ties with my brother as well, but my father asked me not to give up on him.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette nodded her head and said, ¡°I agree with Uncle Martins. Aiden is your only brother. I wish I had a brother as well to spoil me.¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I am so tired of begging for his love, Aunt Bridge. He always treats me as his number one enemy.¡± Aunt Bridgette hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°Everything will be alright my dearest Avery. Don¡¯t give up hope.¡±


    Avery nodded her head and said, ¡°When I go back home, I have to be careful. I think his mother will be aggressive and hurt me again.¡± Aunt Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°After you remove your cast, I will teach you some defense moves.¡± Avery wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that because she saw Aunt Bridgette break her mother¡¯s arm. She smiled and asked, ¡°Aunt Bridge, who taught you to fight?¡±


    Aunt Bridgette stopped smiling, there was sorrow in her eyes and replied, ¡°When I was twelve years old, I was kidnapped, and your father rescued me. Your father had given my father a lot of money to start hispany, but because he wasn¡¯t business minded thepany went bankrupt.¡± She took a sip of mineral water from the bottle.


    Aunt Bridgette¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears and said, ¡°It happened that my father owed a loan shark fifty thousand rand. Before the due date, he came to my father¡¯s office to collect his money. My father didn¡¯t have money, and then the loan shark went to my home and kidnapped me.  He sold me to the underworld boss. Your father bought me at an auction. Baby, I owe your father my life.¡±


    Avery was so shocked to hear that and said, ¡°I am sorry Aunt Bridgette, that loan shark was inhuman. How could he take human life as grass?¡± Aunt Bridgette replied, ¡°Your father pressed charges against the loan shark and he was sentenced to ten years in prison for kidnapping. Later, I heard that he had died in prison. Someone stabbed him to death.¡± Avery was happy to hear that.


    Bridgette smiled and said, ¡°Sweetheart, after I returned safely, your father taught me how to defend myself. When I heard that your father needed a nanny, I was so d that I would finally show my gratitude.¡± Avery hugged Aunt Bridgette and replied, ¡°Aunt Bridge, you saved my life by being my nanny. I don¡¯t have a doubt in my mind that I would have died at Aunt Elizabeth¡¯s hands if you hadn¡¯t helped my father. I will forever be grateful to you.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette smiled brightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure my sweet Avery.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at Aunt Bridgette and asked. ¡°Why did you choose to be a painter?¡± Aunt Bridgette replied, ¡°I was so angry after the kidnapping. Your father bought me painting brushes, sketching papers, watercolours and pencils. He told me to channel all my anger into painting. Also, he told me that I have to forgive the loan shark for myself because holding grudges will eat me up.¡±


    She took a sip of her cool drink and said, ¡°My heart was so bitter, I wanted to destroy the loan shark family. If Uncle Martins hadn¡¯t rescued me, maybe I would have been a drug addict or worse. Uncle Martins saved my life again by introducing me to Pastor Basil. He spent time with me and prayed for me. He asked the Lord to remove hatred from my heart and allow my heart to forgive.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette ruffled Avery¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Pastor Basil told me that I have to forgive everyone who hurt me for myself, because if I don¡¯t, I will never be able to move on with my life. It was true, because the only thing that was in my heart was revenge. I was angry with my parents for failing to protect me from harm. Also, I was angry with my father for bringing harm to the family.¡±


    Avery hugged Aunt Bridgette and asked, ¡°Did you learn to forgive my God parents?¡± Aunt Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°It was not easy to change my mindset, but the Lord healed mepletely. Yes, I forgave my parents, it was beyond their control. They didn¡¯t see iting. I also went to prison to visit the loan shark and told him that I had forgiven him.¡±


    Avery was happy to hear that and said, ¡°By the way, your Art Gallery is beautiful.¡± Aunt Bridgette smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you Sweetie pie, guess who bought it for me?¡± Avery rolled her beautiful eyes and replied, ¡°That is easy, I am hundred percent sure that my God grandpa bought it for you.¡±

 Chapter 58 You have a Special place in my Heart

    Aunt Bridgette shook her head and replied, ¡°When I was thirteen years old, I showed myndscape paintings to Uncle Martins. He told me that he would sell my paintings at an auction. One day, he asked my parents and me to follow him. He took us to the building at Umnga Rocks. He smiled brightly and told me that he liked your paintings a lot and bought me the art gallery. Then he asked me to name it.¡±


    ¡°My parents were shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears. I cried so hard that day. My heart was full of gratitude for everything Uncle Martins had done for my family. From that day, His Faithfulness Art Gallery was birthed. Two monthster, it was opened to the public. I auctioned my paintings for a few million rand. I became a millionaire at the age of thirteen and I was a billionaire when I was fifteen.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°People will not believe me if I tell them that my nanny is a billionaire. Even my brother will think I am insane if I tell him. I don¡¯t know how to thank you for dropping everything for me. You have a special ce in my heart, and I will never forget the sacrifice you have made for me.¡±


    Avery drank her cool drink and said, ¡°You are such a beautiful soul, Aunt Bridge. When my father helped you, he wasn¡¯t expecting anything in return. He was doing it from the goodness of his heart.¡± Aunt Bridgette hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, my beautiful Avery. I will do anything for your family.¡± Then they went back into the house.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    At the Martins mansion, Mr Martins and Aiden were about to leave when Mrs Martins approached them. She looked at her husband and asked, ¡°August, where are you taking my son to?¡± August ruffled his son¡¯s hair and replied, ¡°We are going to church, Elizabeth. Do you want to go with us?¡±


    Elizabeth shook her head and replied, ¡°Do you mind leaving my son behind? I am not feeling well.¡± August looked at his wife with worried eyes and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Elizabeth? Do you want me to take you to hospital?¡± Elizabeth shook her head and replied, ¡°I have period pains, nothing serious. I need someone to talk to.¡± August heaved a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°I will stay with you.¡±


    Elizabeth was not sick; she didn¡¯t want her beloved son to bond with his father. She shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Avery left home, and I know that the Evans family will take her to church. I will never acknowledge her as my daughter, but I promise that I will never vent my anger at her. I just need my son to keep mepany.¡± August nodded his head, then he left.


    Elizabeth looked at her husband¡¯s back viciously. Then she smiled at her son and said, ¡°Aiden, you have to protect your inheritance. Did you see that your father didn¡¯t even fight for you? If it was Avery, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to stay with me. I have told you several times that you are nothing in your father¡¯s eyes, but you didn¡¯t believe me. When Avery is back, apologize to her, but you have to give her silent treatment.¡±


    Aiden nodded his head and replied, ¡°I know that my father loves Avery more than he loves me, and I have made peace with that. Mommy, I don¡¯t think the silent treatment will work because my father will tell Uncle Edwin that we are not on talking terms. Uncle Edwin will never talk to you again. I am willing to speak to her but not be friends with her. I don¡¯t want to see you unhappy, Mommy.¡±


    His mother nodded her head and replied, ¡°You are such an intelligent child. I was blinded by hatred. I didn¡¯t see the bigger picture. Yesterday, I called Aunt Rose to apologize, but I will never forgive her foring between me and my brother. I will pretend to respect her in order to gain her trust until my brother forgives me. After that, I will chase her out of my house. I am d that Aunt Rose and Avery are out of my life. I hope they stay with the Evans family forever.¡±


    After church, Avery¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her father and said, ¡°I missed your hugs and your kisses my handsome Daddy.¡± Her father smiled and replied, ¡°I missed you too, Sweetheart. Tell Daddy, when are youing back home?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°We areing back home after church. How is my brother?¡±


    Her father ruffled her hair and replied, ¡°He has be quiet, and I think he will never give you a hard time anymore. Your mother would do anything for her brother. So, when her brother cut ties with her, it was a blow to her. I believe that she will do anything to mend her rtionship with her brother. Aunt Rose told me that she received a call from your mother apologizing and asking her toe back home. She promised that she would change her behaviour towards her.¡±


    Averyughed out loud and replied, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth is pretentious. I know that she hates Grandma Rose to the core, but she had to pretend that she respects her in order to win my uncle back. However, I am d that I am no longer going to be her punching bag anymore. Aiden has not forgiven me yet. During school break, I met him in the canteen. He told me that he would never forgive me for sowing a discord between his mother and Uncle Edwin.¡±


    Her father was surprised to hear that he thought their children would live in harmony after his brother-inw¡¯s threat. He couldn¡¯t understand why his son was ming his daughter for his mother¡¯s behaviour. Aiden had been cold and distant towards him because of his wife¡¯s lies. He thought they had passed that stage, but it was his wishful thinking.

 Chapter 59 She is dead to me

    Mr Martins went with Avery to the Evans mansion. After lunch, Aunt Rose, Bridgette and Avery bade farewell to the Evans family. Bridgette¡¯s mother had tears in her eyes, it was hard saying goodbye. She hugged Aunt Rose tightly and said, ¡°My dearest sister, this is your home. You are wee here anytime.¡±


    Aunt Rose wiped her tears and replied, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality; I am blessed to have you as my sister. Why don¡¯t we meet every month, maybe for a weekend or for a week?¡± Suzie smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I like that, and it¡¯s a date. Let¡¯s make it a week.¡± Aunt Rose nodded her head, then she walked to her nephew¡¯s car.


    Suzie hugged her beloved daughter and said, ¡°I am so proud of you, my Sweetheart. I thank the Lord for blessing me with you. You have brought me nothing but joy in my life. I love you so much.¡± Bridgette smiled brightly at her mother and replied, ¡°I love you more, Mommy. Thank you for showering me with love. You are the best mother ever.¡±


    Suzie took Avery in her arms and said, ¡°Sweetheart, we love you so much. This is your home. We miss you already, my God granddaughter.¡± Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I love you too, Grandma. Thank you so much for being there for me when I needed you the most. I will never forget the kindness that you have shown to me.¡± Avery kissed her on both cheeks.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    God grandpa Paul took Avery in his arms and walked to Bridgette¡¯s car and put her in the back seat. Then he went back to his wife without uttering a word to his daughter. He was so sad to see them leaving. He hugged his wife tightly.


    Suzie smiled at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be upset, the Martins mansion is just around the corner. You can visit her anytime you want. If you want, I can ask her to visit us on a monthly basis.¡± Paul hugged his wife tightly, then he kissed her on top of the head.


    When Butler Bruce saw Mr Martins¡¯ car, he went outside to open the door for him. His eyes lit up when he saw Aunt Rose in the car. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°Wee back, we really missed you.¡± Aunt Rose smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you Butler Bruce, I am happy to be back.¡±


    Shortly afterwards, Bridgette parked her car beside Uncle Martins¡¯ car, then she took Avery in her arms and walked to the house. Butler Bruce took Aunt Rose¡¯s suitcase and gave it to Hope. Then he walked to Bridgette¡¯s car to take Miss Evans and Miss Martins¡¯ suitcases. Uncle Martins picked up the piano and went to his daughter¡¯s room.


    During dinner, Bridgette and Avery went to the dining room to eat. Her father asked Aunt Rose to join them. Aunt Rose was reluctant to eat with Elizabeth, but she sat between her nephew and her granddaughter. There was an awkwardness in the air. They ate their food in silence.


    After dinner, Avery excused herself and went back to her room. Aunt Bridgette followed behind her. Aunt Rose went back to her room to rest. Mr Martins indicated to his wife that he had a lot of work, and then he went to his study room. Mrs Martins was left with Aiden in the living room. She looked at her son and said, ¡°My favourite son, please go to your sister¡¯s room to apologize.¡± Aiden nodded his head, then he left.


    He knocked on the door, then his sister gave him permission to enter. When he saw a piano, he became angry. Why was his sister so lucky? He knew in his heart that the piano had been bought by Bridgette¡¯s parents and they were his sister¡¯s God grandparents. Why did everyone love Avery but not him? He was jealous of his sister. Even at school, all the teachers loved her so much for bringing glory to the school.


    He looked at his sister coldly and asked, ¡°Avery, why didn¡¯t you tell me that the Gxy Star Projector was a gift from your nanny?¡± Avery smiled faintly and replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a chance to exin. Also, stop calling her like that, she is older than you. Daddy didn¡¯t raise you up to look down on people.¡±


    Something snapped in Aiden¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t care about his beloved mother¡¯s warning. He wanted to beat his sister up. He walked to Avery step by step and said, ¡°You are so vicious at the tender age. Do you think I don¡¯t know that you set me up because you wanted to have Daddy to yourself?¡±


    Avery looked at her brother with fear in her eyes. It was clear that her brother wanted to beat her up. Aiden raised his hand. Avery closed her eyes, but the pain didn¡¯te. Someone pushed him away. When Aunt Bridgette heard Aiden shouting at Avery, she felt that something was wrong.


    Aunt Bridgette¡¯s gaze was cold, and she asked, ¡°Aiden, what are you trying to do to your sister?¡± Aiden looked at Aunt Bridgette with disdain in his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t interfere in the Martins¡¯ affairs. Know your ce.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette looked at him coldly and replied, ¡°Avery is my business. If you ever raise your filthy hand to Avery, I will break all your limbs. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your mother. Avery is not your punching bag. Therees a time when you will beg for your sister¡¯s attention, but it will be toote to regret it.¡±


    Aiden scoffed and sneered, ¡°That day will nevere because, in my heart, Avery is no longer my sister. I came here to teach her a lesson. She didn¡¯t tell me that the Gxy Star Project was her gift from you. She made me believe that it was bought by my father. Do you think I am here to beg for her forgiveness? I wished my mother had aborted her when she was in her womb. I hate her with all my heart. From today onwards she is dead to me.¡± Avery looked at her brother with sadness in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Aiden kicked the piano, then he left his sister¡¯s room.


    Aunt Elizabeth hugged Avery tightly and said, ¡°I am sorry, Sweetheart. I thought they would treat you well after your uncle¡¯s threat. It is clear that it was my wishful thinking. I am d that you will be taking your cast off this week. I hope Aiden will not try to beat you up at school.¡± Aunt Bridgette helped her with her pajamas and slept next to her. A few minutester, she was fast asleep. Bridgette sent a text message to Uncle Martins telling him about Aiden¡¯s visit.

 Chapter 60 Noah Taylor

    The Taylor mansion was majestic, it looked like a pce. It was built by Noah Taylor forty years ago as a gift to his lovely wife, Sophia Taylor. His beloved wife passed away five years ago due to a long illness. Noah Taylor was sixty years old with an intimidating aura. He had two sons, John Taylor and Keith Taylor.


    His elder son, John, was thirty-five years old. He was business-minded and very intelligent. His youngest son, Keith, was thirty-two years old and was not interested in business. He was in the military and capable. At the age of thirty, he was promoted to be the Commanding Officer of the Special Forces team. Noah Taylor¡¯s sons were his pride and joy.


    Noah Taylor built the Taylor Group from scratch. The Taylor family had a number of businesses in the investment industry, the mining industry, the jewelry industry, restaurants, hotel chains,mercial real estate, the automobile industry and the logistics industry across the country. They had businesses and subsidiaries in the United States of America. They also owned Taylor Private hospital. The Taylor family dominated the economy of the country.


    Noah Taylor was sitting in the garden with his friends. They meet twice a month to y chess and to discuss what was happening in the country. Mr Taylor looked at his friends and asked, ¡°Did you watch the Mathematics Olympiad Award ceremony?¡± Eric Forbes, the founder of Forbes Group replied, ¡°Yes, I did. What an intelligent child and she is very beautiful.¡± The Forbes family was in the pharmaceutical industry.


    Noah Taylor smiled brightly and said, ¡°I am kicking myself. I don¡¯t know why I promised my precious grandson, Xavier, that I would never interfere in his private life. If I didn¡¯t promise him that I would be at the Martins Group, arranging the marriage between them. Miss Martins ispatible with my precious grandson.¡±


    Jeremiah Woods, the founder of the Woods Groupughed out loud and replied, ¡°When I was watching the award ceremony, I felt the same. My precious grandson, Hunter Woods, is not inferior to Xavier. I will go to the Martins Group to arrange the marriage between them.¡± Noah Taylor shook his head; Hunter Woods couldn¡¯t bepared to his grandson, Xavier. The Woods family was in the Agriculture and Fertilizer industry.


    Everyoneughed out loud and Steven Barrett, the founder of the Barrett Group said, ¡°Jeremiah, you are so funny. Can youpare your grandson to Xavier? Hunter Woods, Chase Forbes, Ross Bradley and my grandson, Xander Barrett, are seventeen years old already, but they haven¡¯t aplished anything. I concur with Noah; the Martins¡¯ daughter ispatible with his precious grandson.¡± The Barrett family had made its name in the Technology industry.


    What Steven Barrett said didn¡¯t sit well with Eric Forbes. Why did he mention his precious grandson, Chase? Eric looked at Steven coldly and replied, ¡°My grandchild, Chase, is still young and I believe that he will achieve great things in the future. However, Hunter is inferior to Noah¡¯s grandson.¡±


    Steven Barrett smiled and replied, ¡°My apologies Eric, it wasn¡¯t my intention to offend you. Jeremiah, I don¡¯t think that boy from the Martins family will allow his precious daughter to marry into your family. Also, your grandson is much older than her.¡± Jeremiah couldn¡¯t refute Steven¡¯s words, he kept quiet.


    The founder of the Bradley Group, Brandon Bradley, smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not interfere in our grandson¡¯s private affairs. Noah, you have to be careful of the Moore family. I saw the daughter-inw of the Moore family with her eldest daughter talking to your daughter-inw. Why is she not at school?¡± The Bradley family was in the clothing and textile industry.


    Noah looked at his friends and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve seen through her, and I told my daughter-inw to stop being friends with her to no avail. My son, John, has given the Moore family many projects but they are still greedy. She wanted my precious grandson to marry her daughter, in her dreams.¡±


    At that time, Caroline Taylor was in the living room with her best friend, Valery Moore, chatting andughing. They became best friends since primary school. Even though Caroline was married to the wealthiest family, they didn¡¯t stop being friends. The Moore family businesses were supported by the Taylor family. Valery Moore¡¯s eldest daughter, Valencia Moore, was smiling shyly at Aunt Caroline Taylor.


    Valencia Moore was eleven years old, and she was very beautiful. Valery smiled at her best friend and asked, ¡°Caroline, we have been here for a long time, but I haven¡¯t seen your son, Xavier. Where is he?¡± Caroline smiled and replied, ¡°Xavier is at thepany.¡± Valery was disappointed to hear that she wanted to introduce her beautiful daughter to Xavier.


    Caroline looked at her friend and asked, ¡°Why is your daughter not at school today?¡± Valery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°My daughter got the highest marks in her ss and as a reward she was given a day off.¡± Valery was lying through her teeth; she called the school and told them that her daughter had flu. Caroline smiled at Valencia and said, ¡°Congrattions my dearest, keep it up with good work.¡± Caroline wouldn¡¯t mind having Valencia as her daughter-inw.


    Valery and her daughter stayed for a long time waiting for Xavier, but he didn¡¯te back. Unbeknownst to them, Grandpa Taylor told him that Mrs Moore was waiting for him to introduce her daughter to him. Xavier decided toe back home veryte. Five hourster, they bade Caroline farewell and left.


    Mr Taylor looked at his daughter-inw, Caroline, and said, ¡°If one day my precious grandson is hurt by your precious friend¡¯s daughter, I will never forgive you because I told you several times to stop being friends with her to no avail. Don¡¯t you see that your friend wants her daughter to marry my grandson?¡±


    Caroline smiled and replied, ¡°Dad, you are wrong about my friend. She just wanted our children to know each other.¡± Mr Taylor looked at his daughter-inw and replied, ¡°Stop being na?ve, she wants a wealthy son-inw for her daughter. She has benefited so much from our family for being your friend, but she still wants more. She is greedy.¡±


    At that moment, his son, John, walked in. Butler de greeted him, then he took his suit jacket and briefcase. John greeted his father, and he kissed his wife. Then he sat down on the sofa beside his beloved wife. It was a long day, he was exhausted. He looked around and asked, ¡°Where is Xavier?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    His father, Noah Taylor replied, ¡°We had annoying guests and I asked him not toe home yet.¡± John looked at his father with a confused expression and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you chase them away, Dad?¡± His father looked at his daughter inw and said, ¡°Ask your wife.¡±

 Chapter 61 Xavier鈥檚 birthday

    John looked at his wife with questioning eyes. Caroline replied, ¡°Hubby, Valery brought her eldest daughter Valencia to introduce her to our son and I don¡¯t see anything wrong with that. I have known Valery since primary school. She might be greedy, but she is not scheming.¡±


    Her husband looked at her and said, ¡°My wife, please be careful of her. I don¡¯t trust her. People like her won¡¯t stop until they have achieved their goal.¡± His father said, ¡°I told your wife that if her friend¡¯s daughter hurt my Xavier, I will never forgive her. I have tried several times to warn her about her friend to no avail and this is thest time I talked to her about her friend. She must do whatever she wants.¡±


    At that moment, they heard Butler de greeting Xavier. He walked to the living room and greeted his grandfather and his parents. Then the housekeeper informed them that the food was being served. They washed their hands, then they walked to the dining room to eat. The atmosphere was warm.


    Grandpa Taylor looked at his precious son and asked, ¡°What do you want for your birthday?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°I have everything, Grandpa. Why don¡¯t you surprise me?¡± Xavier¡¯s thirteenth birthday was two weeks away. His mother asked, ¡°Do you want a big party?¡±


    Xavier shook his head and replied, ¡°I just need a get together with my family and friends. I would like to have a braai and chill with my friends. Later we will watch the Wimbledon Final.¡± His father nodded his head and said, ¡°Caroline, please don¡¯t invite your friend and her daughter to my son¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Caroline looked embarrassed and replied, ¡°I am sorry, I¡¯ve already invited them. She invited me to her daughter¡¯s birthday, and I thought it was fair for me to invite her as well.¡± Her father-inw was so annoyed, but he didn¡¯t utter a word. His kind-hearted daughter-inw was so na?ve; she trusted the snake so much.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Xavier¡¯s birthday. He was in the braai area with his friends. Chase Forbes smiled at Xavier and said, ¡°When I was fetching meat with Xander Barrett from Aunt Caroline, I saw a beautiful girl. Who is she, Xavier?¡±


    Before Xavier said anything, Ross Bradley replied, ¡°It¡¯s Valencia Moore. Her father brought her to my grandmother¡¯s birthday banquetst month. I thought she was very beautiful too, until I saw that little girl who won the Mathematics Olympiad Competition. Wow, what a goddess.¡±


    Hunter Woods smiled and said, ¡°My grandfather wanted to arrange a marriage between me and that little girl, but I refused. She is so beautiful, but she is so young. The gap is too huge.¡± Xander smiled and replied, ¡°She is not only beautiful but very intelligent. Xavier, did you watch the award ceremony?¡± Xavier indicated that he was in the meeting during the award ceremony.


    In the meantime, in the kitchen, Valery looked at her friend and asked, ¡°Caroline, where are you hiding the birthday boy? I want to introduce my daughter to him.¡± Caroline ignored her and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your youngest daughter as well?¡± Valery was annoyed that her friend was ignoring her, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Could her youngest daughter, Valeria, bepared to her stunning eldest daughter, Valencia?


    Valery winked at her daughter and said, ¡°Sweetheart, please take this pot to the boys outside.¡± Valencia took the pot and rushed outside before Aunt Caroline stopped her. Her mother told her that Xavier was very handsome. She wanted to see him no matter what. When she saw Xavier, her steps halted. She had never seen anyone so handsome before.


    Valencia looked at Xavier smiling shyly, but Xavier didn¡¯t even look at her. She was so embarrassed she dropped the pot on the ground and ran back to the kitchen. Valencia¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, and she vowed that she would marry Xavier by hook or by crook.


    Shortly afterwards, Chase put the meat in the pot and took it to the kitchen. Xavier took his friends to his luxurious tree house. His friends were stunned when they saw the interior of the tree house. The room was spacious, and it wasvishly decorated. It was cozy and warm. The bed was huge. It could fit eight people. The floor was covered by a carpet of the finest rare wool. His friends didn¡¯t expect to see the floating wall mounted media console and a bar fridge.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Xavier asked them to sit on the leather sofa. He then walked to the bar fridge and took five bottles of mineral water. Ross looked at Xavier and asked, ¡°Do you have electricity in your tree house?¡± Xavier nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yes and I did plumbing as well.¡± Ross went to the bathroom to look. The bathroom was beautiful, it had floor to ceiling wall tiles and marble tiles on the floor with a shower and a toilet.


    A few minutester, his uncle, Keith Taylor, brought food to them. Xavier thanked his uncle and said, ¡°Uncle Keith, I thought you woulde with my aunt and introduce her to the family.¡± Uncle Keithughed out loud and replied, ¡°My favourite nephew, I am still searching for your future aunt. When I find her, you will be the first to know.¡± He had never missed his nephew¡¯s birthday. He left his nephew with his friends and went back to the main house.


    Afterwards, they watch the Wimbledon Final between Novak Djokovic and the young gun from Spain, Carlos Alcaraz. Ross took out two hundred rand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet; I think Novak is going to win. What do you think?¡± Chase took out his money and replied, ¡°It¡¯s obvious, Novak has lots of experience and he has won this Grand m seven times. He will win in straight sets. What do you think birthday boy?¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Spain has produced another great yer after Rafael Nadal. Carlos Alcaraz will shock everyone, and he is going to win the Wimbledon Grand m in five sets. He is hungry and he has adapted quickly to the grass. No one is going to stop him.¡± Then he took two hundred rand from his wallet.


    Xander bet against Carlos Alcaraz and said, ¡°Xavier, I think this time you bet on the wrong horse. Djokovic will win in straight sets.¡± Hunter smiled and said, ¡°I am in favour of Carlos Alcaraz, he is an underdog. He will win in four sets.¡± Then he took two hundred rand from his wallet.


    Djokovic won the first by 6-1; Chase smiled brightly and said, ¡°I told you my favourite yer would win in straight sets.¡± Hunter replied, ¡°Hold your horses, it¡¯s too early to count your chickens. We don¡¯t know what will happen in the second set. I have a feeling that Alcaraz will disappoint many people today.¡±


    Carlos Alcaraz yed very well in the second set. He found his rhythm and he took the second set 7-6. Ross couldn¡¯t believe his eyes; he looked at Xavier and said, ¡°I still believe in Djokovic, he will win.¡± Xavier smiled but he didn¡¯t say anything. Carlos Alcaraz took the third set by 6-1. Then Djokovic won the fourth set.


    Xavier smiled at his friends and said, ¡°It will depend on who is hungrier for the Grand m. I believe Alcaraz will make Spain proud.¡± Chase was so quiet; he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. In the end, Alcaraz won the fifth set 6-4. The matchsted four hours and forty-two minutes. Hunter was over the moon, he pocketed three hundred rand. They spent the night at Xavier¡¯s tree house.

 Chapter 62 Stomach Cancer

    Seven yearster¡­¡­


    Valery and her daughter, Valencia, had been visiting the Taylor mansion every weekend. Caroline indicated to her son that she would love to have Valencia as a daughter-inw until Xavier gave in. Caroline was over the moon, but Grandpa Taylor was fuming, he felt that the Moore family was greedy.


    On Saturday, the weather was so cold, and it was snowing. Butler Oswald told Xavier that Miss Moore was in the living room. Xavier and Valencia started dating six months ago, when Valencia turned eighteen years old. Xavier was surprised to hear that because he had told her that he was inundated with work.


    Xavier thanked Butler Oswald, then he walked to the living room. Valencia smiled brightly when she saw her handsome boyfriend. Xavier took her in his arms and kissed her on top of her head and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise, Sweetheart. The weather is so bad, but you are wearing so thin.¡± Xavier took off his jacket and put on his girlfriend.


    Valencia smiled sweetly at him and thanked him. She looked at him with eyes full of love and said, ¡°My cousin from my mother¡¯s side is getting married on Friday in Ennd. The passports are ready, and we are going there on Monday evening. I wish I could go with you, my Xavier.¡± Xavier wasn¡¯t aware that the Moore family had rtives in Ennd.


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, enjoy yourself in Ennd ande back to me. I love you so much.¡± Valencia was overjoyed when she heard her boyfriend¡¯s words and replied, ¡°I will surelye back to you, my love. When are we getting engaged?¡± Xavier replied, ¡°I want to get married when I am twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. I don¡¯t want to rush into marriage.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Valencia forced her smile and said, ¡°There is no rush, my love. Do you mind if I stay here tonight?¡± Valencia¡¯s mother told her daughter to get pregnant soon in order to trap Xavier. She would be satisfied when she saw a ring on her daughter¡¯s finger. Xavier kissed his girlfriend and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to tarnish your reputation, Sweetheart. I promised my family that I would not touch you before we got married.¡±


    At that moment, Butler Oswald informed them that lunch was being served. After lunch, Xavier sent off his girlfriend and returned to his study room to work. He loved Valencia but he felt that there was something missing.


    A weekter, Xavier received a call from Valencia indicating that they would stay in Ennd a little longer because her mother was diagnosed with stomach cancer. Xavier suggested them toe back home for a second opinion at the Taylor Private hospital. They had the best oncologists in the country. Valencia was sobbing, ¡°Baby, my mother is seeing the best specialist here as well. Please pray for us.¡±


    Xavier¡¯s heart ached when he heard his beloved girlfriend crying and replied, ¡°We will pray, my love. Auntie will be fine.¡± Valencia cried sorrowfully and thanked Xavier, then they hung up. Xavier went to the family mansion to tell his family about Valencia¡¯s mother. Caroline was shocked to hear the news.


    Grandpa Taylor sneered, ¡°Xavier, don¡¯t marry this girl because of her mother¡¯s illness. I don¡¯t trust them. What if she is not sick but she wants to trap you?¡± Caroline looked at her father-inw in disbelief and replied, ¡°Dad, I am sure that Valery is not faking her sickness.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor looked at her and replied, ¡°My dearest daughter-inw, don¡¯t be fooled by your friend. She is a poisonous snake. She would do anything to get my precious grandson to marry her daughter.¡± Caroline didn¡¯t say anything, but she believed her best friend would never lie to her.


    The Moore family spent three months in Ennd, then they returned to the country. A few dayster, they visited the Taylor family. Mrs Moore was so thin, and her face was pale. They gave Grandpa Taylor Mrs Moore¡¯s medical report. Her attending doctor had indicated in the report that she had one and a half years to live. Caroline was so shocked she hugged her best friend tightly and cried.


    Mr Moore looked at Grandpa Taylor and said, ¡°My wife¡¯s doctor suggested that we keep my wife happy. Why don¡¯t we allow our children to get married?¡± Grandpa Taylor had seen thating. He looked at Xavier and asked, ¡°What do you think, my precious grandson?¡± Xavier told his family that he wasn¡¯t ready to get married yet.


    The Moore family was so disappointed they left without saying goodbye. It was clear that Xavier didn¡¯t love their daughter as she loved him. After they left, Caroline looked at Xavier and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to marry Valencia?¡± Xavier looked at his mother and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to marry her. I feel there is something missing. Also, I don¡¯t want to settle for second best. Why should I sacrifice my freedom and my happiness for her mother?¡±


    Grandpa Taylor was overjoyed when he heard his grandson¡¯s response. He felt that Valencia was notpatible with his precious grandson. If his grandson could marry the Martins girl, he would go to heaven in peace knowing that his precious grandson was in good hands. Mr Martins was a good man, and he started hispany with his blood and sweat.


    Six monthster, Mrs Moore was seriously ill, and the Moore family begged the Taylor family to allow their children to get married. Caroline asked her son to reconsider. Xavier told the Moore family to go for the second opinion at the Taylor Private hospital, but they refused. They indicated that they went to several oncologists, and they told them the same thing.


    Mrs Moore looked at Xavier with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Xavier, my soul will rest in peace if I know that my daughter is in your capable hands. Please do it for me, Son.¡± Finally, Xavier gave in. They got engaged a monthter. The Moore family was over the moon, but Grandpa Taylor had bitterness in his heart. Something told him that there was more than met the eye.

 Chapter 63 Aiden Martins 17th Birthday

    At the Martins residence, the atmosphere was lively. It was Aiden Martins¡¯ 17th birthday. Avery was standing in front of her father¡¯s desk with a painting in her hands. She looked shyly at her father and asked, ¡°Daddy, do you think big brother will like my painting?¡± Her father smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, Sweetheart. You are such a great painter, let me see.¡±


    Avery handed her painting to her father. It was amazing. She painted her brother while he was at school sitting under a tree. Her father smiled broadly and said, ¡°Your brother is so handsome, he will be very happy when he receives your gift.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her father, then she returned to her bedroom. She was hoping that her brother would like her gift even though he didn¡¯t like her. He had told her several times that he wished she had never been born. He med her foring between their parents.


    At 5 pm, His Mercy restaurant waiters delivered food to the Martins residence. Aiden had invited his friends over to celebrate his birthday. His uncle, Edwin Parker, came with his wife Cathy and their daughter Lily. Mrs Martins was over the moon to see her big brother and his family.


    Elizabeth had not seen her brother for the past eight years. He had rejected her calls and told her that should she want to talk to her she should speak to his wife. However, he had a good rtionship with his brother-inw, August.  Mr Martins invited the Parker family to celebrate Aiden¡¯s birthday party with them.


    The Martins family, the Parker family and the helpers were gathered in thevishly decorated living room to celebrate Aiden¡¯s birthday. They sang the birthday song, then his father hugged him and said, ¡°Happy birthday Son, may the Lord bless you with many more years.¡±


    Then he gave him the car keys. He asked his son to go outside to see his car. Everyone followed him outside; he couldn¡¯t believe that his father had bought him a Bugatti Chiron. It was his dream car.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    In Aiden¡¯s bedroom he had a big poster of the Bugatti Chiron. He was so happy he had tears of joy in his eyes. He hugged his father tightly and said, ¡°Thank you so much Daddy, I like my car a lot.¡± His father promised to take him for a spin the following day. Then they walked back to the house.


    His mother hugged him and said, ¡°Happy birthday my favourite son, may the Lord bless you with wisdom.¡± Then she gave him an iPhone 14 Pro Max and Apple Watch Ultra GPS. He smiled broadly and thanked his mother. On his 16th birthday, his father gifted him with an iPhone 13 Pro Max, and it was still new.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you Mom, but you shouldn¡¯t have, my phone is still new.¡± Uncle Edwin approached him smiling and said, ¡°May the Lord bless you and be gracious to you.¡± Then he gave him a cheque of twenty thousand rand. Aiden smiled brightly and hugged his uncle. He looked at him and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Uncle Edwin.¡±


    Then it was Avery¡¯s turn, she walked to her brother and said smiling, ¡°Happy birthday to my awesome big brother. May the Lord grant you all the desires of your heart.¡± Then she gave him a framed painting. Her brother took the painting and smashed it on the floor and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, I am not your brother. I wish you had died in my mother¡¯s womb. I hate you for stealing my father from my mother.¡±


    Everyone was shocked to hear Aiden¡¯s cruel words. Mr Martins hugged his daughter,forting her. He looked at Aiden coldly and said, ¡°Aiden, why are you so mean to your sister? Apologize.¡± Aiden looked at his father¡¯s eyes and replied, ¡°Why should I apologize for telling the truth, Dad? We were very happy before she was born.¡±


    Aiden¡¯s words hurt Avery deeply; her heart was shattered into pieces. Tears were brimming in her eyes. She vowed that it was thest time she shed tears for Aiden. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°Dad, I want to talk to Aiden.¡± Her father¡¯s heart ached when he saw tears in her precious daughter¡¯s eyes.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, but her eyes were cold and said, ¡°I am sorry, Mr Martins, for mistakenly calling you my brother. From today onwards we are no longer rted.¡± Something happened in Aiden¡¯s heart, but he couldn¡¯t understand that feeling. Their mother was over the moon when she heard Avery cut ties with her precious son.


    Her father was so sad and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, Sweetheart. Aiden is your only brother.¡± Avery smiled sadly at her father and replied, ¡°I had enough, Daddy. I am tired of begging for his attention.¡± Aiden looked at her with disdain in his eyes. He pretended that he wasn¡¯t affected by his sister¡¯s words.


    Then Avery knelt down and picked up the broken frame sses and the painting. Bridgette went to the kitchen to fetch the dustpan and brush. She handed it to Avery and said, ¡°Please be careful don¡¯t injure your hands.¡± Avery smiled brightly at Aunt Bridgette, then she swept the broken sses on the floor.


    Uncle Edwin walked to her and said, ¡°My beautiful niece, please show me your painting.¡± Avery handed her painting to her uncle. Uncle Edwin was so impressed and said, ¡°You are so talented my niece, do you mind if I keep this painting?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°You can¡¯t keep this painting, Uncle Edwin. Why don¡¯t I do a family painting before you leave?¡±


    Uncle Parker was always kind to her; he had a special ce in her heart. Her uncle walked to Aiden and showed him the painting. Aiden was shocked to see how amazing the painting was. He liked it a lot. Avery walked to him and took the painting, then she tore it into pieces.


    Aiden¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he asked, ¡°What are you doing, Avery?¡± Avery looked at him coldly, then she ignored him. She walked to the dustbin and emptied the dustpan. She washed her hands and went to her bedroom. She didn¡¯t want to spend her precious time with people who didn¡¯t care about her.


    Aunt Bridgette ced her gift on the table, then she excused herself and followed Avery. The atmosphere became awkward after they left. Uncle Parker was so disappointed in his nephew; he decided to talk to him the following day.


    Aunt Bridgette knocked on Avery¡¯s bedroom, Avery said, ¡°Come in.¡± Aunt Bridgette walked to her and hugged her tightly, ¡°Baby, are you alright?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I am fine, Aunt Bridge and I am d that he is no longer my brother.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette felt sorry for her and said, ¡°What do you want to eat? I will go downstairs and dish for us.¡±  Avery replied, ¡°I am not hungry, Aunt Bridge.¡± At that time, Bridgette¡¯s phone rang, ¡°Hello Uncle Martins, do you need something?¡± Uncle Martins replied, ¡°Come downstairs with Avery to eat.¡± Bridgette told him that they were not hungry then they hung up.


    A few minutester, someone knocked on Avery¡¯s door. Aunt Bridgette opened the door; she was surprised to see Hope carrying food in a tray. ¡°Mr Martins asked me to bring food for you and Miss Avery.¡± Bridgette thanked her. Then Hope left. Avery didn¡¯t have an appetite; she didn¡¯t touch the food. Her heart was full of bitterness and resentment. Aiden was dead in her heart. Would she forgive her brother in the future?

 Chapter 64 Family Painting

    The following day, the Martins family and the Parker family were eating breakfast at the dining table, but Avery was missing. They were eating in silence. The atmosphere was gloomy, even Edwin Parker, who was the chatterbox, was quiet. What happened between his nephew and his niece shocked him to the core.


    His brother-inw was ying with food like a child. He didn¡¯t have an appetite. Avery had asked her father to be excused. She indicated that she would eat the food he had prepared for herst night. She didn¡¯t want to face her mother and her brother¡¯s hatred.


    After breakfast, Uncle Edwin looked at Aiden and said, ¡°Nephew, I am so full I need to take a walk outside. Please apany me.¡± Aiden walked out of the dining room with his uncle. He heaved a sigh of relief when he was outside.


    They sat on the grass. Uncle Edwin said, ¡°A friend of mine asked for advice but I didn¡¯t know how to advise him. When he was dating his wife, she promised to give him a big family and he promised to marry only her in this lifetime. Immediately after they got married, his wife told him that she didn¡¯t want to have children.


    In the end, they agreed to have one child. His wife asked the hospital to block her fallopian tubes to avoid pregnancy butter she found that she was pregnant. She was so angry, she wanted to abort the baby, but her husband threatened to divorce her. When the baby was born, she refused to take care of her. Nephew, if she was your wife what would you have done in this situation?¡±


    Aiden was so upset and replied, ¡°I would have divorced that woman. It is clear to me that she had never loved her husband. She was taking his love for granted.¡± Uncle Edwin smiled and replied, ¡°That woman is my sister, your mother. Is it fair to use your sister of the pain your mother had put through your father? Avery is the victim as well. Your duty as her brother is to protect her but you are failing dismal to y your role. I am so disappointed in you, my nephew. Do the right thing before it is toote.¡±


    Aiden was so shocked; his mother didn¡¯t tell him the whole story. He was so embarrassed and replied, ¡°I am sorry, Uncle Edwin, I wasn¡¯t aware. I will go to Avery and ask for forgiveness.¡± Uncle Edwin hoped that Aiden was not toote. They walked back to the house.


    Avery was in the living room chatting andughing with her aunt, Cathy Parker. Her mother was peeling grapes for her niece, Lily. Avery looked at them, her heart ached. Her mother had never peeled even an apple for her. There was a longing in her eyes, but she calmed herself down.


    She made a silent prayer; she asked the Lord to take the pain away. When Aunt Cathy saw Avery¡¯s eyes she said, ¡°Sister-inw, my niece missed breakfast. Please peel some grapes for her as well.¡± Her mother sneered, ¡°I bought these grapes for my niece, and if she is hungry, she must go to the kitchen to eat.¡±


    Cathy was aware that her sister-inw hated her daughter so much. She looked at Avery with sympathy in her eyes. She knew that her niece had been hurt too many times by her heartless mother. She reached her hand for the te. She wanted to peel some for her niece, but her sister-inw pped her hand hard. Her hand became red and started swelling.


    Elizabeth wanted to beat her sister-inw up for a long time, but she was scared of her brother. She was happy when she saw that her sister-inw was in pain. She wanted tough but she restrained herself. She wished she had pped her ugly face.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Cathy looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Elizabeth, I am not Avery, and I am not scared of you. If you ever touch me again, I will fight back.¡± Elizabeth smiled and replied, ¡°You deserve it.¡±


    Uncle Edwin and Aiden heard those words when they entered the house. Uncle Edwin looked at his wife and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± His wife shook her head and replied, ¡°Nothing.¡± Uncle Edwin smiled at Avery and said, ¡°Good morning my beautiful niece, are you ready for us?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning, Uncle Edwin, I am ready for you. Do you want a painting for you and Aunt Cathy or for the whole family?¡±


    Uncle Edwin indicated that he wanted a painting for the whole family. Then he looked at his daughter, Lily, and said, ¡°Sweetheart, stop eating and join us here.¡± Lily thanked her Aunt, then she sat between her parents. After an hour, Avery finished her painting. Uncle Edwin was overjoyed when he saw his family painting. It was amazing. He hugged his niece and said, ¡°Thank you my beautiful niece, the painting is beautiful.¡± Avery took her painting tools and walked towards the lift.


    When she saw Aiden standing next to the lift, she decided to take the stairs. ¡°Avery, stop, I want to talk to you.¡± Avery ignored him and quickened her pace. Aiden ran fast and stood in front of her. Avery raised her head and looked at her brother with cold eyes, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr Martins?¡±


    Aiden was taken aback when he saw his sister¡¯s cold eyes and said, ¡°Avery, I want to apologize for yesterday¡¯s incident. Please forgive me.¡± Avery replied, ¡°Apology epted.¡± Then she left her brother standing. She had forgiven Aiden for herself. She didn¡¯t want to hold any grudges in her heart. Aiden was dumbfounded and he looked at Avery¡¯s back for a long time.


    His father was standing in the kitchen with a ss of water in his hand. He walked to his son and said, ¡°Give her some time, she wille around.¡± Aiden nodded his head, then he went to his room. His mother was overjoyed when she saw Avery¡¯s attitude towards her son. Unbeknownst to them, Aiden was dead in his sister¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 65 Xavier鈥檚 Wedding

    Xavier was in hispany, the Restoration Group. He was busy with documents when his phone started ringing. He picked up his phone and looked at the caller ID. It was his sweetheart, Valencia Moore. He smiled broadly and said with his deep and maic voice, ¡°Hello Sweetheart, are you well?¡±


    Valencia Moore smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°Xavier, I miss you. When are you going to take me out shopping?¡± Xavier was extremely busy. He smiled and replied, ¡°My love, I am trying to clear my desk because I want to give you all my attention after our wedding. Please bear with me.¡±


    At that moment, someone knocked on his door, then he gave the person the permission to enter. His beautiful eyes became wide when he saw the person. It was his lovely fianc¨¦e, Valencia. She was very beautiful, she smiled at her fianc¨¦ and asked, ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Xavier walked to her, then he took her in his arms and kissed her for a long time. She giggled and looked at Xavier with loving eyes.


    Valencia was neen years old. Xavier sat on the sofa with his sweetheart on hisp. He was very happy to see her and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise. How is my mother-inw?¡± Valencia looked at Xavier with sadness in her eyes and replied, ¡°She is in a critical condition, my love. She told me that she is waiting to see her grandchild before she goes to heaven.¡± Then she sobbed, Xavier¡¯s heart ached when he saw the love of his life crying. He wiped her tears with his white handkerchief.


    Valencia¡¯s mother was diagnosed with stomach cancer a year ago. She was told that she was in an advanced stage of cancer, and she had one and a half years to live. The Moore family asked the Taylor family to allow their children to get married before Mrs Moore passed away.


    Their wedding was on theing weekend on the 2nd of January. Her wedding dress was air flown from the US. Xavier promised his fianc¨¦e that they would have a baby as soon as they were married. Valencia hugged Xavier tightly and said, ¡°Honey, I will not be able to stay long because I left my mother with a nurse. I missed you so much and I couldn¡¯t wait to see your handsomeness.¡±


    Xavier kissed her and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for our wedding. Have you eaten?¡± Valencia nodded her head, then she took her Louis Vuitton handbag and said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t send me off since you are busy. Please don¡¯t overwork yourself, my love.¡± Xavier kissed her, then Valencia left Xavier¡¯s office.


    Xavier walked to the floor to ceiling window; hispany was overlooking the Indian Ocean. He was in deep thoughts; he had asked his mother-inw to visit the Taylor Private hospital to no avail. She told him that she had everything from her attending doctor.


    The Taylor Private hospital had the best oncologist in the country. Sometimes he became suspicious, as if the Moore family was hiding something from him. Honestly speaking, he was not ready to settle down; he was twenty-one years old.


    Due to his mother-inw¡¯s health, he rushed to get married. He wanted to take his wife on a honeymoon in Paris to see the Eiffel Tower, but Valencia refused. She indicated that she wouldn¡¯t be able to go far away while her mother was alone with the nurse.


    He took Valencia to His Own Image Boutique; he was hoping that she would buy the wedding dress he had designed. To his disappointment, Valencia was disgusted when she saw the wedding dress. She told him that the local fashion designers are nothingpared to overseas designers. They didn¡¯t even spend twenty minutes in the boutique, then they left. Joy looked at them and shook her head.


    The Moore family had requested a small wedding. They indicated that they wanted at least twenty guests. Mrs Moore indicated that she didn¡¯t want to see people looking at her with sympathy in their eyes. Grandpa was so sad because he wanted to share his precious grandson¡¯s wedding with his brothers and their families.


    John Taylor invited his best friend, August, to the wedding. The wedding of Xavier and Valencia was taking ce at His Grace hotel on the 50th floor. Mr Martins attended the wedding with his precious daughter, Avery. The venue wasvishly decorated; there were only four round tables with five people at each table.


    The Pastor was standing in front waiting for them. Xavier walked to the front, followed by his best friend, Chase Forbes, as his best man. Xavier looked at the guests smiling. Avery took a phone and took a photo of the groom. She had never seen anyone so handsome before.


    When Xavier met Avery¡¯s eyes, time stood still. His heart started beating so fast. He had never seen anyone so beautiful in his whole life. Xavier looked at Avery. Was she twelve or thirteen? Was he falling in love at first sight at his wedding? He touched his heart, something happened.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    At that moment, Avery touched her heart; she thought she was having a heart attack. Her father looked at her and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Sweetheart?¡± Avery told her father that her heart was beating so fast. Her father was worried and asked, ¡°Do you want me to take you to the hospital?¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s wait until young Mr Taylor and Miss Moore exchange their wedding vows.¡±


    The bride walked slowly towards her future husband holding her father¡¯s arm. Mr Moore gave Valencia to his son-inw. Then he kissed his daughter. They exchanged their vows, then the Pastor said, ¡°I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss your bride.¡± Xavier lifted the veil and kissed his bride. The Moore family was over the moon. Caroline kissed her daughter-inw on both cheeks and hugged her son. Grandpa and his sons were not happy about the wedding.


    Avery sent a message to Aunt Bridgette asking her to fetch her from the hotel. She told her father that she would go to the hospital with Aunt Bridgette. While the bride and groom were toasting the guests, Avery took her handbag and left. When they reached Mr Martins¡¯ table, Avery had already left. Xavier was so disappointed when he didn¡¯t see the little girl. He thought it was an illusion. Did Xavier marry the wrong woman?

 Chapter 66 What is the Rush?

    Aunt Bridgette was at His Faithfulness Art Gallery when she received a call from Avery. She was so worried; she dropped everything and rushed to His Grace hotel. At that time, Avery was at the entrance of the hotel waiting for Aunt Bridgette. She arrived shortly afterwards. Avery got in the car and said, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Bridge. I don¡¯t know what happened to me. I looked at the groom and my heart started beating so fast. His handsomeness overwhelmed me.¡±


    Aunt Bridgetteughed out loud and asked, ¡°Did you fall in love with the groom?¡± Avery looked at Aunt Bridgette and replied, ¡°It is impossible, Aunt Bridge, because I have someone I like.¡± Aunt Bridgette was so shocked Avery would be turning fourteen on the 10th of January. She looked at Avery and said, ¡°Baby, you are too young to be in a rtionship. What is the rush?¡±


    Avery smiled at her and replied, ¡°Aunt Bridge, I don¡¯t want to hide anything from you. I agree that I am young, but Jordan Be puts a smile on my face, Aunt Bridge. Also, I like the way he looks at me.¡± Aunt Bridgette asked, ¡°Does he make your heart beat so fast like today?¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t. It was the first time I felt this way.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette looked at Avery and asked, ¡°Baby, how old is that boy? Is he in the same ss as you?¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°Jordan is twenty years old, and he is currently doing his third year in Bachelor of Business Management at KZN University. I haven¡¯t agreed to be his girlfriend yet, but I will do it soon. I promise that I will not get pregnant before I get married.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette was so upset. How could a twenty-year-old man be chasing a thirteen-year-old child? Was Jordan after the Martins family wealth? It is clear that Jordan had ill intentions towards Avery. ¡°Where did you meet Jordan?¡±


    Avery smiled beautifully and replied, ¡°I met him at the mall. He was with his friend, Luca Sparrow. Remember that day you dropped me at the mall to look for Aiden¡¯s frame for his painting? At that time, I thought he was the most handsome boy until I saw young Mr Taylor. He is like a breath of fresh air.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette smiled and asked, ¡°Is young Mr Taylor really handsome?¡± Avery smiled; her adorable dimples lit up her face and replied, ¡°His handsomeness is on another level. His body structure to die for.¡± Aunt Bridgetteughed out loud. It was clear to her that Avery was in love with young Mr Taylor, but she didn¡¯t realize it yet.


    Aunt Bridgette and Avery went to Taylor Private hospital. They went to Dr Lambert¡¯s office. Avery greeted him and told him that she nearly had a heart attack. Avery told him the whole story, Dr Lambertughed out loud, but he didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Dr Lambert asked the cardiologist, Dr Aaron Kheswa to check Miss Martins¡¯ heart. A few minutester, Dr Kheswa indicated that there was nothing wrong with Avery¡¯s heart. Avery thanked Dr Kheswa and left the hospital with Aunt Bridgette. She sent a text message to her father telling him that it was a false rm. Her father heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the text message.


    After the wedding, Mr Martins rushed home. His daughter gave him a scare. Bridgette saw his car in the driveway, then she waited for him outside the door. She looked at Uncle Martins and said, ¡°Do you mind if we talk privately, Uncle Martins?¡± He nodded his head and asked Bridgette to follow him to his study room.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    They sat on the sofa, then Bridgette said, ¡°Uncle Martins, Avery told me that her heart started beating after she looked at young Mr Taylor. She fell in love with him at first sight, but she didn¡¯t realize it yet.¡± Uncle Martins heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that his precious daughter was not sick. However, it didn¡¯t sit well with him that his precious daughter had fallen in love with a married man.


    Aunt Bridgette looked at Uncle Martins and said, ¡°Please investigate Jordan Be for me. He is twenty years old, but he is pursuing a thirteen-year-old child. Avery told me that he is currently doing his third year in Business Management at KZN University. My gut feeling tells me that he doesn¡¯t have pure intentions towards Avery.¡±


    Uncle Martins was so shocked to hear that his lovely daughter was about to get in a rtionship at a tender age and said, ¡°Thank you Bridgette for letting me know and I will investigate this boy thoroughly.¡± Then Bridgette went to Avery¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t want to go back to her art gallery.


    In the meantime, Jordan Be and his best friend, Luca Sparrow, were sitting under the tree drinking lemonade. They were both doing Business Management degree. Even though their mothers¡¯ friendship was not the same as before, Jordan and Luca were thick as thieves.


    Jordan looked at his friend and said, ¡°The Martins girl is very beautiful, and it¡¯s a pity that she is not my type. I hate rich people.¡± Luca Sparrow was shocked when he heard his friend¡¯s words and asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t like her why are you chasing her?¡±


    Jordan smiled and replied, ¡°I want someone who will take my family out of poverty. I am tired of staying in that old two-bedroom house. I heard that she wasing from a wealthy family. When I am rich, I will dump her and marry the woman I love.¡±


    Luca shook his head and replied, ¡°The Lord will never give you something that you despise. If you hate rich people, you will never be rich. It¡¯s my heart¡¯s desire to buy a big house in the suburbs for my parents with my own ability. I heard that Mr Martins was an orphan. If the Lord can bless him with riches, surely, He will bless me if I work hard.¡±


    Jordanughed out loud and replied, ¡°It will take you years to be rich, at that time I would already be a billionaire. I don¡¯t have to work hard; I have to be smart. With my handsome face, which girl can resist me? I don¡¯t like the Martins girl, but I will endure until I reach my goal.¡±


    Luca was so disappointed in his friend and said, ¡°Jordan, don¡¯t sow a bad seed because you will reap what you sow.¡± Jordan giggled and replied, ¡°Luca, I think you are in the wrong field, why don¡¯t you study Theology? With your mindset, you will never achieve anything. In the business world, everyone is selfish.¡± Luca was questioning his friend¡¯s integrity. It was clear that he didn¡¯t have good moral values.

 Chapter 67 Siyabonga Cele

    Mr Martins was in his study room thinking about Jordan Be. He called his Executive Secretary, Steve Beck, and asked him to investigate Jordan Be. Secretary Beck was capable. Half an hourter, the report was sent to his boss¡¯ email. What was important to Mr Martins was not the family background but the person¡¯s character.


    When he was still reading the report, his phone started ringing. He was puzzled when he saw the caller ID and said, ¡°Hello Minister Cele, are you well?¡± Minister Cele was beaming with joy and replied, ¡°Hello CEO Martins, I am well. Thank you. How are you doing?¡± Mr Martins indicated that all was well with his family.


    Minister Cele indicated that he would like to see him on a personal matter, but he didn¡¯t want to discuss it over the phone. He indicated that he had reserved a private room at His Mercy restaurant for 6 pm. Mr Martins promised that he would be there. Then they hung up.


    After Mr Martins read Jordan Be¡¯s report, he went to his daughter¡¯s room. He knocked, and then he entered. He smiled broadly at his daughter and asked, ¡°How are you feeling my dearest daughter?¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her father and replied, ¡°It was a false rm, Daddy. Aunt Bridge told me that I had fallen in love with young Mr Taylor. Can you believe that, Daddy?¡±


    His father shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, my beautiful Avery. You are too young to fall in love. When you are one hundred years old, then you can start dating.¡± Averyughed out loud and replied, ¡°Daddy, who will love me when I am so old? I want to get married when I am neen years old. I promise that I will never get pregnant outside wedlock. Trust me, my dearest father.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    His father replied, ¡°I trust you with my life, but as a father I worry. What if you meet someone who will treat you as his ything? What if you are in a one-sided rtionship? Nowadays, people don¡¯t fall in love, but they look for benefits. How can you tell if the person is sincere towards you?¡±


    Avery looked at her father and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to tell if the person really loves you because the human heart is a mystery. However, as a person, you have to leave a space for disappointment. I understand that when you discover that the person you love never sees you in his future, it will be painful. However, time will heal all broken hearts.¡±


    Her father nodded his head because there was some truth in Avery¡¯s words, but he was worried about his lovely daughter. His heart ached when he thought about his wife, Elizabeth, who pretended to love him and made many fake promises. In the end, she showed him her true colours. He wished he could hide his lovely daughter.


    Avery smiled beautifully at her father and said, ¡°I believe that I am here on earth for a purpose. I will never disappoint you. I know that someone is waiting for me to embarrass you so that you will regret not allowing her to abort me when I was still a fetus. You have been nothing but a loving father to me and I am eternally grateful to the Lord for blessing me with a father like you.¡±


    Her father had tears in his eyes; he hugged his daughter tightly and replied, ¡°You are the best thing that ever happened to me, my Sweetheart. You are my gift from the Lord. I will not be able to apany you tonight because I have been invited by Minister Cele to have dinner with him.¡± Avery nodded her head, and then her father went back to his study room.


    At 5:30 pm Mr Martins left his home to meet Minister Cele at His Mercy restaurant. When he arrived, Manager Hall greeted Mr Martins with respect, and then he escorted his boss to the private room.


    Minister Cele smiled broadly when he saw Mr Martins. They shook each other¡¯s hands, then Minister Cele said beaming, ¡°Thank you for seeing me, President Martins. Are you well?¡± President Martins smiled back at him and indicated that all was well with him. Manager Hall took their orders, and then he left.


    After dinner, Minister Cele looked at Mr Martins and said, ¡°My wife and my two elder sons are involved in politics but my youngest son, Siyabonga, is different. He is business-minded and very smart. As a father, it is my responsibility to help him realize his dream. Mr Martins, I respect you and I trust you that you will be able to guide my son to the right path. Would you be so kind as to mentor my son?¡±


    Mr Martins was shocked to hear Minister Cele¡¯s request and replied, ¡°It will be an honour, Minister Cele. How old is Siyabonga?¡± Minister Cele smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Siya is neen years old, and he has a degree in Bachelor of Commerce. I have already set aside some money to help him establish hispany, but he told me that he would work hard to make me proud.¡±


    Mr Martins looked at Minister Cele and said, ¡°I am looking forward to meeting your son, Minister Cele.¡± Minister Cele took his phone and dialed a number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Son,e inside.¡± Siyabonga was in another private room waiting for his father¡¯s call. He walked to his father¡¯s private room and knocked on the door, and then he entered.


    Siyabonga greeted Mr Martins with respect and said, ¡°It¡¯s truly an honour to meet you, Sir.¡± Mr Martins looked at the young man, and then he stood up and shook his hand and replied, ¡°Good Evening young Mr Cele, pleasure is mine. Are you sure you want to be office bound, not being a model?¡± Siyabonga Cele was handsome, tall and he looked like a model.


    Siyabonga smiled and replied, ¡°President Martins, modeling is my hobby. My heart¡¯s desire is to build a legacy for generations toe. I am willing to learn, and I promise that I will work hard. I will never let you down. When my Dad told me that he would ask President Martins to be my mentor I was over the moon because I know that President Martins is a man of integrity. I have a lot of respect for you, Sir.¡±


    Mr Martins was impressed with Siyabonga. He looked at Minister Cele and said, ¡°Minister, you have raised your son well and I believe that we will work well together and achieve great things.¡± Minister Cele was beaming with joy; he hugged Mr Martins and replied, ¡°I am so grateful President Martins for taking my son under your wing. The Cele family will be eternally grateful to you and your family.¡± It was 10 pm when they left the restaurant. The Cele family was beaming with joy.

 Chapter 68 I Don鈥檛 Have Any Cousins

    After the wedding, Xavier and his beautiful wife, Valencia, packed their suitcases and went to their honeymoon. Mr Martins had gifted Xavier with the new vi at His Goodness Resort and he arranged for Chef Ambrose to take care of them. The vi wasvishly designed in a contemporary style.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    When Valencia saw their vi was over the moon. She walked to the fully equipped kitchen, and then she opened the fridge. She was surprised to see that it was fully packed. She looked at her husband smiling and asked, ¡°Honey, who is going to cook?¡± Valencia didn¡¯t know how to cook. Her parents had pampered her since she was a child.


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, my Dad¡¯s best friend, Uncle Martins had arranged for Chef Ambrose to cook for us. Do you want to eat something?¡± Valencia shook her head; she was so excited that she wasn¡¯t hungry. However, Chef Ambrose had prepared some snacks for the newlyweds.


    The sweeping staircase was enticing them to venture up to the first floor. There were three luxurious bedrooms. The master bedroom was elegantly and immactely furnished, with a sumptuous king-sized bed featuring huge walk-in closets with a floor-to-ceiling mirror wall. Valencia was so happy, she took her husband¡¯s hand, and then they walked to their private balcony. The view was stunning. It was facing the ocean.


    When Xavier saw his lovely so happy, he took her in his arms and kissed her gentle and said, ¡°I love you, my beautiful wife. Sweetheart, I want our marriage to be built on trust and honesty. Please promise me that there will be no lies between us.¡±


    Valencia was taken aback. She started panicking but she quickly calmed herself down and replied, ¡°I love you more, my Xavier. I promise that I will never hide anything from you.¡± Her husband was so happy to hear that he picked her up and walked to the master bedroom. He kissed her gentle for a long time and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°I am going to take a shower.¡±


    Then he walked to the bathroom and took a quick shower. Then he filled the bathtub with water. A few minutester, he walked to their bedroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. His body was stunning, but Valencia didn¡¯t notice that.


    She was lost in thought, the promise she made to her husband left her shaken because she had hidden something from her husband. She didn¡¯t want to think about the consequences when her husband found the truth, because her husband hated deception the most. She was praying silently for the Moore family.


    Xavier walked to his wife and said, ¡°Sweetheart, what is wrong?¡± Valencia came to her senses and smiled, ¡°Nothing, my love. I was thinking about my Mom. I hope she will find a cure for her illness.¡± Her eyes were brimming with tears; Xavier held her in his arms and replied, ¡°Mom will be alright. At the wedding, I saw that her face was not pale anymore. I think the medication she is using is working.¡±


    Valencia nodded her head and said, ¡°My mother¡¯s attending doctor changed her medication, and she is getting better, and her weight ising back.¡± Xavier looked at his wife and said, ¡°I am so happy for the Moore family. Please go and take a bath.¡± Valencia took her toiletries and walked to the bathroom.


    While Valencia was bathing, Xavier dressed up quickly, and then he walked to the balcony. He called his father and said, ¡°Dad, we arrived safely, and the vi is amazing. Please thank Uncle Martins for me.¡±


    Mr Taylor smiled and replied, ¡°I am d, Son. Your grandfather asked me to tell you that you don¡¯t have to stay in the family mansion with your wife. You can go straight to your mansion when youe back from your honeymoon.¡±


    Xavier was so shocked to hear that, but he understood where his grandfather wasing from and replied, ¡°Daddy, is there any news from the private investigator?¡± Grandpa Taylor had sent his private investigator, Eddie Stuart, to Ennd to investigate Mrs Moore¡¯s illness but he came back empty handed.


    Eddie Stuart had visited a lot of Oncologists but none of them had Mrs Moore as a patient. Yesterday, he hacked into the airlines¡¯ website, and then he found out that the Moore family went to the United States of America, not Ennd. Mr Taylor replied, ¡°Son, the Moore family lied about their trip to Ennd. They visited the United States of America. Please ask your wife the name of her cousin who got married.¡±


    What was the Moore family hiding from the Taylor family? His grandfather didn¡¯t even want to attend the wedding, but he didn¡¯t want to disappoint his precious grandson. Xavier thanked his father, and then they hung up.


    In the bathroom, Valencia was so scared she started having periods. She didn¡¯t even bring any sanitary pads with her because she was on her periodst week. She called her husband and said, ¡°Xavier, please buy sanitary pads for me.¡± She told him the brand and the size. Xavier changed his clothes; he took his car keys and went to the mall.


    A few minutester, he came back and went to the bathroom. He knocked on the door, and then he gave his wife the paper bag. He didn¡¯t know if his wife had period pains, but he went to the kitchen to prepare brown sugar water for his wife. He was d that his mother had taught him how to prepare it.


    When he returned to their bedroom, his wife was in so much pain. Xavier gave her the brown sugar water, then he sat next to her to massage her abdomen. ¡°Is it painful, my love?¡± Valencia nodded her head and replied, ¡°Thank you, my husband.¡± She drank the brown sugar water, then shey down. Xavier hugged her tightly.


    He kissed her gentle and said, ¡°When my mother-inw is much better, we must visit your cousin in Ennd.¡± Valencia frowned and replied, ¡°What are you talking about, my love? I don¡¯t have any rtives in Ennd. Also, my mother is the only child. I don¡¯t have any cousins.¡± Xavier was so shocked and replied, ¡°But¡­.¡±

 Chapter 69 My Wife, Please Tell Me the Truth

    Xavier looked at his wife with questioning eyes and said, ¡°Sweetheart, you are forgetful, didn¡¯t you tell me that you were attending your cousin¡¯s wedding in Ennd a year ago?¡± Valencia¡¯s heart was pounding so hard in her chest. What if the Taylor family investigated their trip? She looked at her husband and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that my love. We attended my friend¡¯s wedding in the USA.¡±


    Xavier looked at his wife and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, is there something that you are hiding from me?¡± Valencia shook her head. Her heart was beating so fast. It was clear that her husband was suspicious of her. She felt so guilty, but she decided not to confess. The Taylor family would bury the Moore family should they know the truth.


    Xavier¡¯s heart sank when he saw the way his wife was behaving. He said, ¡°My wife, please tell me the truth. Didn¡¯t you promise me that there would be no lies between us?¡± Valencia looked at her husband and replied, ¡°My husband, it is not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but it is not my ce to tell you. I swear it doesn¡¯t involve the Taylor family.¡±


    Xavier decided to let the matter slide and said, ¡°My beautiful wife, you have made me the happiest man on earth. When we get back home, we have to go to the Home Affairs to register our marriage. I love you so much.¡± Then he kissed her gentle and hugged her tightly.


    Valencia smiled faintly at her husband and said, ¡°Baby, do you mind if we do not move to the Taylor family mansion? It is clear to me that Grandpa Taylor doesn¡¯t like me, but I don¡¯t know the reason, because I have never offended him.¡±


    Xavier caressed his wife¡¯s face and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, grandpa doesn¡¯t hate you but he doesn¡¯t approve of my mother-inw¡¯s friendship with my mother. Give him some time and he will see how special you are.¡±


    Valencia nodded her head and said, ¡°Baby I have another request, can we dy the registration of our marriage?¡± Xavier looked at his wife with questioning eyes and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Valencia replied, ¡°I want to register our marriage when everyone in your family has epted me. I believe that Grandpa Taylor thinks I am a gold digger. I have to prove to him that I don¡¯t care about Taylor¡¯s wealth.¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Honey, I pray that our love grows stronger each passing day. I love you so much, my dearest wife.¡± Valencia smiled sweetly at her husband and replied, ¡°My Xavier, I fell in love with you the first time Iy my eyes on you. You were like a breath of fresh air. I am so grateful to the Lord for blessing me with you. I love you more, my handsome husband.¡±


    Valencia met Xavier at his thirteenth birthday party, but he ignored her. Xavier¡¯s gut feeling told him that his soulmate was out there waiting for him. Therefore, he was reluctant to date Valencia.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    His mother was nagging him every day that she would be happy if Valencia Moore became her daughter-inw. Since he didn¡¯t hate her, Xavier decided to date her when Valencia turned eighteen years old, and the rest is history.


    Initially, Xavier wanted to investigate the young girl he saw at his wedding, but he decided to leave the matter alone. What if she was his soulmate? He remembered that the little girl touched her heart at the same time he touched his heart.


    When he reached their table, she had already gone. She had disappeared into thin air. He would have loved to see her face. Unbeknownst to him, they would meet each other in the future.


    When Xavier woke up, he smiled brightly when he saw his beautiful wife in his arms. He wished with all his heart that the secret that the Moore family was hiding from the Taylor family would note between them. Since his beloved wife had given him an assurance that it was nothing to do with the Taylor family, he felt relieved.


    Xavier made a silent prayer to the Lord. He asked the Almighty to bless their marriage and bless them with many children. He promised the Lord that he would bemitted to his family for the rest of his life. He also asked the Lord to bless them with good health. He kissed his wife gentle.


    Then he went to the bathroom to take a shower. The weather was warm and inviting them to stroll on the beach. Since his beloved wife was still sleeping, he tried not to make any noise. His hair was wet, but he decided to use the towel to dry it. His clothes were still in a suitcase. He opened his suitcase and chose casual clothes to wear. Then he headed to the kitchen to drink water.


    After Xavier left their bedroom, Valencia opened her eyes. She wanted to talk to her mother about their trip to the USA. Unbeknownst to her, her mother-inw had already asked her mother. Her mother confirmed that they had gone to Ennd to her niece¡¯s wedding, and she even gave her best friend the name of her niece.


    At that moment, Xavier heard someone knocking on the door. Chef Ambrose smiled broadly and introduced himself. He was twenty-six years old. He was handsome and had an athletic body. He smiled and shook Xavier¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What do you want me to prepare for breakfast, Sir?¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Chef Ambrose, please prepare English breakfast for us. Then, for lunch, please cook Caesar Salmon Fillets, roasted vegetables, soup and grilled fish. For dinner, please preparemb chops.¡± Chef Ambrose nodded his head, and then he walked to the kitchen. Mr Taylor¡¯s father had told him in advance about the couple¡¯s favourite food.


    When Xavier walked to their bedroom, he saw his wife talking on the phone. Valencia smiled sweetly at him and mouthed ¡®talking to my mother¡¯. Xavier nodded his head and sat on the sofa. Valencia quickly bade her mother goodbye before she told her about the USA matter. Then they hung up.


    Valencia walked to her husband and kissed him on his lips. She smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Good morning my handsome husband. Did you sleep well? My mother sends her regards.¡± Xavier smiled and kissed his wife back and replied, ¡°Good morning my beautiful wife, I slept well. Are you still having cramps?¡±

 Chapter 70 Would Valencia Confess To Her Husband?

    Valencia shook her head and replied, ¡°Who can get sick when she is staring at that stunning face of yours? I am much better, my love. Thank you for taking care of me.¡± Xavier embraced his wife and replied, ¡°I am happy that you are feeling much better. Go and take a bath. Chef Ambrose is preparing our breakfast.¡± Valencia smiled brightly, and then she went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Xavier took his phone and dialed his grandfather¡¯s number. When the call was connected, he said, ¡°Good morning, Grandpa, are you well?¡± Grandpa Taylor was beaming with joy when he heard his grandson¡¯s voice and replied, ¡°Good morning my precious grandson, we are well. Thank you. How are you?¡±


    Xavier told him that he was well, and then he said, ¡°Grandpa, Valencia told me that they attended her friend¡¯s wedding in the USA.¡± Grandpa Taylor sneered, ¡°The Moore family is ying us like fiddle. Your mother-inw just confirmed that they had been to Ennd.


    She even gave us the name of her niece. Xavier, I don¡¯t think your mother-inw is sick. I will investigate this matter thoroughly. Enjoy your honeymoon and forget about this matter.¡± Xavier was shocked when he heard his grandfather¡¯s words, then they hung up.


    Xavier took his grandfather¡¯s advice and stopped thinking about the Moore family secret. He felt that he would destroy his marriage if he was suspicious of his wife. What if they were wrong? Also, he told himself that he would stay married for the rest of his life.


    A few minutester, his wife walked out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. Valencia looked at her husband shyly and said, ¡°Xavier, please turn around, I want to dress up.¡± Xavierughed out loud and replied, ¡°Why are you so shy, we are husband and wife.¡± However, he turned around, and then his wife dressed up quickly.


    Xavier took his wife in his arms and said, ¡°I love you so much, my beautiful wife.¡± Then he kissed her for a long time. Valencia smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I love you more, Honey. Can we go to eat? I am so hungry.¡± They headed to the dining room hand in hand.


    Chef Ambrose smiled brightly and said, ¡°Good morning Mrs Taylor.¡± Valencia¡¯s eyes lit up and replied, ¡°Good morning, Chef Ambrose, nice to finally meet you. I am your fan. I used to watch your Cooking Show on television. Why did you stop?¡± Chef Ambrose smiled and replied, ¡°Life.¡±


    Then he started serving them breakfast. Xavier told him that he didn¡¯t have to wait on them. Then he walked back to the kitchen and started preparing lunch. Valencia smiled at her husband and said, ¡°I want to taste Chef Ambrose¡¯s Beef curry.¡± Her husband asked Chef Ambrose to cook Beef curry for dinner.


    After they finished eating, Chef Ambrose cleaned the dining table and put dishes in the dish washing machine. Valencia smiled at him and asked, ¡°Chef Ambrose, did you stop doing your show because of funding? We can invest in your show.¡±


    Chef Ambrose looked at Valencia with sadness in his eyes and they sat down in the living room and replied, ¡°No. I don¡¯tck money. Mr Martins took me from His Miracle Orphanage when I was sixteen years old. He sent me to one of the prestigious schools to do Grade 11. After I passed Grade 12, I went to the university to study a degree in Culinary Arts. That is where I met the love of my life.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    I was doing myst year and she was doing her second year. One day, I visited her in her dormitory. She gave me something to drink and I felt dizzy. She asked me to take a nap. The following morning, I found myself under the sheets with her naked. A monthter, she told me that she was pregnant.


    I was so ashamed, I told Mr Martins that I wanted to quit university, but he told me to finish my degree first. He paid my wife¡¯s betrothal gifts and we got married before she gave birth. Five yearster, I received a call from her best friend. She told me that my wife lied to me about my son. My wife drugged me and staged everything; she was already pregnant at that time.


    I went back home and took my son¡¯s hair sample and mine and sent it for DNA. When the results came back, I was so shocked. It showed that we are not rted. I cried for several days for the little boy whom I loved with all my heart.


    From that day I told myself that I would never be deceived by a woman anymore. She broke my heart to pieces, and I will never forgive her for the pain she put me through.


    My best friend told me that the child wasn¡¯t mine, but I thought he didn¡¯t like my wife. I stopped being friends with him. My wife was my world. If she had told me that she was pregnant, I would have forgiven her and married her because I loved her so much.


    Mrs Taylor, please don¡¯t keep secrets from your husband. Trust your love that it will ovee any obstacles. When the truthes out, he will feel that you didn¡¯t love him enough to trust him with your secrets.


    Be honest with each other. In my marriage I did not even tell my ex-wife a white lie. When you are keeping secrets, you have to ask yourself this question. What would happen if he found out?¡±


    Valencia had tears in her eyes; Xavier embraced her and said, ¡°I am sorry to hear that, Chef Ambrose. My wife and I promised each other that we would never keep secrets from each other. We have built our marriage on honesty and respect. I believe that nothing wille between us.¡±


    Chef Ambrose was happy to hear that. He looked at them and said, ¡°I will pray for both of you, especially, for you, Mr Taylor, because you are very handsome. There will be temptation on the way, but I trust the love that you have for each other will make you remember your vows you have made before the Lord.¡± Xavier thanked Chef Ambrose, and then they went to their bedroom to rest. Would Valencia confess to her husband?

 Chapter 71 Lily鈥檚 Birthday Banquet

    At the Martins residence, August Martins was talking to his brother-inw, Edwin Parker, on the phone, ¡°Brother-inw, please don¡¯t forget to bring Aunt Rose and Bridgette with you. I understand that they are not my sister¡¯s favourite people, but I am fond of them. To tell you the truth, brother-inw, there is something pushing me to have this birthday banquet for my daughter, as if I am bidding her farewell.¡±


    August was so shocked when he heard his brother inw¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Brother-inw, please don¡¯t scare me. Nothing is going to happen to your family. The Lord will keep you until you see your great-grandchildren. We will see you in two hours¡¯ time.¡± Then they hung up.


    An elegant customized ck Bentley SUV and a Silver Audi Q7 were parked in the driveway. Mr Martins called everyone to the living room for a prayer, and then they walked to the cars. Butler Bruce took the luggage bags from the helpers and put them in the SUV.


    Aiden gave him his suitcase as well. Mrs Martins and Aiden walked to the Bentley. Hope and three other helpers followed them to the Bentley. Butler Bruce walked to the drivers¡¯ side and got in the car.


    Mrs Martins was happy that her husband and his precious daughter didn¡¯t follow them in their car. However, Aiden was hoping that his father and his sister would join them in the Bentley. He looked at them with longing in his eyes.


    yton walked to the Audi, and he opened the doors. He put their luggage bags in the car. Avery was carrying a suit cover. She sat between Grandma Rose and Aunt Bridgette. Mr Martins sat in the passenger seat. yton got in the car, and then he followed behind the Bentley.


    In the Bentley, the atmosphere was gloomy, as if they were going to attend a funeral. Mrs Martins was looking at them with disdain in her eyes. Whereas in the Audi, the atmosphere was lively, they were chatting andughing. They arrived at Richards Bay around 12 pm. Since the Parker family was already at the Ebenezer hotel, they went straight to the hotel.


    The Prince family, the Collins family and the ck family arrived on Friday. Sandy came with her husband, Robert, and their daughter. The Shelton family arrived on Monday. Mia and Brad brought their nine-year-old twins. Edwin and Cathy beamed with joy when they saw the Martins family. They introduced them to their friends.


    When Mia saw Elizabeth, she became upset, she refused to shake her hand. She looked at her with disdain in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Elizabeth was puzzled because it was the first time, she had met Mia. She looked at her and asked, ¡°Mrs Shelton, have we met before?¡±


    Mia replied, ¡°No but I heard a lot about you. Hence, I don¡¯t want to shake your hand.¡± Elizabeth looked at Cathy coldly and said, ¡°Refrain from talking about me behind my back.¡± Cathy smiled and replied, ¡°Sister-inw, I was telling Mia how beautiful my niece, Avery was. Then I mentioned your name in passing.¡±


    Mia was mesmerized by Avery¡¯s beauty and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone so beautiful. Do you mind being my Goddaughter?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Mia, but I have to decline your request because Aunt Bridge is my Godmother. You are very beautiful yourself.¡±


    Lily was jealous when she heard Aunt Mia asking Avery to be her Goddaughter. She didn¡¯t want to share Aunt Mia with Avery because Aunt Mia was her mother¡¯s best friend. She was aware that Avery was good at stealing people¡¯s hearts. Aunt Elizabeth told her that Avery stole Uncle Martins¡¯ heart, and he abandoned his wife.


    Mia kissed Avery on both cheeks and said, ¡°Cathy showed me your photo when you were five years old. I thought she was exaggerating when she told me that your beauty is unparalleled. When is your birthday?¡± Avery told her that it was the following day. Since Lily¡¯s birthday was during the week, her parents decided to have her birthday banquet on Saturday.


    The venue wasvishly decorated. The guests starteding at 1:00 pm to attend the Parker family¡¯s daughter, Lily¡¯s fourteenth birthday banquet. Edwin had invited influential people to his daughter¡¯s birthday. Edwin and his wife, Cathy, were greeting the guests at the door.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lily and Avery were at the presidential suite dressing up. Lily was wearing a red haute couture gown and eight-inch-high heels. Her make-up was impable, and her hair was tied in a bun. She was stunning.


    Avery was wearing a custom-made knee-high blue dress and five-inch heels. Aunt Joy had prepared a custom-made silver-gray gown for her, but she refused to wear it because she didn¡¯t want to steal the limelight.


    Her curled long chestnut brown hair was falling loosely over her shoulders. She was gorgeous. A few minutester, Aunt Mia came to fetch them.


    When the banquet was in full swing, Lily walked to the stage and sat behind the piano. She started ying, the melody was beautiful. She captured everyone¡¯s attention. When she finished, the guests pped their hands. August looked at his brother-inw and said, ¡°Brother-inw, my niece is very talented.¡± Edwin was grinning from ear to ear.


    At that moment, Lily looked at Avery provokingly and said, ¡°Avery, your turn.¡± Aunt Elizabeth told Lily that Avery didn¡¯t know how to y the piano. She wanted to embarrass her in front of everyone. Avery froze when she heard her cousin¡¯s words.


    Mia was dumbfounded when she saw Lily gloating. She turned to Cathy and asked, ¡°When did Lily be so scheming?¡± Cathy was dumbfounded. It was clear that Lily wanted to embarrass her cousin, Avery.


    She wanted to stop Avery but her sister-inw, Elizabeth, stopped her. Cathy was so disappointed in her daughter. Her sister-inw was using Lily to embarrass her daughter.


    Cathy looked at Bridgette with pity in her eyes. Bridgette smiled and mouthed ¡®Don¡¯t worry¡¯. Cathy heaved a sigh of relief. She was looking forward to seeing her niece¡¯s performance.


    Avery smiled and went to the stage; she took the microphone from Lily and said, ¡°You took me by surprise, cousin. It¡¯s been a while since Ist yed. However, since it is your birthday banquet, I hope you will not be disappointed.¡±

 Chapter 72 The Enchanting Melody

    She walked to the piano and sat down. She smiled brightly at her father and said, ¡°This song is dedicated to the beautiful soul. He has been with me through thick and thin and he has sacrificed a lot for me. I love you Daddy and I thank the Lord for blessing me with you. The name of the song is: ¡®You are my safe harbour.¡¯


    Avery¡¯s fingertips danced on the keyboard, the enchanting melody was heard, and it was magical. The guests were overwhelmed with sweet emotions. It took their breath away and it stirred their souls.


    After Avery¡¯s performance, the venue became dead silent for a few seconds. Avery bowed and left the stage. Aunt Mia stood up and pped her hands, and then the other guests came back to their senses. They stared at the beautiful girl with awe, and they gave her a standing ovation. Her father had tears in his eyes.


    She walked to her father and hugged him tightly. She smiled and wiped her father¡¯s tears and said, ¡°You are my safe harbour, Daddy, and I love you pretty much.¡± Her father kissed her on both cheeks and said, ¡°You were amazing, my beautiful Avery.¡± Avery giggled, and then she walked to Aunt Bridgette and hugged her.


    Mia couldn¡¯t contain herself; she hugged Avery tightly and said, ¡°I was so scared that you don¡¯t know how to y the piano. You blew my mind away and I felt that my soul left my body when you were ying. I wish I could just steal you, my gorgeous Avery. Please allow me to be your Godmother.¡±


    Then she looked at Bridgette and said, ¡°Miss Evans, do you mind sharing Avery with me?¡± Bridgette was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know how to respond. She looked at Avery for help. Avery giggled and replied, ¡°I agree to be your Goddaughter. Hello my stunning Godmother.¡±


    Mia was over the moon; she was grinning from ear to ear. She took Avery¡¯s hand and walked to her husband and said, ¡°Brad, meet your Goddaughter, Avery Martins.¡± Brad smiled broadly, then he kissed Avery on both cheeks and said, ¡°Wee to the Shelton family, my beautiful Goddaughter.¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Godfather.¡±


    Aunt Mia smiled brightly at her twins and said, ¡°Boys, this is your big sister, Avery Martins. My beautiful daughter, these are your brothers, Ethan and Logan.¡± Ethan smiled and replied, ¡°Hello big sister, you are so beautiful.¡± Avery smiled back and said, ¡°Thank you, Ethan. You are so handsome.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Then Logan approached her and hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Finally, I have a sister. Wee to the Shelton family.¡± Avery giggled and replied, ¡°Thank you,


    handsome Logan.¡±  They also introduced Avery to her God grandparents, the Collins family.


    Brad and his wife walked to Mr Martins and said, ¡°Mr Martins, please forgive us for not asking for your permission first to have your gorgeous daughter to be our Goddaughter.¡± Mr Martins smiled and replied, ¡°Since you are my sister-in-w¡¯s friends and my daughter seems to like you, I don¡¯t have a problem having you as her Godparents.¡±


    Brad and his wife were smiling from ear to ear. They shook Mr Martins¡¯ hand, and then they went back to their table. Lily was so jealous; her heart became bitter. She had ruined her own birthday banquet by listening to her aunt¡¯s lies. Her parents were so disappointed in her.


    At 6 pm, the guests started to leave the venue. They were praising Avery for soul stirring performance. Some of the guests approached her father and asked to sign her to their music records. However, Mr Martins declined their requests since Avery wanted to be a doctor. Music was just a hobby for her.


    Elizabeth was so angry when she saw people praising her daughter. When did she learn to y the piano? She looked at her son and asked, ¡°Did you know that Avery can y the piano?¡± Aiden nodded his head and replied, ¡°Avery has had a piano in her room since she was five years old. You didn¡¯t hear her ying because the sound instion in her room is good.¡±


    Edwin looked at his brother-inw and said, ¡°Brother-inw, I apologize for my daughter¡¯s behaviour. I think she was misled by my sister.¡± August smiled and replied, ¡°No harm done, brother-inw. Tomorrow, we will have Avery¡¯s birthday lunch since everyone is here.¡± Edwin nodded his head, and then he walked to his family.


    The Parker family bade farewell to everyone, then they walked to the parking lot. Edwin drove his car in silence. When they arrived home, Cathy looked at her daughter and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, why did you want to embarrass your cousin?¡± Lily looked at her mother and replied, ¡°Because I hate her.¡±


    Cathy and her husband were taken aback and asked, ¡°When did she offend you?¡± Lily replied annoyed, ¡°Because of her you refused to speak to my aunt for the whole eight years. For that I will never forgive her.¡± Her father was shocked when he heard his daughter¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Baby, the reason we cut ties with your aunt was because she wanted to break us up.¡±


    Lilyughed out loud and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe this. Dad, how could you say those words with a straight face? Who could have broken you up if your love was strong?  I hate you for putting Avery as your first priority. You deprived me of having a rtionship with Aunt Elizabeth because of her. As my parents you failed to take my feelings into considerations. Do you think you deserve to be my parents?¡± Then she ran into her bedroom crying.


    Edwin and his wife looked at each other dumbfounded. It was clear to them that her daughter had been deceived by Elizabeth. Edwin¡¯s heart became bitter and said, ¡°My wife, please follow her into her room and try to calm her down.¡± Cathy nodded her head, and then she headed to Lily¡¯s bedroom. She knocked on the door and asked her to open the door to no avail.


    After an hourter, Cathy went to the living room to join her husband. She looked at her husband with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Hubby, she refused to let me in her bedroom. I never thought that one day my daughter would tell me that she hated me.¡± Edwin hugged his wife tightly andforted her.

 Chapter 73 Office Building

    Early on Sunday morning, Avery received a call from her best friend, Gabrie Stone. ¡°Happy birthday my beautiful baby sister, may the good Lord guide you and protect you always. I love you pretty much.¡± Avery was so touched and replied, ¡°Thank you so much, big sister. I miss you, when are youing back?¡± Gabrie and her mother left before Christmas to visit her grandmother at Eshowe.


    Gabrie smiled and said, ¡°We areing back tomorrow, and I can¡¯t wait to see you. Tell me about young Mr Taylor. Is he handsome?¡± Avery giggled and replied, ¡°Oh my, I haven¡¯t seen anyone so handsome. Young Mr Taylor¡¯s handsomeness is at another level. I just sent you his photo. Feast your eyes.¡± Then they hung up.


    At that moment, someone knocked on her door. She put on her gown, then she opened her door. She smiled brightly when she saw Aunt Bridgette and Grandma Rose outside her door. She asked them toe inside. Aunt Bridgette hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Happy birthday, Sweetheart.¡± Avery smiled brightly and thanked her.


    Grandma Rose looked at her granddaughter and said, ¡°Happy birthday my dearest granddaughter.¡± Then she hugged her tightly. Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± A few minutester, they left Avery¡¯s room. Avery walked to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After Avery dressed, she went to her father¡¯s room to greet him. Her father was outside his room talking to Mr Shelton. Her father smiled brightly and said, ¡°Happy birthday, Sweetheart. May the Lord be kind to you. Did you sleep well? Have you eaten?¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her father and replied, ¡°Thank you, Daddy. I slept very well. I haven¡¯t eaten yet, Daddy.¡± Then she hugged her father tightly.


    Mr Shelton smiled broadly and said, ¡°Happy birthday, my Goddaughter, may the Lord bless you with wisdom. Since you haven¡¯t eaten yet, please join us.¡± Then they went together to the restaurant to eat. Her Godmother, Mia and her younger brothers were already at the restaurant eating.


    A few minutester, Grandma Rose and Aunt Bridgette joined them. Mr Martins indicated that they would have Avery¡¯s birthday lunch at 1 pm. Mr Martins had asked Ebenezer, senior chef, to prepare a birthday cake for his daughter. He also asked the senior chef to prepare a buffet for his guests.


    After breakfast, Mia and Bridgette decorated the private roomvishly. Mia looked at Bridgette and said, ¡°Miss Evans, pleasee to Australia to visit us. We will have a banquet to wee my Goddaughter into the family.¡± Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°Mrs Shelton, please call me by my name.


    I will discuss this matter with Uncle Martins, then I wille back to you. Avery has not been outside South Africa before, and I think it will be great. Are you going back to Australia tonight, Mrs Shelton?¡± Mia shook her head and replied, ¡°We are going back tomorrow evening.¡±


    At 12:00 pm, the Parker family arrived at the Ebenezer hotel. They wanted toe early to spend time with everyone, but Lily was throwing tantrums. She told her parents that she didn¡¯t want to see Avery. Her mother begged her for a long time until she agreed toe.


    When they arrived, Lily walked to her aunt¡¯s side and sat down. She had a long face as if someone owed her millions of rand. Aunt Mia looked at her smiling and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, why are you not greeting us?¡± Lily looked at her, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. The smile on Aunt Mia¡¯s face froze. What happened to her sweet Lily? Cathy looked at her daughter and shook her head.


    Half an hourter, Mr Martins asked everyone to follow him to the private room. There was a long table decorated with fresh flowers. The waiters brought food and the chef brought the birthday cake. Mr Martins asked Aunt Rose to lead them in prayer.


    Afterwards, he looked at his daughter and said, ¡°Happy birthday my precious daughter. May the Lord bless you with good health and may He add more happiness to your life. You told me that you wanted to go to Paris to see the Eiffel Tower, so I decided to buy you a private jet as a gift.¡± Everyone was shocked. Avery walked to her father and hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette smiled sweetly at her and gave her a beautiful painting. Grandma Rose gave her a diamond ne with matching earrings. Uncle Edwin gave her a cheque of twenty thousand rand. Aiden took a red velvet box from his jacket pocket and said, ¡°Happy birthday my stunning baby sister. I bought you something small, I hope you will like it.¡±


    Avery took the gift from her brother and thanked him. Aiden was so nervous; he thought his sister would embarrass him in front of everyone. He heaved a sigh of relief when she took his gift. His mother looked at him with cold eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Brad and his wife, Mia, looked at Elizabeth with questioning eyes. They were waiting for her to give her daughter a gift.


    Brad stood up and said, ¡°My beautiful Goddaughter, if we knew that today was your birthday, we would have prepared more gifts. We came early in South Africa because a friend of mine asked me to buy his office building. The property is located in the heart of Ballito.


    My dearest Goddaughter, we have agreed as a family to give you the title deed of the office building. The Shelton family loves you and thank you for putting a smile on my wife.¡± Lily was so jealous, she felt suffocated. She thought the Shelton family came early because of her, but it was because of a business deal. That property was supposed to be hers. Why was Avery good at stealing people¡¯s hearts?


    Then the Shelton family stood up and walked to Avery and hugged her. Avery was shocked; she didn¡¯t expect anything from the Shelton family. She looked at her father for help. Her father smiled and said, ¡°I would like to thank the Shelton family on behalf of my daughter for such a big gift.¡± Avery took the document with both hands and thanked them.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Mrs Martins walked to her brother and said, ¡°Big brother, I have prepared a 16th Anniversary gift for you and my sister-inw. The flight tickets and hotel amodation are already arranged.¡± Everyone looked at Elizabeth as if she was a clown. She forgot about her daughter¡¯s birthday, but she remembered her brother¡¯s anniversary, which would take ce in June.

 Chapter 74 Stunning Private Jet

    Edwin looked at his sister coldly, but he took the envelope from her and asked, ¡°Elizabeth, are you sure this gift is not for my niece?¡± Elizabeth smiled and replied, ¡°Big brother, you are so funny. When did I acknowledge your niece as my daughter?¡± Lilly smiled brightly when she heard her aunt¡¯s words.


    Mr Martins hugged his daughter tofort her, but Avery smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy. Aunt Elizabeth ys the role of a surrogate mother in my life. She doesn¡¯t mean anything to me. Aunt Bridge is my real mother.¡± Her father heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his lovely daughter was not upset. Then Hope and other helpers gave Avery the gifts.


    Avery smiled brightly at everyone and said, ¡°I would like to thank the Lord for blessing me with another year. Also, for surrounding me with people who love me. I don¡¯t have enough words to express my gratitude to the Lord.


    Thank you from the bottom of my heart for the generous presents you have given me. I love them. You have made my day so special. May the Lord richly bless you. Since there is a piano, I will y one verse.¡± She walked to the piano, then she started singing:


    What shall I render to Jehovah


    For He has done so very much for me


    What shall I render to Jehovah


    For He has done so very much for me


    Tears were streaming down Aunt Bridgette¡¯s face. She was thanking the Lord for sending Uncle Martins to rescue her from the underworld boss. Where would she have been if he hadn¡¯te? She would be eternally grateful to the Lord for having mercy on her.


    Godmother Mia was blinded by tears, she was thanking the Lord for remembering her by blessing her with two boys. Her husband¡¯s family urged him to divorce her, but her husband didn¡¯t give up on her. She thanked the Lord for blessing her with Brad Shelton.


    He was the pir of strength. She turned to her husband and hugged him tightly. He wiped her tears and said, ¡°I love you so much, my beautiful wife.¡± Avery walked to Aunt Bridgette and hugged her tightly and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Aunt Bridgette nodded her head.


    They started eating. The food was delicious. After they finished eating, the Martins family, the Collins family and the Shelton family bade farewell to the Parker family. Mr Shelton indicated to Mr Martins that they would like to show their Goddaughter her office building when they reached Ballito. Mr Martins nodded his head and told Butler Bruce to follow them.


    When they arrived at the office building, they parked their cars in the underground parking. Everyone got out of the cars except Elizabeth. She was so jealous, Lily told her that Mia was her Godmother, but she had never treated her as she treated Avery. Grandma Rose was very happy for her granddaughter.


    Mr Shelton showed Avery the twenty-story office building. He indicated that the fifteen floors had been rented out for five years and five floors were vacant. They took the executive lift to the twentieth floor. Avery went to the floor to ceiling window. The view was beautiful. It was overlooking the Indian Ocean.


    A few minutester, they left and went to the airport to see Avery¡¯s private jet. They parked their cars beside the private jet. Then Mr Martins led them to the luxurious private jet. The pilot, Mr Dwayne Abbot and the co-pilot, Miss Angel Nene, Chef Ambrose and two flight attendants were waiting for them outside the ne.


    Mr Martins introduced everyone, then they entered the ne. They were greeted by cream soft leather seats with plush pillows. Avery had tears in her eyes, it was clear that her father had spent billions of rand designing her private jet. The interior of the private jet was stunning.


    She hugged her father and cried for a long time. Her father had showered her with love since she was born. She was grateful to the Lord for blessing her with such a father.


    Her father smiled while wiping her tears and said, ¡°Why are you crying, Sweetheart? Don¡¯t you love your gift?¡± Avery giggled with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°I love it, Daddy. Thank you so much.¡±


    Hope and other helpers were over the moon to be in the private jet. Mr Martins smiled at his daughter and said, ¡°The ne amodates fourteen passengers, and it is equipped with Wi-Fi and t screen TV.¡±


    Mr Shelton was so impressed, he shook Mr Martins hand and said, ¡°You have raised the bar so high and it will not be easy to reach it. You put so much thought in your gift.¡± Mr Martins smiled and replied, ¡°Your gift was awesome as well.¡±


    Then the Shelton family hugged Avery and her Godmother said, ¡°Please visit us anytime when you miss us. Your ne design is beautiful. I like it a lot.¡± Avery promised to visit them when she came back from Paris.


    Then they went to their private jet which was parked not far from her private jet. They were sending her God grandparents to OR Tambo International Airport. The twins were reluctant to go with their parents, but they didn¡¯t have a choice because they were going back home the following day.


    Mr Martins showed them a luxurious master bedroom. The king-sized bed was soft and there was also a bathroom with a shower. The guest bedroom had a shower as well. The dining area wasvishly decorated with paintings and the kitchen was fully equipped.


    Her father told his daughter that Chef Ambrose would apany her when she went to see the Eiffel Tower. Mrs Martins was overwhelmed with bitterness. Her husband was biased, he spent billions of rand on buying a gift for Avery, but he had spent a few millions of rand to buy her son a gift.


    Aiden didn¡¯t care that the private jet was for Avery. He was so excited; he told his father that he was going to the cockpit. He followed the pilot, then he sat on the pilot¡¯s chair and imagined that he was flying the ne. It was the best day of his life. Mr Abbot asked him to stay with them because he was going to take them for a spin.


    At that moment, Aiden¡¯s voice was heard telling the passengers to take their seats and fasten their seatbelts because the ne was about to take off. A few minutester, the ne departed the King Shaka International Airport, then the flight attendants served refreshments to the passengers. Aiden told the passengers that they were going to OR Tambo International Airport. He indicated that the weather was good, and the sky was clear.


    Mr Martins was chatting with yton and Butler Bruce. They were excited because it was their first time in a private jet. yton smiled at Mr Martins and said, ¡°Boss, I would like to apany Miss Avery to Paris as well. I will be her bodyguard.¡±


    Mr Martins smiled and replied, ¡°yton, who is going to be my bodyguard when you are in Paris?¡± There was no shortage of bodyguards around Mr Martins, but yton was his personal bodyguard. yton was embarrassed and replied, ¡°Uncle Bruce will be your bodyguard, Sir.¡±


    Butler Bruceughed out loud and replied, ¡°I am going too, Mr Martins. When are we going?¡± Mr Martins looked at Butler Bruce and replied, ¡°Do you want to go as well?¡± Butler Bruce told him that he had never been outside South Africa. He didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to see the world.


    Mr Martins looked at them and shook his head, then he turned to thedies and asked, ¡°Do you want to go to Paris next week?¡± They indicated that they would all like to go. Elizabeth pouted her mouth, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. She was upset. She wished she could destroy the private jet.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    When they arrived in Johannesburg, they hired two SUV cars, then Mr Martins took them to the Mall of Africa for a shopping spree. They had a lot of bags when they went back home.


    A weekter, they went to Paris to see the Eiffel Tower and they visited other tourist attractions. They left Paris a weekter, then they visited the Shelton family in Australia for a week. The Shelton family held a weing banquet for Avery. Her gifts were cars and houses. The Parker family was invited as well.

 Chapter 75 Valencia Fainted

    In the blink of an eye, Xavier Taylor and his beautiful wife, Valencia Taylor, had been married for three months. Grandpa Taylor¡¯s private investigator, Eddie Stuart, came back empty handed regarding Mrs Moore¡¯s sickness. Grandpa Taylor felt that he had treated the Moore family wrongly. Then he apologized to his daughter-inw and started to treat his granddaughter-inw well.


    At the Restoration Group, President Taylor was busy signing the document when his Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, reminded him about the meeting. It was a very important meeting. His managers were going to give feedback on their departments. Cole took hisptop and waited for his boss. President Taylor signed thest document, then he walked to the boardroom with Cole in tow.


    President Taylor looked at his managers and asked Cole to read the previous minutes. It was approved and adopted. Then they started the meeting. The Finance Director started giving his feedback. He was eloquent and his feedback then he answered all the questions. Then other managers followed.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    President Xavier Taylor was in the middle of the meeting when he received a call from his butler asking me to rush to the hospital. He indicated that young Mrs Taylor had fainted. President Taylor was so shocked; there was nothing wrong with his wife when he left home. He told his managers that the meeting had been adjourned.


    He then went out of the conference room walking very fast. His Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, ran after him. He had never seen his boss so nervous. He quickly pressed the lift for his boss, then he entered the lift with his boss. President Taylor gave him his car keys and said, ¡°Please drive to the Taylor Private hospital.¡±


    Cole Knight stepped on the elerator, ten minutester he was at the hospital parking lot. Cole dialed President Taylor¡¯s bodyguard, Wayne Butler, and asked him toe to the hospital urgently. The Moore family and Taylor family were in the waiting room. The atmosphere was gloomy. He walked to his father and asked, ¡°What happened, Dad?¡± His father looked at him and replied, ¡°My daughter-inw fainted. We are waiting for her attending doctor to give us feedback.¡±


    Xavier sat beside his father quietly. He was so nervous his hands were shaking. Two hourster, Dr Lambert approached them and said, ¡°Young Mrs Taylor is two months pregnant. However, we discovered that she has stomach cancer.


    President Taylor, I advise you to terminate the pregnancy because it is taking its toll on her body. We are not sure which stage the cancer is yet. We are busy conducting some tests.¡± When they got the news, her mother, Valery Moore, cried sorrowfully into her husband¡¯s arms.


    The Taylor family was so shocked they couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Xavier got married three months ago. Xavier had tears in his eyes and replied, ¡°Please get rid of the baby, and I want you to save my wife. Can I see my wife?¡± Dr Lambert took him to the emergency room.


    Xavier¡¯s tears flowed in his eyes when he saw his wife¡¯s pale face. He kissed her and said, ¡°How are you feeling, my love?¡± Valencia smiled and replied, ¡°I am so happy, Dr Lambert told me that we are pregnant. I cannot wait to hold him in my arms. I hope he will be handsome like you.¡±


    Xavier looked at his wife and said, ¡°Dr Lambert told us that you are sick, and he advised us to terminate the pregnancy. I don¡¯t want this child at the expense of your life. We will have more children when you arepletely healed.¡±


    Tears streamed down Valencia¡¯s eyes, and she replied, ¡°I was told that my sickness cannot be cured, I want to keep the child. Please promise me that you won¡¯t force me to kill our baby.¡± Xavier wiped her tears and replied, ¡°I promise.¡± They held each other and cried.


    A few minutester, Valencia was wheeled to her private ward. Both families followed behind them. Valencia smiled and said, ¡°I am sorry to trouble you. Dr Lambert told me that I don¡¯t have enough time to live. I decided to keep the baby as a remembrance of our love.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor looked at his granddaughter-inw strangely. She was lying through her teeth. That was not what Dr Lambert told them. He became suspicious. Was it possible that the person who was sick wasn¡¯t Mrs Moore but her daughter?


    Her father, Vince Moore, walked to Xavier and pped him so hard across the face and said, ¡°Why did you make my daughter pregnant? If my daughter dies, I will never forgive you.¡± Xavier wiped the blood in the corner of his mouth, but he didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Grandpa Taylor was fuming. He looked at Mr Moore coldly and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? My grandson didn¡¯t want to get married at a young age, but you used your wife¡¯s sickness to trap him. Who said she was waiting for her grandchild before she goes to heaven?


    This sham of a marriage was designed by you. Are you ming my grandson for impregnating his wife? Are you serious? Get rid of this child, we don¡¯t want it. I suspect that you knew for a long time that your daughter was sick, but you didn¡¯t tell us. If I find out that you lied to us, I will destroy the Moore family.¡±


    When Mr Moore saw that he spoke out of turn, he looked at Mr Taylor Senior and said, ¡°I am sorry, Mr Taylor. The pain in my heart is unbearable. I am about to lose my wife and my daughter. Please forgive me.¡± His wife went pale when she heard Mr Taylor senior¡¯s words.


    Mr Moore looked at his daughter with gentle eyes and said, ¡°Please, my dearest daughter, reconsider. You are still young, and you will be able to conceive again when you are healed.¡±


    Valencia smiled at her father and replied, ¡°Let me be, Dad. My disease is not curable.¡± Her mother-inw, Caroline Taylor, hugged her tightly with tears in her eyes. She then walked to her son, Xavier, and hugged him tightly. It was too much to bear. Mrs Taylor hugged her husband crying. It was supposed to be a happy day for both families since Valencia was pregnant.


    Dr Lambert asked the family to leave to give the patient time to rest. Xavier sat on the chair beside his wife¡¯s bed holding her hand. He was so sad, his eyes were red. He didn¡¯t want to lose his lovely wife. Valencia told her husband that she wanted to go home. Hepleted the discharge procedure, then he took his wife home.


    The following day, Xavier received a call from Dr Lambert, ¡°President Taylor, I have received your wife¡¯s test results. Pleasee to my office when you have time.¡± Xavier indicated that he would see him in an hour¡¯s time. He told his Executive Secretary, Cole, that he had an emergency, then he left the office.

 Chapter 76 Did his Beloved Wife Lie to Him?

    When Xavier arrived at the hospital, Dr Lambert was waiting for him in his office with the Oncologist, Dr Smith. He shook Xavier¡¯s hand and said, ¡°President Taylor, I decided to bring Dr Smith, the Oncologist, to answer your questions should you need some rity.


    Your wife is in the final stage of stomach cancer. I would advise you to reconsider and terminate the pregnancy. Your wife won¡¯t be able to live long. Also, when I told your wife that there was something wrong with her stomach, she was not shocked. She led me to believe that she had known for a long time that she was sick.¡±


    President Taylor looked at Dr Lambert puzzled and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell my wife that she was in the final stage of her stomach cancer?¡±


    Dr Lambert shook his head and replied, ¡°President Taylor, I am not an Oncologist. I wouldn¡¯t be able to diagnose your wife without conducting a thorough examination and also by testing her blood. Why are you asking?¡±


    President Taylor told him what his wife told him. Dr Lambert said, ¡°President Taylor, I have a feeling that your wife was hiding this sickness from you for a long time.¡±


    Xavier¡¯s face was expressionless, he didn¡¯t show any emotions. He asked Dr Lambert not to tell anyone about the test results. Then he left the hospital with a heavy heart. Did his beloved wife lie to him?


    Xavier decided not to go back to work but he went home. His wife was sleeping in their bedroom with a frown on her face. He sat on the sofa thinking about what Dr Lambert had told him. His wife opened his eyes and said smiling, ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±


    Xavier looked at his wife and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, is there something that you are hiding from me?¡± Valencia¡¯s heart beat uncontrobly against her chest but she quickly calmed herself down and asked, ¡°What are you talking about, my love?¡±


    Xavier saw that she was panicking and asked, ¡°I am talking about your sickness. Is there something you want to tell me?¡± Valencia shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, you were there when Dr Lambert told us about my sickness. Do you want to have a second opinion?¡±


    Xavier shook his head and said, ¡°I want you to terminate your pregnancy. I don¡¯t want to raise our baby alone. Honey, are you sure that it was the first time you heard about your sickness?¡± Valencia looked at him with eyes brimming with tears and replied, ¡°Xavier, if you have second thoughts about me because I am sick, let¡¯s get divorced.¡±


    Then she cried sorrowfully. Xavier was dumbfounded when he heard his wife¡¯s words. Xavier hugged his wife and said, ¡°I am sorry my love, I didn¡¯t mean to upset you. Please forgive me.¡± He was cursing himself for doubting his beloved wife. He trusted her with his own life. His Valencia would never lie to him.


    Later, Xavier decided to visit the family mansion. His grandfather was sitting in the garden absent-minded. It was clear to him that the Moore family was hiding something from the Taylor family. Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Grandpa, are you well?¡±


    Grandpa Taylor smiled brightly and replied, ¡°When did you arrive, my precious grandson? I suspect that your mother-inw is not sick.  Hence, she refused to go for a second opinion. That is why my private investigator came back empty handed.¡±


    Xavier sat down beside his grandfather and replied, ¡°Grandpa, Dr Lambert called me to tell me about my wife¡¯s blood test results. He invited the Oncologist, Dr Smith at the meeting. He told me that he didn¡¯t tell my wife that she was in the advanced stage of cancer.


    Also, he indicated that when he told my wife that she had stomach cancer my wife was not shocked. He suspected that she was hiding the sickness from me. When I asked her if there was something that she was hiding from me, she cried, then she asked me to divorce her if I had second thoughts about her.


    Grandpa, we have been married for three months but we haven¡¯t registered our marriage yet. Did you notice that Mrs Moore is getting better, she is no longer pale, and her weight is back?¡± Grandpa Taylor nodded his head and replied, ¡°My grandson, I am telling you Mrs Moore is not sick.¡±


    Xavier¡¯s mother approached them with tea and muffins on a tray. She looked at her son with sadness in her eyes and asked, ¡°How is Valencia?¡± Grandpa Taylor replied before his grandson, ¡°Why are you not asking your son how he is coping? You care more about your precious daughter-inw than your son. Is Xavier your biological son?¡±


    Caroline apologized to her father-inw and asked, ¡°Are you alright, Xavier?¡± Xavier looked at his grandfather and replied, ¡°To tell you the truth Grandpa, I don¡¯t think I would have married Valencia if my mother had not told me that she would be happy if she was her daughter-inw.


    I believe my soulmate is still out there waiting for me. Mom, what would you do if you found that your precious best friend lied about her sickness?¡± His mother became upset and replied, ¡°What nonsense are you babbling about, my best friend will never lie to me.¡±


    Her father-inwughed out loud and said, ¡°Daughter inw, since when you became a doctor? Can you prove without a reasonable doubt that your precious best friend is not faking her sickness? If not, answer the question please.¡±


    Caroline looked at Xavier and replied, ¡°I will stop being friends with her.¡± Xavier was disappointed in his mother and asked, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Caroline asked, ¡°What more do you want?¡±


    Grandpa Taylor looked at Xavier and said, ¡°My precious grandson, I suspect that Valencia is the Taylor child, and you are the Moore child. I think you were swapped at childbirth. Your mother would do anything for her best friend. I thought the role of a mother is to protect her children, but not when ites to your mother.


    My precious daughter-inw, please listen to me carefully. If I find that your precious best friend lied about her sickness, I will personally pack your bags and chase you out of the Taylor family.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    You are a failure as a mother, and you don¡¯t deserve my precious grandson. We promised my grandson that we would never interfere in his private affairs, but you invited your friend¡¯s daughter to be in my grandson¡¯s face every day. I had someone I like to be my granddaughter inw, but I didn¡¯t go back on my word.


    Have you noticed that your precious best friend is getting better? Since you love Valencia the most, why don¡¯t you ask your best friend to refer her to her doctor? I remember that her attending doctor told her that she had one and a half years to live but instead she is getting better. Isn¡¯t a miracle?¡±


    Caroline apologized to her father-inw and promised to find the truth from the Moore family. Her father-inwughed and said, ¡°The damage is done. When you find the truth, what are you going to do? Are you going to force Valencia to divorce Xavier?¡± Caroline didn¡¯t utter a word. She was a failure as a mother indeed.

 Chapter 77: Do you need help?

    Initially, Edwin and his wife, Cathy, wanted to go for their sixteenth anniversary holiday after Lily finished her June exams, but Lily had been giving them silent treatment since her birthday. Her mother didn¡¯t want to leave while her daughter wasn¡¯t on speaking terms with them. They tried to reason with her to no avail.


    Lily told her father that she wanted a private jet as well. Her father indicated to his daughter that they were not as rich as the Martins family, but he promised to buy her a luxury car.


    Lily was fuming and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want a useless father like you. I want to stay with Aunt Elizabeth. Why don¡¯t you ask her to buy me a private jet? Why is Avery so lucky to have everything while I have nothing?


    She stole my Godmother, and she was given lots of cars and houses, but I didn¡¯t get anything. I will never speak to you again until you buy me a private jet.¡±


    Her father was livid; he went to his daughter¡¯s bedroom and started packing her clothes in the suitcases and bags. He chased her out of the house and said, ¡°Since in your eyes I am a useless father, please go and stay with Elizabeth. The Parker family doesn¡¯t have a daughter like you. You are such a disgrace.¡±


    Mr Parker dragged his daughter outside the gate. Then he asked his wife to help him with the suitcases. Her mother was crying but she didn¡¯t stop her husband. He was teaching their daughter a lesson.


    Mrs Parker looked at their daughter with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Sweetheart, apologize to your father.¡± Lily pouted her mouth and ignored her mother. She didn¡¯t even feel sad when she saw her mother crying.


    Her father called a cab. A few minutester, it arrived. He gave the cab driver the address and a lot of money. He took his wife in his arms, then he locked the gates. He walked to his mansion without turning back and closed the door.


    Lily started to panic; her aunt told her that if she threatened her parents, they would buy her a private jet. However, it didn¡¯t go as nned. She was proud to ask for forgiveness. The cab driver helped her with her suitcases and put them into the boot. A few minutester, she left her home.


    Cathy cried sorrowfully when she saw her beloved daughter leaving home without turning back. She thought she would apologize to her father, but it was her wishful thinking. Her husband hugged her tightly, and then he told her that they would be leaving the following day.


    Elizabeth overhead Avery telling Bridgette that she would ask her father to take her to Paris to see the Eiffel Tower, then she quickly bought the holiday package for her brother and her sister-inw.


    Unbeknownst to her, her husband would buy Avery a private jet on her fourteenth birthday and take everyone to Paris to see the Eiffel Tower. She wasted a lot of money for nothing. She wished she could get back the gift she bought for them.


    Also, she wanted to embarrass her daughter during her birthday lunch and to show everyone that she didn¡¯t care about her. However, Avery was not embarrassed at all; she took her as a surrogate mother. Avery¡¯s words hurt her deeply, but she remained expressionless in front of everyone.


    She vented her anger at her brother and asked Lily to demand a private jet from her parents. She was still holding a grudge against them for giving her silent treatment for eight years.


    She wanted to sow a discord between Lily and her parents. She was so happy when she heard that there was no peace in the Parker family.


    At the Martins Group, Mr Martins received a call from his brother-inw, Edwin Parker, ¡°Hello brother-inw, I hope you are well. In a fit of anger, I chased Lily out of my house.


    Elizabeth had corrupted my daughter; she was demanding a private jet from us. She told me that she doesn¡¯t want a useless father like me. Don¡¯t allow her to hurt my niece, brother-inw.¡±


    Mr Martins was shocked to hear his brother inw¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother-inw. Let her stay with us if she wants to. No one will be able to hurt my daughter without her permission. When are you leaving?¡±


    His brother-inw indicated that they were leaving tomorrow morning, and they would be back after two weeks. Mr Martins wished them a safe journey, and then they hung up.


    When Mr Martins arrived home from work, he wasn¡¯t surprised to see his wife sitting with Lily in the living room. He greeted Lily and asked, ¡°How are your parents? Did you let them know that you¡¯d arrived safely?¡±


    Elizabeth replied before her niece, ¡°August, leave the child alone. What do you take me for? I have already told her parents that she arrived safely.¡± Elizabeth was lying through her teeth. She told her niece not to speak with her parents until they fetched her.


    At that moment, her husband received a call from her brother-inw. He put his phone on speaker and said, ¡°Hello brother-inw.¡± Edwin replied, ¡°Hello brother-inw, are you at home? Did Lily arrive safely?¡±


    August looked at his wife and replied, ¡°I have just arrived home and your sister told me that she had already notified you. Lily is watching television with her aunt.¡± Then he walked to the lift and pressed the second-floor button.


    Outside her daughter¡¯s room there were suitcases. He knocked on the door, and then Avery opened the door smiling. She greeted her father with respect. When she saw the suitcases outside her door, she looked at her father with questioning eyes and asked, ¡°Daddy, are you going away?¡±


    Her fatherughed and replied, ¡°No, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the suitcases belong to Lily. She is in the living room with her aunt. She asked her father to buy her a private jet, and then her father chased her out of the house.¡± Avery felt sorry for his beloved uncle to have a daughter like Lily.


    Avery had stopped eating in the dining room because she didn¡¯t want to see people she didn¡¯t like. Since Lily¡¯s suitcases were outside her bedroom, she decided to join them for dinner. She asked Aunt Bridgette to apany her to the dining room.


    Avery greeted Lily with a smile, but Lily looked at her with disdain in her eyes. She just ignored her. During dinner, Mrs Martins looked at Avery and said, ¡°From today onwards you will sleep with your nanny and Lily will sleep in your bedroom. Please ensure that you remove all your clothes from the closet.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Her father wanted to say something, but Avery winked at him. A few minutester, Avery excused herself. She walked towards the lift at a snail¡¯s pace, and then she pressed the second-floor button.


    When she arrived in her room, she decided to take a shower. She wiped her hair with a towel, and then she wore her pajamas. Afterwards, she sat on the bed and read her novel.


    At that moment, her boyfriend, Jordan Be, called her. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Hello my love, are you well?¡± Jordan told her that he was just checking on her and to let her know that he would not be able to see her on Saturday because he would be preparing for exams. Then they hung up.


    Avery had agreed to be Jordan¡¯s girlfriend on her birthday. She was head over heels in love with him. Aunt Bridgette entered Avery¡¯s bedroom and sighed when she saw the smile on her face.


    It was clear that she was speaking with her boyfriend. She sat on the sofa and said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth will be here any moment, she was behind me. Do you need help?¡±

 Chapter 78 May I Help You?

    Someone knocked on her door before Avery responded. She smiled and stopped Aunt Bridgette from opening the door. She put on a gown on top of her pajamas, and then she walked to the door. She opened the door slightly and asked, ¡°May I help you?¡±


    Her mother pushed her daughter hard. Avery staggered back for a few steps. Aunt Bridgette held her before she fell down. She looked at Elizabeth coldly as if she was giving her a warning.


    Mrs Martins was livid, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to move your clothes to your nanny¡¯s bedroom?¡± Avery smiled but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes and asked, ¡°In which capacity are you ordering me to leave my bedroom and move to my mother¡¯s bedroom?¡±


    Her mother was taken aback when she heard Avery¡¯s words. She nced at Bridgette and said, ¡°Is Lily not the daughter of your beloved uncle? How would he feel when he heard that you failed to treat her only daughter well?¡±


    Averyughed out loud and said, ¡°Mrs Martins, you have to practice what you preach. I have never seen you treating our guests with respect. Also, have you ever seen me sleeping in your precious niece¡¯s bedroom when I am visiting her house?¡±


    Her mother didn¡¯t know how to respond because every time Avery visited the Parker family she slept at the hotel. Avery looked at them and said, ¡°I heard that your beloved niece was chased away by her father, and I am very sad for my handsome uncle to have a rotten daughter like Lily.


    Also, this is my house, and no one has the authority to order me around except my father. As I indicated before, Mrs Martins, you are just a surrogate mother to me. Please leave, you are disturbing me.¡± Then she pushed her mother out of her bedroom and mmed the door on her face.


    Lily was standing behind her aunt. When Avery pushed her mother, Lily staggered and fell down. Her aunt was so concerned and asked, ¡°Are you hurt, Lily?¡± Lily¡¯s eyes were welling with tears. She had never been treated like that since she was born.


    Aunt Elizabeth helped Lily to her feet, and then they went to the first floor. She wanted to move Aunt Rose out of her bedroom but when she remembered the cruelty, she received from her husband she decided against it.


    She decided to go to Hope¡¯s bedroom because she didn¡¯t like her. Mrs Martins knocked on the door several times, but no one opened the door. She called Hope¡¯s name, then she opened the door.


    Mrs Martins was so upset and asked, ¡°Why did you take so long to open the door? Move your things to the servants¡¯ quarters immediately. I need this room for my niece. She is very tired; she wants to rest.¡±


    Hopeughed out loud and replied, ¡°Let me remind you, Madam, what Mr Martins told me twenty years ago. He told me that this was my room, and no one would sleep here besides me and my friend. Why don¡¯t you sleep with her in your bedroom?¡±


    Mrs Martins was shocked to hear Hope¡¯s words. It was clear that her husband valued the helpers more than her. She was overwhelmed with bitterness. She then asked Hope to move Lily¡¯s suitcases to her bedroom.


    Hope looked at her and asked, ¡°Madam, is your niece disabled? Little girl, you have to get rid of your Princess syndrome in this house. Even our young Miss has never asked us to move things for her.¡±


    Mrs Martins looked at Hope coldly, and then they left. She was fuming at being humiliated by a mere servant in front of her beloved niece. Lily had six big suitcases and two bags. She helped Lily to move her suitcases to her bedroom.


    The following day was June 16, Youth Day. There was no school. Lily didn¡¯t sleep well; she was waiting for her parents to ask her toe back home. When she opened her eyes, she looked at her phone to see if there were any missed calls but there were none.


    At that moment, Lily received a text message from her mother. She deleted her mother¡¯s text message without reading it. Then she blocked her. Unbeknownst to her, her mother had told her that they had decided to go to Paris since she was staying with her aunt. Also, she told her that they loved her so much.


    Lily told herself that she would never speak to her parents until they bought her a private jet. She held a grudge against Avery and Hope for humiliating her and her aunt. She woke up veryte and asked Hope to make breakfast for her.


    It was Hope day off that day. She went to the kitchen and made scrambled eggs, soft eggs; boiled eggs, toasted brown bread, muffins, and porridge, then she put the food on the dining table.


    Lily looked at the food and said, ¡°Do you think I am a pig? Why did you prepare so much food? Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like the food you have prepared. Take it away.¡±


    Hope smiled faintly at her, and then she took the food away. She sat down in the living room and started eating. Butler Bruce smiled at her and asked, ¡°Do you mind if I join you?¡±


    Hope replied, ¡°We can¡¯t waste food, please join me.¡± Butler Bruce ate the scrambled eggs and muffins.


    When they were finished eating, they took the dishes to the kitchen and washed them. Lily was so upset, her stomach started grumbling. She was really hungry. She wanted to teach Hope a lesson, but it backfired.


    Lily walked to the kitchen and asked, ¡°Where is my food?¡± Hope replied smiling, ¡°If I remember correctly, there are no helpers in your house. Therefore, you can cook your food yourself.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I made you a delicious breakfast from the goodness of my heart, but you spit on my face. The youngdy of this house, Miss Martins, has never asked me to do anything for her since she was born, even though I am willing to do anything for her.¡±


    At that moment, Avery walked into the kitchen and greeted everyone with a smile. Shortly afterwards, Aunt Bridgette walked into the kitchen. Avery smiled sweetly at her and asked bowing, ¡°Since its Youth Day today, let me serve you, my Lady. What do you want to eat, my Lady?¡±

 Chapter 79 Why don鈥檛 you surprise me, Sweetheart?

    Lily was envious and jealous of Avery for having riches and being surrounded by people who loved her. She rolled her eyes and said mockingly, ¡°You are so pathetic Avery. Are you trying to rece your mother with your nanny because your mother doesn¡¯t love you?


    So, you are trying to buy your nanny¡¯s love with food. I wonder who is the servant between the two of you.¡±


    Avery looked at Lily coldly and replied, ¡°Miss Parker, you are nothing but a guest in my house. Whether your aunt loves me or not is none of your business. Is there a problem if I buy my Godmother¡¯s love with food?¡±


    Hope chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Miss Avery. She is jealous because the Martins family is richer than the Parker family. I heard that she ran away from home because her parents couldn¡¯t afford to buy her a private jet. She has parents who love her the most, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate them.¡±


    Lily looked at Hope and rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t speaking to the servant, who asked you to speak? Know your ce.¡±


    Avery sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, Lily, Aunt Hope is your elder. By the way, do you know that your parents left for Paris because they were disappointed to have a spoiled brat daughter like you?¡±


    Lily blinked her eyes and said, ¡°You are lying, Avery, my parents would never leave without telling me. They are on their way here to fetch me.¡±


    Avery took her phone and yed the voice note. It was Uncle Edwin saying goodbye to Avery and telling her to be strong. He also told her to never allow Elizabeth and Lily to bully her.


    Lily was so shocked her dearest father didn¡¯t even contact her, but he contacted her cousin. She took her phone, and then she unblocked her mother. She forgot that she had deleted her mother¡¯s text message.


    Tears brimmed in her eyes. She ran out of the kitchen and went to her aunt¡¯s bedroom. Unfortunately, her aunt was in a deep sleep. She didn¡¯t sleep well because she was very upset. She was tossing and turning.


    After Lily left, Aunt Bridgette hugged Avery and said, ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t allow Lily to upset you. She is just jealous; she wished she could be you.¡± Avery nodded and asked smiling, ¡°What do you want to eat, my Lady?¡±


    Aunt Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you surprise me, Sweetheart?¡± After school, she went to the fruit market to buy some fruit because she wanted to make a delicious fruit sd for her beloved Bridge Aunt.


    Avery smiled brightly, and then she took mango, plums, apricots, apples, peaches and pineapple from the fruit rack. She washed them, peeled the pineapple and cut them into quarters.


    She quickly prepared a marinade. She whisked the melted butter, mint and lemon juice in a bowl, then she added fruit into the marinade.


    Ten minutester, she grilled the fruit until it was tender. She took it out of the oven to cool. Then she put the grilled fruit in a serving dish. Feta cheese was sprinkled on top of the grilled fruit. She put the fruit sd, yoghurt and cutlery on a tray.


    At that time, Lily walked back to the kitchen because she was very hungry. Her eyes were red, and she had tear strain on her face. Her parents hurt her so deeply.


    She smiled brightly at Aunt Bridgette and said, ¡°Please eat this as an appetizer while I am preparing your lunch, my Lady.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette thanked her and praised her, ¡°Wow, it looks delicious. Let me taste.¡± It melted in her mouth. Hope was salivating; she wanted to have a taste as well.


    Aunt Bridgette looked at Avery and said, ¡°It is refreshing, and it is melting in my mouth. Feta cheese takes the deliciousness of the fruit sd to another level. Thank you, my love.¡±


    She smiled at Hope and said, ¡°Please join me.¡± Hope didn¡¯t stand on ceremony; she took the cutlery and started eating. She closed her eyes and started chewing slowly.


    She wasn¡¯t a fan of fruit sd, but the deliciousness of Avery¡¯s fruit sd blew her mind. She said, ¡°Well done, Miss Martins. I have never tasted anything like this before. It is amazing.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lily was still standing in the kitchen waiting to be served. She wanted to taste Avery¡¯s fruit sd, but she was proud to ask. Avery gave her the cutlery and said, ¡°Have a taste.¡± She sat on the chair and took a few bites. It was unbelievably delicious.


    They looked at Lily, they waited for her praise but there was none. Aunt Bridgette took the serving dish away from everyone and said, ¡°My Avery has prepared this fruit sd for me. Some people enjoy it, but they don¡¯t know how to say a word of appreciation.¡±


    Butler Bruce was outside, when he walked into the house, he heard Bridgette¡¯s words; he quickened his pace and walked into the kitchen. He looked at the serving dish and said, ¡°Bridge, may I have a taste please.¡±


    Bridgette smiled and handed the serving dish to him. He didn¡¯t even sit down. He ate while standing. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°It is beyond delicious. Thank you, Miss Martins.¡± Then he ran away with the fruit sd. Lily frowned; she was still eating.


    Half an hourter, Aunt Bridgette and the others were attracted by the smokiness and sweetness of aroma waffling in the air. Lily¡¯s stomach started rumbling again. Avery was taking the tes from the cupboard when her father approached her.


    He left the house early in the morning and rushed to the construction site. He was starving. Avery smiled brightly at her father and said, ¡°Good morning, Daddy, please go and sit in the dining room. I will bring the food to you.¡±


    Her father smiled and went to the dining room. She quickly took four tes, and then she started ting. She put two tes, a fruit sd and waffles on the tray. She handed the tray to Aunt Bridgette and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat in our room.¡±


    She gave Aunt Hope her food. Hope looked at the food and she was mesmerized. It was beautifully ted. The medium rare grilled steak was sitting on the avocado puree.


    There were also grilled carrots and baby marrow on the te. She garnished her te with cucumber roses. Waffles were ced on a side te. She took her phone and took a picture.


    Avery quickly brought food to her father; she also had a bowl of fruit sd because her father missed breakfast. She smiled and said, ¡°Daddy, please start with the fruit sd first, it¡¯s not too sweet.¡±


    Her father looked at the food in front of him, it looked like a painting. He thanked his daughter and started eating. Avery apanied her father while he was eating.


    Lily felt like crying when she saw Avery leaving the kitchen with her father¡¯s food. She looked at Hope¡¯s food as if she wanted to snatch it. Hope looked at her and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make your own food?¡± Then she took her food and went to her room.

 Chapter 80 Are you looking down on me?

    At that moment, Butler Bruce walked to the kitchen. He looked at Lily and asked, ¡°Miss Parker, where is everyone?¡± Lily indicated that they had gone back to their bedrooms. The aroma of smokiness and sweetness was still lingering in the air. He looked at the oven, but he couldn¡¯t find the oven grill pan.


    Lily smiled faintly at him and said, ¡°Do you mind preparing lunch for me? I didn¡¯t eat breakfast.¡± Butler Bruce replied, ¡°Who is to me for that? Make it yourself.¡± Then he left the kitchen and went outside.


    Lily had never been in the kitchen before; she didn¡¯t even know how to boil an egg. She was ming her mother for failing to teach her how to cook. She felt inferior to Avery in every aspect.


    Mr Martins told Butler Bruce that he had ordered food from His Mercy restaurant to celebrate Youth Day. During dinner, everyone was wearing the school uniform except Mrs Martins and Lily. The atmosphere was more lively than usual.


    Mr Martins looked at Lily and asked, ¡°Youngdy, have you finished writing your June exams?¡± Lily shook her head and replied, ¡°We haven¡¯t started yet, Uncle August. The exams will be starting on Monday next week.¡±


    He looked at his wife and said, ¡°Elizabeth, please apany Lily home to write her June exams. If Lily doesn¡¯t have a spare key, please arrange to stay at the hotel.¡± Elizabeth was annoyed and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her parents to fetch her, August?¡±


    August looked at his wife and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy them the holiday package to Paris? They left this morning, and they will being back after two weeks.¡±


    Elizabeth was shocked to hear that her beloved brother had gone to Paris without telling her. It was clear to her that she was no longer important in her brother¡¯s heart.


    Elizabeth looked at Avery coldly and said, ¡°Give your books to your cousin and assist her.¡± August asked, ¡°Lily, what grade are you doing? Are you doing Commerce or Science?¡± Lily was dumbfounded. She was in the same grade as Avery.


    She replied annoyed, ¡°Uncle August, why are you asking me about my grade? Do you think I am behind Avery? Unfortunately, we are in the same grade. I am doingmercial subjects.¡±


    Uncle August looked at his son and said, ¡°Son, please assist your cousin should she need help, since you are in the same grade, and you are doingmercial subject.¡± Lily looked at her uncle and replied, ¡°Uncle August, you misunderstood me. I am in Grade 9, not Grade 12.¡±


    Aiden replied, ¡°Lily, Avery is currently in Grade 12, and she is doing Science subjects. Please check your luggage if Uncle Edwin didn¡¯t pack your books. Then we will take it from there.¡±


    Lily and her aunt were shocked to hear that Avery was in Grade 12. She didn¡¯t know that Avery was a genius.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Elizabeth looked at her husband and said, ¡°August, my son is preparing for the June exams, he will not be able to help Lily. Why don¡¯t you ask your daughter to help her?¡±


    Averyughed out loud and asked, ¡°Is your niece a slow learner? Grade 9 is very easy andmercial subjects are not that difficult. I told you before that you don¡¯t have the authority to order me around, but you are still forcing me to help her. I am starting to question your intelligence.¡±


    Elizabeth was livid and said, ¡°What are you proud of? Didn¡¯t your father bribe the teachers to allow you to skip sses?¡± Aiden looked at his mother and said, ¡°Mom, stop embarrassing yourself, Avery is a genius. I have already told you that I will help Lily. Are you looking down on me?¡±


    His mother was taken aback; it was the first time her beloved son had spoken to her like that. Avery smiled at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, I am just d that I took after you in terms of intelligence. Also, I am grateful to the Lord that Aunt Elizabeth is my mother in name only. Otherwise, I will be dumb as well.¡±


    Lily was offended by Avery¡¯s words and said, ¡°Avery, don¡¯t be smug because you are little clever than me. Who told you that I am a slow learner? Did I ever ask you to help me? Do you think you are better than me because your family is richer than mine?¡±


    Averyughed out loud and replied, ¡°Cousin, I am sorry to burst your bubbles, but you are inferior to me in every aspect. If you are not dumb, how could you demand something from your parents knowing full well that they cannot afford it? Your behaviour showed me that you are immature.¡±


    Hope was cleaning the dining table. She chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s so sad to be you, Miss Parker.¡± Lily¡¯s eyes turned red and replied, ¡°Hope, anyone canugh at me but you.


    Who do you think you are? You are just an orphan who was abandoned by your parents.¡± The dining room became dead silent.


    Lily¡¯s words reminded Avery that her father was once an orphan and she felt enraged. Avery swiftly walked across dining room table and pped Lily hard across her face, she fell on the floor.


    Her head was buzzing, she tried to stand up. Avery pped her again; her aunt held her in her arms before she fell on the ground.


    Lily was livid, she charged towards Avery with her hand raised up. Avery grabbed her hand and pped her hard across the face.


    Avery was very upset, she looked at Lily coldly and asked, ¡°In your eyes, orphans are not human beings, and they don¡¯t deserve to be respected? Since your parents failed to teach you basic manners, I will discipline you for them.¡± Before Lily said anything, her aunt put her hand on her mouth.


    Lily struggled and pushed her aunt. She stood in front of Avery and said, ¡°You beat me up because of the outsider, an orphan for that matter. If I don¡¯t kill you today, Avery, I will change my name.


    You have been an eyesore for a long time. I hate you for stealing the Shelton family from me. Even my dad called you, but not me.¡± Avery looked at her with disdain and disgust in her eyes. Then she wiped her hands with the tissues. She excused herself and went to her bedroom.

 Chapter 81 Please Forgive Her

    Hope didn¡¯t sleep a wink, she was tossing and turning. Lily had opened the old wounds that were buried deep in her heart. Her pillows were wet with tears. She used to believe that time would heal a broken heart, but why was her heart still hurting?


    When she was young, she used to ask herself why her parents abandoned her. Hope was very pretty but no one adopted her until Mr Martins took her away from the orphanage when she was sixteen years old.


    The following day during breakfast, Mrs Martins looked at Lily and said, ¡°Apologize.¡± Lily looked at her aunt aggrieved and said, ¡°I am sorry.¡± Everyone looked at her, but they didn¡¯t utter a word.


    The atmosphere was tense. Mrs Martins looked at her husband and said, ¡°August, I would like to apologize on behalf of my niece. She is still a child. Please forgive her.¡±


    August sneered, ¡°Elizabeth, I am sorry you are apologizing to the wrong person. She didn¡¯t hurt me.¡± Elizabeth looked at her niece and said, ¡°Sweetheart, you have to apologize to Hope.¡±


    Lily frowned and asked, ¡°Why should I apologize to a servant?¡± Her aunt pinched her under the table and said, ¡°Honey, you were rude to Hope, and you made her upset, and she is very important to your uncle.¡± Lily looked at her aunt with questioning eyes.


    After breakfast, Elizabeth told her husband that she was taking her niece back to Richards Bay to prepare for the June exams. August asked the family chauffeur to apany them.


    He looked at his wife and said, ¡°My brother-inw told me that you would find the keys under the pot nt. I will send you the gate code. He has arranged for someone to help you while you are at Richards Bay.¡±


    Elizabeth was so annoyed with her brother. She failed to understand why her beloved brothermunicated with her husband but not her. She asked Butler Bruce to help them with their luggage. There were eight suitcases and two luggage bags. It was clear that Lily had taken all her suitcases.


    Avery smiled at Lily and said, ¡°Cousin, why don¡¯t you take a few clothes? Pleasee back with your aunt after exams since your parents will be back a weekter. We can go to the Mall of Africa to buy beautiful clothes.¡±


    Lily sneered, ¡°I will never set foot in this house ever again. I hate you Avery with all my heart. Stop pretending, I know that you hate me too, because your mother loves me more than she loves you.¡±


    Avery was not angry; she smiled and replied, ¡°I am sorry that you hate me, Lily. Aunt Elizabeth has nothing to do with me. Why should I hate you if she loved you more? I haven¡¯t been a pretentious person, and I was sincerely asking you toe back because I wanted to spend time with you. Maybe we can be friends.¡±


    Lily sneered, ¡°Who wants to be friends with you? Do you think being friends with me will make your mother change her heart towards you? In your dreams! Tsk, I am so happy that there is one person who doesn¡¯t like you. Guess what, she is your biological mother. You are cursed, Avery.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    August looked at Lily coldly and said, ¡°Youngdy, please leave my house. I would be happy if you never set foot in my house again. I respect your parents a lot, but I think they failed to raise you up properly.¡± Then he went to his study room, leaving Lily dumbfounded. Did her uncle take her seriously? She was just joking.


    Butler Bruce told Mrs Martins that the car was waiting for them. Mrs Martins looked at Avery as if she wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. She walked outside with Lily in tow. They got in the car, then the chauffeur drove away.


    On their way to Richards Bay, Mrs Martins looked at Lily and asked, ¡°What was that all about? Why are you fighting with Avery?¡± Lily replied, ¡°I am sorry, Aunt Elizabeth. Avery gets on my nerves; I hate her with all my heart.


    Your marriage is in shambles because of her. Even my parents wished she was their daughter. I hate to admit it, but she is better than me in every aspect.¡±


    Mrs Martins replied, ¡°Do you understand that if you be friends with Avery, her father could buy you anything you want? You have to be smart when dealing with Avery. She is very intelligent and eloquent. What do you mean when you said she was cursed?¡±


    Lily pouted her mouth and replied, ¡°She is loved by everyone but you. I don¡¯t know what made you be emotionally distant from her. My understanding is that a mother is supposed to love her child unconditionally.


    I was rude to my parents, but my mother tried so hard to guide me along the right path. She even sent me a text message before she left South Africa, but I deleted it before I read it. Hence, I said she was cursed.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth replied, ¡°Avery is not cursed. I don¡¯t have a close rtionship with her because I was angry with her father. I tried to ask for forgiveness, but it was toote. Hence, I was reced by Bridgette.¡±


    Lily was shocked when she heard her aunt¡¯s words. She thought her aunt hated her daughter to the core, but it was just a misunderstanding. She asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you chase her nanny away? She is just an eyesore. Yesterday, Avery cooked delicious food for her.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth exined, ¡°The Evans family was good to your uncle when he was young. As a result, when they were in trouble, your uncle helped them. Hence, Bridgette volunteered to help your uncle when I refused to take care of Avery.


    I don¡¯t know what she was doing before she came to our house, but I know that they don¡¯tck money. Bridgette¡¯s father used to own apany, but it went bankrupt because he didn¡¯t have business acumen.


    Your uncle appointed him to hispany as a director in the construction department. To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t think Bridgette is being paid for being Avery¡¯s nanny. I believe she is doing it from the goodness of her heart, and she really loved Avery.


    Deep down in my heart, I believe Avery is better off without me by her side. She is kind-hearted and she is down to earth. You will not tell that she ising from a rich family. She treats everyone equally. Bridgette raised her very well.¡±


    After Lily finished writing her exams, Aunt Elizabeth returned to the Martins residence. She left Lily at the hotel because she said she would never set foot in the Martins mansion. She regretted it but it was toote. Also, she was too proud to apologize. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t recall the words she had spoken.

 Chapter 82 Lily鈥檚 Guardian

    In the blink of an eye, it was time to go back home for Edwin and his wife. Paris was beautiful; they visited so many ces and tasted different delicious food. However, there is no ce like home.


    Edwin took his beautiful wife in his arms and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I will treasure our beautiful memories deep in my heart. Thank you for being my wife and I love you so much. Thank you for not giving up on me when I wasn¡¯t a good husband to you.¡±


    Cathy had tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°I am so grateful to the Lord for allowing you to choose me to be your wife. You are such a beautiful soul, and I don¡¯t have a doubt in my mind that you are my destiny. I love you more, my handsome husband.¡± She hugged her husband tightly.


    Her husband looked at her and asked, ¡°What is the matter, my love?¡± Cathy smiled and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t shake the feeling that something bad is going to happen. However, I will be happy to enter the pearly gates with you beside me.¡±


    Her husband hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°That is my prayer, and my soul will not rest in peace if I leave you and Lily behind. My sister has a way of turning beautiful things into evil.


    We raised Lily to fear the Lord, but because of her aunt¡¯s influence, she turned a deaf ear to our teachings. I don¡¯t even recognize my daughter anymore; she has be someone else.¡±


    Cathy sighed; she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace should Elizabeth raise their daughter. She would ask Mia to adopt her daughter when they were no more. She understood that it would be difficult because Elizabeth was her only rtive and she loved her.


    She looked at her husband and asked, ¡°Honey, how would you feel if I asked Mia to be our daughter¡¯s guardian should something happen to us? I don¡¯t trust your sister that she will be able to raise our daughter well. I think she will use our daughter to fight my niece.¡±


    Edwin looked at his wife with questioning eyes. Cathy hugged her husband tightly; her eyes were brimming with tears. She had a hunch that they would never see their daughter again.


    Edwin looked at his wife¡¯s red eyes and said, ¡°My beautiful wife, nothing is going to happen to us. We will grow old together and the Lord will bless us with beautiful grandchildren. However, should something happen to us, I support you 100%.¡±


    Cathy smiled brightly at her husband, and then she took her phone and dialed a number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Hello Mia, are you well?¡± Mia smiled and replied, ¡°Hello my beautiful sister, we are well. Thank you. How are you doing?¡±


    Cathy hugged her husband and replied, ¡°We are well too, thank you. Mia, I have a request. If something happens to us, please be our daughter¡¯s guardian.¡± Mia was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t scare me, Cathy. What is wrong?¡±


    Cathyughed out loud and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I am just asking in passing.¡± Mia replied, ¡°It will be an honour my dearest sister. I know that the Lord will keep you safe until you see your grandchildren. Soon Lily will see her aunt¡¯s true colours.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Cathy smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you so much my dearest sis, I know that it will be difficult since Elizabeth is her immediate family. Please promise me that you will fight for Lily.¡± Mia was so scared, and she asked again, ¡°Honey, what is wrong?¡±


    Cathy smiled and replied, ¡°Nothing. Promise me, Mia.¡± Mia promised her that she would fight for Lily. Mia felt that Cathy was hiding something from her and asked, ¡°Cathy, are you sick?¡± Cathy told her that she wasn¡¯t sick.


    Cathy smiled brightly and said, ¡°Mia, our flight is leaving at 5 pm, please pray for us. I love you so much. Send my regards to Brad and my nephews. Please don¡¯t forget your promise.¡± Then they hung up.


    Cathy wrote in her diary that they had chosen Mia to be their daughter¡¯s guardian. She then signed her name and asked her husband to sign his name as well. Her husband was puzzled by his wife¡¯s behaviour but he didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Shortly afterwards, Cathy called the Prince family and thanked them for being there for her when she lost her parents. Finally, she called her daughter, but it didn¡¯t go through. She tried several times to no avail.  She was so sad in her heart that she would go to heaven without saying goodbye to her daughter.


    At 3 pm, they boarded Air SA. Mr Martins had upgraded their seats from economy to first ss. Cathy looked at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, I have been trying to call our daughter, but she is not picking up her phone. Do you mind calling her?¡±


    Edwin took his phone and called his daughter, but it went straight to voicemail. He tried several times to no avail. ¡°I think she has blocked us, my love. I will call my brother-inw and find out where she is.¡±


    Edwin quickly dialed his brother-inw and said, ¡°Hello brother-inw, I have been trying to reach Lily to no avail. Do you know if there is a problem with her phone?¡±


    August replied, ¡°Hello brother-inw, I don¡¯t think there is something wrong with Lily¡¯s phone. I heard that she deleted her mother¡¯s text message without reading it because you refused to buy her a private jet. Lily¡¯s behaviour was appalling. She was disrespectful and rude. I asked Lily to go back home with her aunt to write her June exams.


    Before she left, she told us that she would never set foot in our house because she hates Avery. Her aunt indicated that she refused toe back with her.


    She is currently staying at the Ebenezer hotel.¡± Edwin was so disappointed when he heard his brother-inw¡¯s words. Then they hung up.


    Edwin shook his head and said to his wife, ¡°My wife, I am so disappointed in Lily. She went back home to write her June exams and she refused to go back with her aunt. Our daughter told August that she would never set foot at the Martins mansion because she hated Avery.¡±


    Cathy¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears and said, ¡°Hubby, please call the hotel manager, I want to speak to Lily.¡± Edwin quickly called the hotel manager and asked him to pass the phone to Lily. Then he put a phone on speaker.


    When the manager passed the phone to Lily, she refused to speak with her parents. She shouted that she wished that they would nevere back because they abandoned her. They also went to Paris without telling her, but they told Avery. The hotel manager was so shocked when he heard Lily¡¯s words.


    Cathy was crying sorrowfully, she wanted to say goodbye to her daughter. Her husband took her in his arms andforted her. Edwin¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with bitterness. One day his sister would reap what she sowed. Unbeknownst to Lily, her words would be a prophesy and she would never see her parents again.

 Chapter 83 Mid-air Collision

    At 16:55 pm, the flight attendant asked the passengers to put their phones in airne mode. A few minutester, their flight departed from the airport. When they were approaching Africa, the fog was so thick, the pilot couldn¡¯t see clearly. The visibility was poor.


    At that moment, the pilot saw another flighting straight towards them. He tried to descend but it was toote. The two airnes collided in the mid-air. Four hundred passengers and the crew lost their lives.


    At 3 am, Mr Martins was still working in his study room. He saw the news headlines indicating that Air SA from Paris to South Africa had collided with another flight in mid-air.


    He was so shocked, he tried to use the phone, but it slipped. He felt suffocated, he couldn¡¯t breathe. His body was trembling. He took his phone and ran to his wife¡¯s bedroom. He even forgot to wear his shoes.


    Fortunately, the door was not locked. He woke up his wife and said, ¡°Elizabeth, there was an ident.¡± Elizabeth thought that her husband was in that state because something happened to his precious daughter. She was so happy, but she restrained herself.


    Elizabeth looked at her husband and asked, ¡°What happened to Avery?¡± Her husband hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°I am so sorry. The flight from Paris collided with another flight in mid-air. I am not sure if there are any survivors.¡±


    Elizabeth was so annoyed and said, ¡°August, are you cursing my brother to die? Get out of my room now. I don¡¯t need your sympathy. Even if my brother and his wife died, I don¡¯t need your crocodile tears.¡± August was so shocked; his wife pushed him out of her bedroom and locked the door.


    August went to his daughter¡¯s bedroom and shouted, ¡°Avery, open the door.¡± Avery was a light sleeper. When she heard her father¡¯s voice, she rushed to the door and opened it. She was so scared; she thought her father was sick and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Daddy?¡±


    Her father hugged her tightly and said, ¡°There was an ident on your uncle¡¯s flight. Please switch on the television.¡± When Bridgette heard Uncle Martins¡¯ voice, she put a gown on top, then she walked to Avery¡¯s bedroom.


    The reporters indicated that they couldn¡¯t confirm if there were any survivors because the ident happened two hours ago. The police advised the families to be patient. Avery hugged her father crying. Bridgette took her phone and called Aunt Rose and Butler Bruce and asked them toe to Avery¡¯s bedroom.


    Aunt Rose thought Elizabeth had hurt her granddaughter again. She rushed to Avery¡¯s bedroom wearing a thin nightdress. She arrived at the same time as Butler Bruce. Bridgette took a throw on the sofa and gave it to Aunt Rose.


    Aunt Rose heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her granddaughter hugging her father. She looked at her nephew and asked, ¡°What is wrong, August?¡±


    Bridgette replied, ¡°Aunt Rose, there was an ident on Uncle Edwin¡¯s flight.¡± Aunt Rose hugged Bridgette and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s not lose hope. Maybe they are still alive. Let¡¯s pray.¡± Aunt Rose led them to prayer.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Butler Bruce was shocked when he heard about the news. Bridgette called Aiden and asked him toe to Avery¡¯s bedroom. Aiden was annoyed and asked, ¡°What happened to Avery?¡± Bridgette told him about the flight ident. Aiden rushed to his mother¡¯s bedroom crying.


    His mother opened the door for him and asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡± Aiden wiped his tears and replied, ¡°Bridgette told me that there was an ident with Uncle Edwin¡¯s flight. Why is Dad not here with you?¡±


    His mother smiled and replied, ¡°Did you believe your father¡¯s nonsense? He is cursing my brother and my sister-inw to die, and I know that they are still alive. Who told him that they were on that flight?¡±


    Aiden looked at his mother with questioning eyes. It was clear that his mother was in denial. His mother looked annoyed and said, ¡°Your father was here but I chased him away. He hasn¡¯t been my husband for the past fourteen years and I don¡¯t need his sympathy. You are the only one I need by my side.¡±


    Aiden looked at his mother with tears in his eyes and said, ¡°Mom, let me go to Avery¡¯s room. I don¡¯t think Dad would lie about death. Maybe there is some misunderstanding somewhere. Have you tried to call my uncle¡¯s phone?¡±


    His mother took her phone and dialed her brother¡¯s phone, but it went straight to voicemail. She looked at her son and said, ¡°I think they are sleeping, or he is charging his phone.¡± Aiden tried to call his aunt, but it went to voicemail.


    Aiden decided to call Lily. When the call was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Lily, it¡¯s Aiden. Have you received any calls from your parents?¡± Lily was annoyed and asked, ¡°Aiden, have you looked at the watch? Are you waking me up just to ask about my parents?¡±


    Aiden asked her again, ¡°Lily, did your parents call you yesterday?¡± Lily sneered, ¡°Aiden, I don¡¯t care about those hypocrites, they tried to call me yesterday, but I refused to talk to them. I told the hotel manager that I wish they don¡¯te back ever. I am hanging up, I am sleepy.¡±


    Aiden looked at his mother and said, ¡°Mom, it is possible that Uncle Edwin and Aunt Cathy were at the airport when they called Lily.¡± Aiden switched on the news channel.


    There was live coverage; the news anchor indicated that the flight from Paris collided with another flight in mid-air due to heavy fog. His mother told him that her brother and her sister-inw were not on that flight. Also, they didn¡¯t tell her that they were on their way back. Aiden decided to go to Avery¡¯s bedroom to get more information from his father.


    At that moment, Avery was calling her Godmother. When the call was connected, she said, ¡°Godmother, I am sorry to wake you up. The flight from Paris collided with another flight in mid-air an hour ago. We don¡¯t know if Uncle Edwin and Aunt Cathy are injured.¡±


    Mia screamed and fainted. Her husband told Avery that he would call her back. Aiden looked at his father with tears in his eyes and asked, ¡°Dad, are you sure that Uncle and Aunt were on that flight?¡± His father showed him the text message from his brother-inw. There was a flight number as well.


    An hourter, Mia called Avery crying and said, ¡°Baby, Cathy called me before they left for the airport. She knew that something like this would happen. She asked me to be Lily¡¯s guardian.


    Cathy made me promise to fight for Lily. She knew that they would die. Is Lily with you? Yesterday, I tried to call her several times, but it went straight to voicemail. I don¡¯t know if her phone is working.¡±

 Chapter 84 Air SA Representatives

    After the Martins family had spoken to Mia, they realized that they would never see the lovely Parker couple again. Avery couldn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t see her beloved uncle ever again. Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly.


    Uncle Edwin had showered her with love since she was born. She felt a sharp pain in her heart, and it was unbearable. She felt suffocated, she couldn¡¯t breathe. Aunt Bridgette held her in her arms, trying tofort her.


    When her father saw that his daughter was not in a good state of mind, he wiped his tears and replied, ¡°Lily has blocked everyone she hates. Even yesterday, my brother-inw called me indicating that they have tried to call her several times, but I think she had blocked them.¡±


    Brad took the phone from his wife and said, ¡°My condolences to the Martins family. My wife and I will be in South Africa a day after tomorrow to spend time with Lily. I hope she will allow us to be her guardians, since her aunt is her only rtive. How is Mrs Martins taking the news?¡±


    August indicated that his wife was in denial. She was waiting for the confirmation from the authorities. Brad said, ¡°We are shocked, and my wife is not taking the news well. I will bring our family doctor with us to South Africa to monitor her while flying.¡±


    Aiden was dumbfounded when he heard that his uncle and aunt called everyone except his mother. He felt that Aunt Cathy was holding a grudge against his mother. How could she choose Mia to be Lily¡¯s guardian while his mother was still alive?


    Her aunt¡¯s behaviour was cruel and uncalled for. His mother was not a good person, but she loved Lily very much. Aiden told his father that he was going back to his mother¡¯s bedroom.


    When he arrived at his mother¡¯s bedroom, his mother was watching the news. She stood up when she saw her son and walked to him. She looked at his son with questioning eyes. Aiden hugged his mother and cried. Her mother felt a surge of panic rising in her chest and asked, ¡°Aiden, what is wrong?¡±


    Aiden replied crying, ¡°Uncle Edwin and Aunt Cathy were on that flight, Mom. Dad showed me the text message that was sent by Uncle Edwin and the flight number.


    Avery called Aunt Mia while I was in her bedroom. Aunt Mia indicated that Aunt Cathy had called her before they went to the airport. She asked her to be Lily¡¯s guardian. I am so sorry for your loss, Mom.¡±


    Mrs Martins felt that her soul had left her body. She walked to the sofa and sat down. Her mind became nk. Aiden was so scared; he thought his mother would have a heart attack.


    His heart was aching for his mother. Everyone was in Avery¡¯s roomforting her, but no one wasforting his mother. He felt that his father had failed to y his role as a good husband. His heart became bitter.


    At 8 am, the authorities started visiting the victims¡¯ families. Edwin had put his brother-inw¡¯s name as next of kin. Mr Martins was still sitting in Avery¡¯s bedroom when his phone started ringing.


    Mr Martins looked at the caller ID; it was an unfamiliar phone number. Mr Martins¡¯ voice was hoarse, and he said, ¡°Hello, August Martins speaking. How may I help you?¡±


    The person on the other side of the phone replied, ¡°My name is Roy Saunders, the representative of the Air SA. Do you mind opening the gate for us?¡± Mr Martins asked Butler Bruce to open the gate.


    A few minutester, two men walked into the house. They introduced themselves, then Mr Martins ushered them to the living room. Hope prepared tea for the guests while Mr Martins was going to fetch his wife.


    Mr Martins knocked on the door. It was opened by Aiden. His father hugged him tightly and said, ¡°I am sorry about your uncle and your aunt. The Air SA representatives are in the living room, they want to talk to us. Please wear a gown on top of your pajamas and join us downstairs.¡±


    When his father told him that Air SA representatives were downstairs, tears streamed down his face. He was stillforting himself that maybe his father had made a mistake. His mind became nk. He didn¡¯t know how he left his mother¡¯s room.


    Then August walked to his wife and said, ¡°Elizabeth, let¡¯s go to the living room to meet the Air SA representatives.¡± Elizabeth looked at her husband and asked, ¡°August, how do you know that my brother was on that flight?¡±


    August replied with tears in his eyes, ¡°Brother-inw called me after they boarded the ne. He also sent me the flight number. They also tried to call Lily, but they couldn¡¯t find her. My deepest condolences, may their souls rest in peace.¡± August tried to hug her, but she dodged.


    She sneered, ¡°August, I told you that I didn¡¯t need your sympathy. Also, I don¡¯t want to see your ugly face at my brother¡¯s funeral. y far away from the Parker family.¡± Then she left her bedroom and headed downstairs. August followed behind her.


    Elizabeth sat on the sofa and asked, ¡°Are you sure that my brother and my sister-inw were on the flight?¡± Mr Saunders showed her the manifest indicating that her rtives were indeed on the ne, and they were sitting in the first ss.


    Elizabeth indicated that she was the one who bought their flight tickets, and they were seated in economy ss. Maybe they didn¡¯t board the flight. August told them that he upgraded their seats from economy ss to first ss. Hence, they were seated in the first ss.


    Mr Saunders looked at Mrs Martins with sympathy and said, ¡°My deepest condolences for your loss, Mrs Martins. The search and rescue team has managed to find a few bodies which were still intact. Most passengers were burnt beyond recognition.


    We are doing everything in our power to hasten the search. The remains of your loved ones will be transported to South Africa before the end of this week.


    ording to our records, Mr Parker has listed Mr Martins as his next of kin. We will let him know when they have arrived.¡± The Air SA representatives bade farewell to the Martins family then they left.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Elizabeth looked at her husband coldly, then she went back to her bedroom. She was so upset that her biological brother didn¡¯t choose her as his next of kin. Even though they had differences, she thought blood was thicker than water. Unfortunately, it was her wishful thinking.


    Her brother hurt her deeply. Why did he choose an outsider as his next of kin? Tears threatened to fall but she managed to stop them. She was not going to cry for someone who didn¡¯t care about her. Her heart was overwhelmed with bitterness.

 Chapter 85 You Are Not Welcome Here

    After Air SA representatives left, Mr Martins called his Executive Secretary, Siyabonga Cele. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Siya, my brother-inw, Edwin Parker and his wife are no more. Please send amuniqu¨¦ about Mr Parker¡¯s passing.


    Mr Parker and his wife, Cathy, were on their way back home when their flight collided in mid-air with another flight. Further details will be announced in due course.¡±


    Siyabonga was shocked to hear that. CEO Martins had asked him a couple of days ago to upgrade the Parker couple¡¯s seats to first ss. He didn¡¯t know how tofort his boss since CEO Martins loved his brother-inw as his brother.


    Siyabonga said with sadness in his voice, ¡°My deepest condolences go out to the Martins family. May the Lord give you strength and guide you when you are preparing for your loved one¡¯s funeral.¡± CEO Martins thanked him, then they hung up.


    Afterwards, Mr Martins called the Ebenezer hotel manager, Mr Oliver Turner, to tell him about Mr Parker and his wife passing. He asked him to hide the news from Lily. Mr Turner was so shocked; he spoke to Mr Parker the previous day when he was looking for his daughter.


    Mr Martins went to his wife¡¯s bedroom. His wife was sitting on the sofa in deep thought. August sat beside his wife and tried to hug her. She looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    August¡¯s heart sank. He had tried to be there for his wife, but his wife was pushing him away.


    He looked at his wife with sadness in his eyes and said, ¡°Elizabeth, why don¡¯t you go to Richards Bay to apany Lily? I am scared that she will hear the news about the passing of her parents from someone else.¡±


    Elizabeth looked at her husband coldly and asked, ¡°Are you not my brother¡¯s next of kin? Why don¡¯t you go to Richards Bay to keep Lilypany yourself? Was I dreaming when I heard that my sister-inw asked the Shelton family to be Lily¡¯s guardian? Therefore, I have nothing to do with Lily.¡±


    Mr Martins was dumbfounded when he heard his wife¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t utter a word. He decided to leave his wife alone. Everyone was still in the living room; they were silently watching the live coverage of the ne crash.


    Mr Martins walked to them and asked Aunt Rose and Butler Bruce to apany him to Richards Bay. He indicated that he was going to Richards Bay to inform Lily about her parents¡¯ passing personally.


    Aunt Rose looked at her nephew and asked, ¡°Is it alright for us to go to Richards Bay instead of Elizabeth since she is her niece?¡±


    Mr Martins shook his head and replied, ¡°Elizabeth told me that I should go because I am her brother¡¯s next of kin. I was scared that Lily would hear the news from someone else.¡± Aunt Rose wasn¡¯t surprised, Elizabeth was evil and heartless.


    yton was in the garage washing the cars. Mr Martins asked him to bring the car into the driveway. Mr Martins went to Aiden¡¯s room, but he couldn¡¯t find him. Then he went to Avery¡¯s room.


    He was surprised to see Aiden in his sister¡¯s room. Avery was exining a mathematics problem to him. Their father approached them and said, ¡°Aiden, I am d to find you here. I am going to Richards Bay to inform Lily about her parents passing.


    I have asked Aunt Rose and Bruce to apany me. I wille back to identify my brother-inw and my sister-inw when they arrive in South Africa.¡±


    Aiden was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°Dad, are you going with Mom?¡± His father told him that his mother refused to go because she was still in denial. She was not taking her brother¡¯s passing well.


    Averyughed with tears in her eyes, she saw through her mother¡¯s refusal to go and said, ¡°As expected of the heartless and evil Aunt Elizabeth. She was holding a grudge against a person who is no longer with us. I wish Lily chose my Godmother, Mia, as her guardian.¡±


    Mr Martins bade farewell to everyone, then they left. When they arrived at Richards Bay, they went to the Ebenezer hotel. He had notified Mr Turner in advance that they wereing.


    When they arrived at Ebenezer hotel, Mr Turner was waiting for them at the door. He greeted Mr Martins and the others with respect, then he escorted them to Lily¡¯s room. Mr Turner knocked on the door, but no one opened the door.


    Fortunately, he had the room¡¯s key card. He opened the door, and Aunt Rose walked inside. Lily was sitting on the sofa ying games on the phone. Aunt Rose greeted her with a smile, but Lily ignored her.


    Aunt Rose approached her and asked, ¡°Lily, have your parents called you recently?¡± Lily looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°None of your business. What are you doing here? Where is Aunt Elizabeth?¡±


    Lily became excited she ran outside. She was surprised when she saw Uncle Martins and the others. She became scared and asked, ¡°Uncle August, did something bad happen to Aunt Elizabeth?¡±


    Uncle Martins shook his head, then he asked Lily toe with them to her house.


    It was clear to her that something bad had happened. She looked at Butler Bruce and asked, ¡°Where is Aunt Elizabeth?¡± Butler Bruce replied, ¡°We left Mrs Martins at home because she wasn¡¯t well.¡±


    Lily was puzzled and asked, ¡°So, why are you here? My parents are not back yet from Paris. Did my parents ask you to fetch me? I told you before I am not going back to the Martins mansion.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Lily felt that Uncle August was hiding something from her. Was he scared to tell her that something bad had happened to her aunt? When they arrived at the Parker mansion, Aunt Rose hugged Lily tightly and cried.


    Lily looked at Aunt Rose with disdain in her eyes. She didn¡¯t like Aunt Rose because she made her parents abandon her precious aunt for eight years. She was still holding a grudge against her. She tried to pry her arms around her to no avail.


    Uncle August looked at Lily with sadness in his eyes and said, ¡°Your parents¡¯ flight collided with another flight in mid-air. We were told that all the passengers who were on board passed away. My sincere condolences on your loss, my dearest niece. May the Lordfort you.¡±


    Lilyughed out loud and replied, ¡°So, my parents sent you here to prank me? I hate them for abandoning me. You know what I said to them when they were calling me? I told them that I wish they wouldn¡¯te back ever again.


    They don¡¯t deserve me. What is the date today? It is not April fool¡¯s day. You are so vicious, Uncle August, how could you curse your brother-inw to die? Please leave my house. You are not wee here.¡±

 Chapter 86 Do you think we are here to play games?

    Aunt Rose couldn¡¯t take it anymore; she pped her and said, ¡°Shut your foul mouth. Stop acting like a spoilt brat, your parents raise you well to respect your elders. What happened to sweet Lily? Do you think we are here to y games? Why don¡¯t you use your brains?¡±


    Lily looked at Aunt Rose with tears brimming in her eyes and asked, ¡°If something bad has happened to my parents, why is Aunt Elizabeth not here with you tofort me?¡±


    Aunt Rose calmed herself down and replied, ¡°Your Aunt is not taking the news of her brother and her sister-inw well. Also, your father chose your uncle as his next of kin. So, your aunt was upset about that.¡±


    Tears streamed down Lily¡¯s face. Did the Lord take her parents because of her words? Her chest became stuffy; she ced her hand on her chest. Aunt Rose became scared and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Lily?¡±


    Lily clutched her chest and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t breathe.¡± Then she fainted. Uncle August took her in his arms and ran out of the house, followed by the others. They rushed her to the hospital. She was quickly taken to the emergency room.


    Two hourster, she was wheeled to the private ward. She was crying, she felt that her heart was torn apart. Aunt Rose held her hand and said, ¡°Lily, I am sorry for your loss.


    Lily cried and replied, ¡°I am so sorry Dad and Mom. It¡¯s all my fault; I pushed you to your grave. I wish I died with you too. Why am I still alive?¡± Aunt Rose held Lily in her arms. She held tears in her eyes because she wanted to be strong for Lily.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Later, Lily¡¯s attending doctor came to Lily¡¯s ward to check on her and said, ¡°Miss Parker fainted because of a panic attack. Do you know what happened before she fainted?¡±


    Mr Martins told the doctor that Lily¡¯s parents were on the flight that collided mid-air with another flight.


    Lily¡¯s doctor was shocked to hear that and replied, ¡°My deepest condolences to the Parker family. I would like to keep her overnight to monitor her.¡±


    Lily was overwhelmed with grief. She was ming herself for her parents¡¯ death. Aunt Rose hugged her tightly, then she said, ¡°August, please go back home, I will stay with Lily.¡±


    August and others left the hospital with heavy hearts. He wished Elizabeth had been there tofort her niece.


    The following day, the Shelton family arrived with their family doctor. yton fetched them from the Richards Bay airport. Mia looked at him and asked, ¡°yton, how is Lily receiving the news?¡±


    yton replied, ¡°Lily fainted when she heard the news of her parents¡¯ passing. We rushed her to the hospital, and she will be dischargedter today. Mr Martins asked me to send you to the hotel to rest.¡±


    Mia said, ¡°I am d that she is not alone, Elizabeth is with her.¡± yton told her that Mrs Martins was still in denial, and she refused toe. Aunt Rose was keeping Lilypany at the hospital.


    The Shelton family couldn¡¯t believe their ears. They thought Elizabeth would be the first person toe, since she was Lily¡¯s aunt.


    In the afternoon, Brad and Mia visit the Parker mansion. Brad was supporting his wife. Mia looked haggard and weak. At that moment, yton and Aunt Rose walked to the house with Lily. When she saw Aunt Mia, she rushed to her and cried.


    Aunt Mia hugged her tightly crying and said, ¡°I am so sorry for your loss, Lily.¡± Lily cried sorrowfully and replied, ¡°I cursed them to die because of the stupid private jet, Aunt Mia.


    I hope my parents will forgive me. Why am I still alive? I wish the Lord had taken me with them. Why did the Lord take both of them and make me an orphan?¡±


    Aunt Mia wiped tears from her eyes and replied, ¡°Lily, your parents loved you so much. It was your father¡¯s prayer to leave this earth with your mother. He didn¡¯t want to leave her behind.¡±


    Brad shook August¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What are the funeral arrangements?¡± August replied, ¡°The Air SA representative promised that our loved ones would be transported to South Africa before the end of the week.


    We willy them to rest on Saturday. My brother-inw indicated that he wanted to be buried immediately when he passed away.¡±


    Brad nodded his head and said, ¡°We have notified the Prince family and ck family about Cathy¡¯s passing. They indicated that they would arrive on Thursday. Where is Elizabeth?¡±


    August replied, ¡°My wife refused toe because she doesn¡¯t believe that her brother and her sister-inw are no more.¡±


    At the Martins mansion, Bridgette took Avery and Aiden to school. They were writing a mathematics paper at 2 pm. Mr Martins had notified Principal Glen about the passing of Avery¡¯s uncle and aunt.


    Avery arrived at the examination hall with puffy red eyes. Mr Gray approached her and said, ¡°My condolences for your loss, Miss Martins. Why are you here?¡±


    Avery had a faint smile on her face and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr Gray. I need something to take my mind away from what happened at home.¡±


    At 3:30 she submitted her exam paper, and then she left. Aunt Bridgette was waiting for them outside the school gate. She smiled brightly when she saw Avery and asked, ¡°How was the paper?¡± Avery smiled faintly and replied, ¡°It was alright, Aunt Bridge.¡±


    At that moment, she received a call from her boyfriend, ¡°Hello Jordan, are you well?¡± Jordan sensed that there was something wrong with his girlfriend and asked, ¡°Avery, what is wrong?¡±


    Avery replied, ¡°My uncle and aunt wereing back from Paris and their flight collided with another flight.¡±


    Jordan was shocked to hear that Avery¡¯s rtives were on that flight as well and said, ¡°I am sorry for your loss, Avery. I wish I could just hug you and take the pain away from you.¡±


    Avery wiped her tears and replied, ¡°I wish you were here too, my love. Thank you for your call. I just finished my Mathematics exam paper. How are your exams going?¡± Jordan was surprised to hear that she went to write the exam.


    He felt sad for his girlfriend and replied, ¡°The exams are going well. I am writing myst exam tomorrow morning. Did you manage to study?¡±


    Avery replied, ¡°I studied Mathematics a long time ago and the paper was fair.¡± Jordan bade her goodbye. Then they hung up. Aunt Bridgette and Avery stayed in the car waiting for Aiden to finish writing.

 Chapter 87 KNZ University acceptance letter

    On Wednesday morning, during breakfast, Mr Martins received a call from Mr Roy Saunders notifying him that his loved ones had been safely transported to the morgue. Mr Martins thanked him, and then they hung up.


    Mr Martins¡¯ expression was somber, and he said, ¡°Aunt Rose, it was Mr Saunders on the phone. I will leave you here to take care of Lily.¡± Then he took Butler Bruce and yton with him.


    Two hourster, they were at the Martins mansion. Elizabeth was in the living room watching the news. Her husband approached her and said, ¡°Elizabeth, please apany me to the morgue to identify my brother-inw and my sister-inw.¡±


    Elizabeth wanted to refuse but she changed her mind. She went to her bedroom to change her clothes. August went to Aiden¡¯s room, but he wasn¡¯t there. He walked to his daughter¡¯s room.


    Avery had a letter in her hand from KZN University. She smiled brightly when she saw her father and asked, ¡°Daddy, how is Lily?¡± Her father sighed and replied, ¡°Lily is like a zombie.


    She is paralyzed by grief, and she is ming herself for her parents¡¯ death. I am going with your mother to the morgue to identify your uncle and your aunt. I am just hoping that their bodies are intact.¡±


    Avery¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears and said, ¡°My heart goes out to Lily. I don¡¯t want to think about what I would do if something like this happened to you, Daddy. When is the funeral?¡±


    Her father hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°Nothing is going to happen to me. The Lord will bless me with many years until I see my great grandchildren. The funeral will be on Saturday. Where is your brother?¡±


    Avery smiled with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°The Lord will bless you with good health, Daddy. Aiden is writing an ounting exam this morning and I will be writing Life Science at 2 pm.¡±


    Then she handed the letter to her father. Her father opened the letter. Sitting on the envelope was the KNZ University eptance letter. Her father was beaming with joy and said, ¡°Congrattions Dr Martins, you have put a smile on my face.¡±


    A few minutester, yton took Mr Martins and Mr Martins to the morgue. When they arrived, Mr Saunders was waiting for them at the door. He shook their hands and ushered them to the morgue.


    Mr Saunders looked at them with a somber expression and said, ¡°The search and rescue team found five intact bodies. The rest were burnt beyond recognition.¡± Then he opened the first coffin.


    August took his wife¡¯s hand and looked at the coffin. Elizabeth nearly fainted when she saw her brother. August hugged his wife tightly. His brother-inw looked like he was just sleeping.


    Mr Saunders opened another coffin, but it wasn¡¯t Elizabeth¡¯s sister-inw. They found Cathy in the fifth coffin. August had arranged with His Angels¡¯ Funeral Director to take the Parker couple to his Funeral Home.


    As soon as they identify them, the Funeral Director and his team took the Parker couple to his Funeral Home.


    August and his wife, Elizabeth, walked out of the morgue with heavy hearts. August had tears in his eyes, but he held them back because he wanted to be strong for his wife.


    He tried to take his wife in his arms but looked at him coldly. Her husband wanted tofort her, but she told him that she didn¡¯t need him.


    When they arrived home, Elizabeth locked herself in her bedroom. She didn¡¯t want to see pretentious people.


    Mr Martins walked to his son¡¯s bedroom. He knocked on the door, Aiden said, ¡°Come in.¡± Aiden was overjoyed when he saw his father. His father hugged him for a long time. He was happy to see him too and asked, ¡°How was your ounting exam?¡±


    Aiden was beaming with joy and replied, ¡°I aced ounting paper, Daddy. How can I fail with Avery as my tutor? She helped me a lot, Daddy.¡± His father was happy to see his children talking to each other again.


    His father looked at him and said, ¡°Aiden, tomorrow is promised to no one.  Anything could happen to one of us anytime. Please embrace each other and don¡¯t allow other people toe between you.


    Who knew that your uncle and your aunt would leave us suddenly? No one saw iting. I need a distraction. Do you mind apanying me to thepany?


    I have a scheduled meeting at 3 pm.¡± Aiden was over the moon. He had been longing to visit his father¡¯spany for years, but his mother told him that she didn¡¯t want him to be involved in office politics.


    He quickly changed his clothes, then he left with his father in high spirits. He didn¡¯t even tell his mother that he was going with his father. He was scared that his mother would stop him from going.


    When they arrived at thepany, senior management came to CEO Martins¡¯ office. They greeted CEO Martins with respect.


    Director Brooks looked at her boss with sadness in her eyes and said, ¡°CEO Martins, on behalf of the Martins Group staff members. We would like to express our deepest condolences to you and your family. Our thoughts and prayers are with you and your family during this time of grief.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    CEO Martins thanked the management for their support, then he told them that the funeral would be on Saturday in Richards Bay. He asked his Executive Secretary, Siyabonga Cele, to arrange transport for those who wished to attend the Parker couple¡¯s funeral.


    At 2:55 pm, CEO Martins, his son, Aiden and Siyabonga headed to the boardroom for a meeting. Siyabonga read the previous minutes of the meeting. It was approved and adopted.


    Siyabonga indicated that there were two ongoing projects, then he asked the Human Resources Director and nning Director to give feedback.


    At the Trinity Leadership Academy, the students were writing Life Science paper. Avery submitted her Life Science paper at 3:30 and walked out of the exam hall. Principal Glen followed behind her and asked, ¡°How was the paper, Miss Martins?¡±


    Avery smiled at Principal Glen and replied, ¡°It was fair, Principal Glen. I have been epted at KZN University for Medicine.¡± Principal Glen congratted her and asked, ¡°When is the funeral?¡±


    Avery told Principal Glen that the funeral would be on Saturday at Richards Bay. Avery bade Principal Glen goodbye and left.


    Aunt Bridgette was already outside the gate waiting for her. Avery walked to the car and got inside. Aunt Bridgette smiled and asked, ¡°How was the paper?¡± Avery told her that she aced the paper. Then Aunt Bridgette drove away from school.

 Chapter 88 She was Overwhelmed with Grief

    At the Martins residence, Mrs Elizabeth Martins was in the living room sobbing. She didn¡¯t believe that her beloved brother left her without saying goodbye. She was overwhelmed with grief.


    At that moment, Butler Bruce opened the door for Avery, who wasing back from school. Aunt Bridgette had an appointment with the client at His Faithfulness Gallery. So, she dropped her outside the gate and left.


    When Avery saw her mother crying, she panicked and she rushed to her. She tried to hug her, but her mother pushed her hard.


    She was caught off guard; she lost her bnce and fell. She bumped her head into the corner of the coffee table. The pain was so intense, she started crying.


    When her mother saw that she was bleeding she sneered and said, ¡°You deserve it. I wish you were dead instead of my brother. While are you still alive?¡± Avery¡¯s heart sank. She had never experienced her mother¡¯s love. She was yearning for it.


    When Butler Bruce saw that Avery was injured, he took her to the hospital. On their way to the hospital, he called Mr Martins to notify him that his daughter was injured.


    Mr Martins was in the middle of the meeting when he received a call. He left his managers with his Executive Secretary, Siyabonga Cele. He was so scared; he rushed to the hospital with Aiden in tow.


    Dr Lambert was the senior Neurosurgeon at the Taylor Private Hospital. He performed a CT scan. Fortunately, it was nothing serious. Dr Lambert and said, ¡°Youngdy, in future try to protect your head because it can lead to brain injury.¡±


    Avery was so happy to hear that, she told Dr Lambert that she was going to be a Neurosurgeon as well. Dr Lambert smiled and said, ¡°When you are in Grade 12, pleasee and see me. I will guide you.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Dr Lambert, I am currently doing Grade 12 and I have been epted at KZN University for Medicine.¡± Dr Lambert was dumbfounded to hear that he thought Avery was in Grade 9 because she was fourteen years old.


    He smiled brightly and said, ¡°Shout if you need any help. I am one of the professors at the Faculty of Health Sciences.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Avery was overjoyed and said, ¡°Dr Lambert, would you be so kind as to provide me with the list of the prescribed books from first year to sixth year? I am nning to finish the degree in three years¡¯ time.¡±


    Dr Lambert was shocked to hear Avery¡¯s words because the Medicine degree was difficult. Also, no one had done that before. He smiled and replied, ¡°I will be your mentor. During the June school holidays, please look for me.¡± Avery smiled and nodded her head.


    Her father was so scared; the nurse showed him where his daughter was. When he saw that his daughter¡¯s head was bandaged with white gauze, he was so scared. He looked at her and said, ¡°What happened, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery smiled at her father and said, ¡°Mom pushed me, and I bumped my head on the coffee table. Don¡¯t worry Dad; Dr Lambert said it was superficial.¡±


    Her father heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He hugged his daughter and kissed her on both cheeks. She was the apple of his eye.


    When they arrived home, Mrs Martins was in the bedroom packing her suitcases. She was nning to leave tomorrow morning. Her husband approached her and asked, ¡°Why did you injure my daughter?¡±


    Elizabeth looked at her husband and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry it was not my intention to hurt her. I have not been in the right state of mind since my brother passed away. Who asked her to hug me since we are not familiar with each other?¡±


    Her husband sneered and asked, ¡°So, in your heart you wished that my daughter could take their ce?¡± How could he read her mind?


    That thought really crossed her mind. She wished that the Lord had taken her daughter instead of her brother.


    Her husband stopped touching her when she was pregnant with their daughter. The only reason why he was still with her was because he promised to marry only her in his lifetime. There was no love between them.


    Her husband looked at her with disdain in his eyes and said, ¡°Elizabeth, refrain from touching my bottom line. I will let this matter slide because you lost your brother and your sister-inw.


    However, if you ever touch my daughter again, I will never forgive you.¡± Then he went to his daughter¡¯s bedroom. He knocked on the door, then he entered.


    When he saw that his precious daughter was in so much pain, he rushed to her and held her in his arms. Avery was sitting on the bed with her hands on her head. She had a throbbing headache. It was so painful; her eyes were brimming with tears.


    Her father took painkillers from her daughter¡¯s bag, then he called Hope to bring warm water to Avery¡¯s room. After Avery had taken the medication, her father helped her to lie down. Her father didn¡¯t leave the room. He sat on the sofa and waited until he fell asleep, then he left.


    Bridgette was puzzled when she saw Avery sleeping. Then she headed down to the kitchen to ask  Butler Bruce if Avery was sick. She was shocked to hear that Aunt Elizabeth had injured her daughter on purpose.


    She walked to the kitchen to cook something light for Avery, then she went back to the bedroom with food on a tray. When she saw Avery¡¯s bandaged head, she felt guilty.


    If she didn¡¯t have a meeting, Aunt Elizabeth wouldn¡¯t hurt her daughter. It was her job to protect Avery. She sat on the sofa quietly and waited for her to wake up.


    Bridgette woke up in the middle of the night. She checked on Avery, then she went to her bedroom to sleep. The painkillers were so strong Avery slept through the night.


    Early in the morning, Bridgette heard someone knocking on Avery¡¯s door. She put her gown on top and opened the door.


    Bridgette was surprised to see Aunt Elizabeth standing at the door. She looked at her and asked, ¡°How may I help you, Aunt Elizabeth?¡± Elizabeth sneered, ¡°I am looking for my daughter.¡± Then she pushed Bridgette aside and walked to the room.


    Mrs Martins went straight to bed and shook Avery  hard, ¡°Wake up, wake upzy bones. Who is going to help me at my brother¡¯s house if you are still sleeping?¡± Bridgette took her phone and called Uncle Martins.


    A few minutester, Mr Martins went to Avery¡¯s bedroom. He was fuming with anger when he saw his wife shaking his injured daughter and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, Elizabeth?¡±

 Chapter 89 Get Out

    Elizabeth was shocked to see her husband in front of her because she thought he had already left for work. What is he doing here? She looked at her husband with sorrow in her eyes and replied, ¡°I need someone to help me at my brother¡¯s house.¡±


    August¡¯s expression darkened and he asked, ¡°Since when did my daughter be your maid?¡± Elizabeth was taken aback by that question and replied, ¡°I am her mother. She needs to help me.¡±


    Augustughed out loud and said, ¡°You are forgetful, Elizabeth. Didn¡¯t you tell me that you would never acknowledge her as your daughter? Get out. You don¡¯t deserve to be her mother.¡±


    Then he called Bridgette and said, ¡°Don¡¯t allow this woman in my daughter¡¯s room again.¡± Bridgette nodded her head and went back to her bedroom.


    Elizabeth was so humiliated she felt like crying. She had been waiting for her husband tofort her since she lost her brother, but all thefort went to his daughter.


    Elizabeth was fuming with anger; she wanted to take her daughter with her to make her life miserable. Her husband¡¯s attitude changed after she gave birth to Avery. She wished she could strangle her.


    Her husband opened the door and said coldly, ¡°Get out.¡± Elizabeth looked at her husband with an aggrieved expression, and then she walked out of Avery¡¯s bedroom. Her husband closed the door, and then he went to his study room. He decided to work at home that day.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Mrs Martins went to the kitchen and said, ¡°Hope, pack your luggage and apany me to my brother¡¯s house.¡± Hope looked at her and replied, ¡°I am sorry, Mrs Martins, I have to pass. I am allergic to your brainless niece.¡±


    Mrs Martins was taken aback when she heard Hope¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Please forgive my niece. She is still young.¡± Hope sneered, ¡°I will never forgive your niece. However, I will attend the funeral to pay myst respect to Uncle Edwin and Aunt Cathy because they were kind to me.¡±


    In the end, Mrs Martins took two helpers with her and asked the family driver to drive them to her brother¡¯s house in Richards Bay. Mrs Martins vowed that she would never allow Hope and Avery to attend her brother¡¯s funeral. In their dreams.


    She would see to it that Lily chased them away. Since they didn¡¯t show her any respect, they should be able to deal with the consequences.


    After his wife and others left, Mr Martins asked the helpers toe to the living room and said, ¡°It is possible that Lily will be staying with us. Please free one bedroom for her.¡± Hope smiled and replied, ¡°Mr Martins, my roommate and I will move to the servants¡¯ quarters today.¡±


    Mr Martins thanked them, and then he asked Butler Bruce to buy a new bed and bedding. Butler Bruce nodded his head, and then he asked yton to apany him to the furniture shop.


    Butler Bruce took his phone and called Aunt Rose. When the call was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Rose, are you well?¡± Aunt Rose smiled and replied, ¡°Hello Bruce, I am well. Thank you. How are you?¡±


    Butler Bruce smiled brightly and said, ¡°I am well. Thank you. I need a favour. We are preparing a bedroom for Lily, but I don¡¯t know which colour I should buy for her bedding. Should I buy pink bedding?¡±


    Aunt Rose smiled and replied, ¡°Lily¡¯s bedding is pink. Please buy her two sets of bedding, pink and white.¡± Butler Bruce smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you so much for your help, Miss Walker.¡± yton had goosebumps when he heard Butler Bruce¡¯s gentle voice.


    yton smiled and asked, ¡°Bruce, are you in love with Aunt Rose?¡± Butler Bruce didn¡¯t want to hide his feelings and replied, ¡°I love her so much, but I feel inferior when I am with her. I am just a servant, and she is Mr Martins¡¯ Aunt. I am scared that Mr Martins will not approve of our rtionship.¡±


    yton smiled and said, ¡°You are not alone in that boat. I love Hope a lot, but I am scared to confess my love to her. She is very beautiful, and she made my heart race. Bruce, confess your love to her; Aunt Rose is a good woman.¡±


    Butler Bruce was surprised to hear yton¡¯s words and replied, ¡°What are you scared of yton? Confess to her, maybe she likes you too.¡±


    yton looked at Butler Bruce and said, ¡°Let¡¯s confess to our lovelydies when wee back from Richards Bay.¡± Butler Bruce nodded his head.


    They walked to the furniture shop, and then they bought a king-sized bed. It was so soft andfortable. Butler Bruce asked the shop assistant to deliver the bed urgently. They promised to deliver itter that day.


    They went to the bedding shop and bought two sets of bedding as Aunt Rose suggested. When they passed the flower shop, yton bought roses for Hope. Butler Bruce looked at yton and said, ¡°Are you confessing today?¡±


    yton shook his head and replied, ¡°I just want to see her reaction when I give her the roses.¡± Butler Bruce nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s a wise move. I will try it as well when shees back from Richards Bay.¡±


    When they arrived at the Martins mansion, yton smiled brightly and gave Hope the flowers and said, ¡°Beautiful flowers for the beautifuldy.¡± Hope smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°Thank you yton, I love them.¡± Hope kissed him on the cheek, and then she ran away.


    yton was overjoyed. He touched his heart, which was beating so fast. Mr Martins was standing on the stairs looking at yton with a smile. Then he walked down the stairs and said, ¡°Congrattions yton.¡±


    yton was so shy and asked, ¡°Boss, do you approve?¡± Mr Martins nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yes. Handsome man and a beautifuldy, you are a match made in heaven. If you win her heart, I will give you a mansion.¡± yton was overjoyed.


    At the Parker mansion, Aunt Rose was with Lily in her bedroomforting her. When she heard that Uncle August had identified her parents at the morgue, she cried until she was exhausted.


    At that moment, someone told them that Aunt Elizabeth had arrived. Lily rushed to the living room and threw herself in her arms. In a few days, Lily was haggard, and she lost a lot of weight. Aunt Elizabeth hugged her niece tightly and they both cried for a long time.


    A lump formed in Lily¡¯s throat, and she said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, why am I still alive? I wish I died with my parents.¡± Aunt Elizabeth wiped Lily¡¯s tears and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever utter those words again. Do you want to leave me alone like your father? I love you so much, my beautiful niece.¡±

 Chapter 90 When are we leaving?

    On Friday morning, yton parked an elegant customized ck Bentley SUV and a Silver Audi Q7 in the driveway. A few minutester, Pastor Basil arrived at the Martins residence.


    Avery was overjoyed when she saw Grandpa Basil and asked, ¡°Grandpa, have you eaten breakfast?¡± Grandpa smiled and replied, ¡°My beautiful granddaughter, I thought I waste, and I skipped breakfast.¡±


    Avery walked to the kitchen to prepare English breakfast for her grandfather. A few minutester, Avery ushered Grandpa Basil into the dining room. She stayed in the dining room to keep Grandpa Basilpany.


    When Grandpa Basil finished eating, Avery cleaned the dining table and took dishes to the kitchen. A few minutester, Pastor Basil led them in prayer, and he asked the Lord for protection.


    Mr Martins walked to the Bentley with his children, Pastor Basil and Gabrie Stone. Hope and Bridgette walked to the Audi. Even though Elizabeth didn¡¯t like them, they decided to attend the funeral to bid farewell to the Parker couple.


    When they arrived at the Parker mansion, Lily and her aunt were in the living room talking. Lily was telling her that Aunt Mia had told her that her parents had chosen her to be her guardian. Aunt Rose was in the kitchen with the helpers.


    Mr Martins walked into the house, followed by Pastor Basil. When Lily saw Hope and Bridgette, she looked at them with disdain and disgust in her eyes and said, ¡°What are you doing in my house? Please leave.¡±


    Avery looked at Lily and said, ¡°Please calm down, Lily. They are not here for you but your parents. They came to pay their respect to them.¡±


    Lily was livid and said, ¡°Since when did you be their spokesperson? Why don¡¯t you join them too? I don¡¯t want to see your mug face in my house.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Avery smiled at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, we are going to sleep at the hotel. We will meet you at the cemetery.¡± Then she looked at Aunt Bridgette and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Avery took her suitcase and left with Gabrie in tow. Her mother was overjoyed when her niece chased them away. Aiden looked at his mother and shook his head. He wanted to follow Avery, but he was scared of his mother.


    Pastor Basil looked at August and said, ¡°Son, I am going with my granddaughter, I feel we are not weed here.¡± yton followed them to the car. Then they left. Butler Bruce looked at his boss and asked, ¡°Sir, are we leaving too?¡±


    Mr Martins replied, ¡°Not yet. We will leaveter. Then Butler Bruce walked to the kitchen to greet Aunt Rose. Butler Bruce hugged her and kissed her on both cheeks and said, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Aunt Rose beamed with joy and replied, ¡°I am well. Thank you. Are you leaving as well?¡±


    Butler Bruce replied, ¡°We are not wee here. Are you going back home after the funeral or on Sunday?¡± Aunt Rose sighed and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know anymore, since Avery and others are not weed here. Maybe I will go back with them tomorrow after the funeral.¡±


    The Shelton couple were about to leave when they met Avery and others in the hotel foyer. They were over the moon when they saw Avery. Godmother Mia hugged her tightly and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, my beautiful Avery?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Lily chased us away from her house. Hence, we are here.¡± Godmother Mia was so shocked she didn¡¯t utter a word. She looked at her husband and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anymore, let¡¯s keep our granddaughterpany.¡±


    Brad nodded his head, and then he helped Avery with her suitcase. Avery had her own presidential suite. Since her grandpa was an elder, she booked a presidential suite for him. Unfortunately, there were no avable presidential suites.


    She booked five rooms and she paid with her father¡¯s ck card. Then she took her presidential suite keys from her purse and handed them to Grandpa Basil. She smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Grandpa, please use my presidential suite.¡± Grandpa Basil smiled brightly and took the room key.


    yton took his room key, and then he followed Pastor Basil with the suitcases. Mr Shelton took his Goddaughter and Gabrie¡¯s suitcases, and he followed them. Godmother Mia was talking andughing with them. Then Mr Turner, helped Bridgette and Hope with their suitcases.


    The Shelton brothers, Ethan and Logan went to Avery¡¯s room to visit her. They were over the moon when they saw her. Login looked at Avery and asked smiling, ¡°When are you visiting us again, big Sis?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I believe it is your turn to visit me this time, handsome Logan. Tell me when you are visiting me?¡±


    Login looked at his mother and asked, ¡°Since it¡¯s school holidays, can we visit our sister, Mommy?¡± His mother ruffled her youngest son¡¯s hair and replied, ¡°Ask Daddy.¡± Logan walked to his father and looked at him with his beautiful eyes, but he didn¡¯t utter a word.


    His father smiled broadly at his son and replied, ¡°Where are you going to stay if we leave you behind?¡± Ethan replied smiling, ¡°Daddy, we will stay at my sister¡¯s mansion and sleep with her in her bedroom.¡±


    Their father shook his head and said, ¡°Avery is a girl. She needs privacy. I don¡¯t want you to stay in a hotel.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her Godfather and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Godfather, my brothers will stay in my room, and I will move to Aunt Bridge¡¯s room. I will be happy to have them in my house.¡±


    Logan and Ethan looked at their father smiling brightly, waiting for his decision. Their father nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright, you can visit your sister for a couple of days.¡± Logan hugged his father and thanked him. Ethan hugged his mother and kissed her.


    Logan walked to Avery and asked, ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°We were supposed to leave on Sunday, but I have changed my mind. We will be leaving after the funeral. Lily doesn¡¯t want us in her house, and then there is no need for us to stay in Richards Bay.¡±


    Ethan looked at his sister and asked, ¡°What if Lily forbids you to attend her parents¡¯ funeral, what are you going to do?¡± Avery¡¯s face became dark and replied, ¡°We will respect her wishes because it¡¯s her parents.


    However, I will never forgive her for denying me the right to pay myst respect to the beautiful souls whom I loved the most. I would be deeply hurt should she do that.¡±


    The Shelton family stayed with Avery for an hour, and they went back to their room. Avery called Aunt Bridgette and said, ¡°Aunt Bridge, I am taking a nap, please wake me up before 12 pm.¡± Aunt Bridgette promised to wake her up. Then they hung up.

 Chapter 91 Piece of Land

    At Xavier mansion, Xavier was in the living room with his wife in his arms. He was touching her baby bump. Valencia was twenty weeks pregnant. He looked at his wife lovingly and asked, ¡°How are you feeling, my love?¡±


    Valencia smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°I am much better, my mother gave me some medication and it is working. Xavier looked at her with questioning eyes.


    He was told that his wife was not supposed to take medication since she was pregnant. Valencia smiled and replied, ¡°Stop frowning, my mother¡¯s doctor told her that the medication would not affect the baby.


    You know how special this baby is to my mother, she will never hurt him.¡± Xavier nodded his head and said, ¡°I am having a get-together with my friends tonight. Do you want me to ask your sister toe and stay with you?


    Valencia became upset and replied, ¡°Xavier, I don¡¯t understand why you are still having single friends whilst you are already married. What are you talking about when you are with them? Please grow up; you are going to be a father soon.


    Stop behaving like a bachelor. In fact, I don¡¯t like your bunch of friends. They are inferior to you in every aspect. I forbid you to be friends with them.¡±


    Xavierughed out loud and asked, ¡°Have I ever forbidden you to have friends? Do you think, because you are my wife, you have to control me? If I remember correctly, your family forced this marriage down on my throat.


    I wanted to marry when I was twenty-six years old, but your family trapped me with your mother¡¯s sickness. I just want to go out with my friends to breathe. I asked you to abort the baby because you are sick. You refused because you have to control my life.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    This is not the life I wanted. Everything is a mess. Tell me Miss Moore, when are we going to register our marriage? Are you going to give birth to my child when yourst name is Moore?¡±


    Valencia looked at her husband with shock in her eyes. She had never seen her husband lose control of his emotions before. Xavier was warm and calm.


    Valencia looked at her husband and replied, ¡°We didn¡¯t hold you with a gun, and you were supposed to refuse if you didn¡¯t want to marry me.


    Didn¡¯t you tell me that you wanted to get married when you were twenty-six years old? Therefore, we will register our marriage when you turn twenty-six. Why don¡¯t you divorce me if you don¡¯t love me, Xavier?¡±


    Xavierughed out loud and replied, ¡°Do you hear yourself; how can we divorce since our marriage is not even registered? Tell me Valencia, is your mother really sick or is she faking it?¡±


    Valencia looked at her husband coldly and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take her to the hospital for a second opinion?¡±


    Xavier took his phone and dialed a number, ¡°Dr Smith, I would like to make an appointment to bring Mrs Moore for a second opinion tonight.¡±


    Valencia couldn¡¯t believe her ears when she heard her husband calling the oncologist and said, ¡°Xavier, you don¡¯t have a right to force my mother to go for a second opinion. I will never allow you to embarrass my mother.¡±


    Xavier looked at her and said, ¡°Should I find out that you have lied to me, I will bury the Moore family alive.¡± Valencia didn¡¯t care because she would be dead when the truth came out.


    She looked at her husband and said, ¡°Hubby, please let¡¯s stop fighting. Let¡¯s cherish our time together. Even though my mother forced us to get married, you know that I love you so dearly.


    I don¡¯t mean to control you, but it doesn¡¯t make sense for a married man to be friends with single men. Also, they don¡¯t qualify to be your friends.¡±


    Xavier felt that he went overboard and replied, ¡°I would like to apologize as well for speaking to you so harshly.


    However, I need a breather. You have to go out more. Since you are feeling much better, take your sister out for shopping. Don¡¯t stay in the house every day.¡±


    At 17:30 Xavier took his car keys, and then he walked to his wife and kissed her. Then he went to His Grace hotel to meet his friends.


    Once a month, Xavier would meet with his friends, Chase Forbes, Hunter Wood, Xander Barrett and Ross Bradley at His Grace hotel. He would push everything aside to have dinner with them.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Chase Forbes was already there waiting for them in their private room. He smiled brightly and hugged them. Xavier smiled brightly and asked, ¡°How are you doing, Dr Forbes?¡±


    Chase smiled and replied, ¡°I am doing well, President Taylor. How is your beautiful wife?¡± Xavier stopped smiling and replied, ¡°My mother-inw gave her some medicine and she is much better.¡±


    Chase smiled and replied, ¡°I am d to hear that, Xavier.¡± Chase loved Xavier as his brother, and they were very close. He was over the moon when he heard that Valencia was pregnant.


    However, when he heard that Valencia was in an advanced stage of stomach cancer, he felt that there was more than meets the eye.


    At that moment, the waiter approached them with the menu. Chase looked at Xavier smiling and said, ¡°Xavier, please order for us because you are the youngest.¡±


    Xavierughed out loud and replied, ¡°I am married, and I have a child on the way. Therefore, I am your senior.¡±


    Xander nodded his head and replied, ¡°That¡¯s true, Xavier. Chase, when are you going to introduce your girlfriend to us?¡± Xander was the President of the Barrett Group.


    Chase smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I am two months younger than Hunter. So, I am waiting for him to introduce his girlfriend to us.¡± Hunter shook his head and replied, ¡°I am not ready to settle down yet.


    Didn¡¯t we promise each other that we would marry when we were twenty-six years old?¡± Hunter was the President of the Wood Group.


    Ross replied, ¡°Xavier has broken that promise, he got married when he was twenty-one. Hunter, please we want to meet our sister-inw.¡±


    Hunter stopped smiling and said, ¡°My grandfather wanted to go to the Martins Group to arrange a marriage between me and CEO Martins¡¯ daughter.


    I told him that I was waiting for her to grow up. Then I would propose to her, but it was a lie. He was over the moon when he heard that.¡±


    Ross looked at him and asked, ¡°Did you fall in love with the Martins¡¯ daughter?¡± Hunter shook his head, ¡°Even though she is gorgeous, she is too young for me.


    When I meet the love of my life, I will introduce her to you. On that day, please don¡¯te empty handed, bring gifts.¡± They nodded their heads.


    Xavier wanted to introduce Valencia to his friends, but she refused.  She felt they looked down at her when she was chasing Xavier.


    Xavier and his friends talked about the economy of the country and the projects that they were busy with.


    Xavier told them about the piece ofnd that he wanted to buy and said, ¡°It is in the heart of Umnga, and I want to build a cinema on that piece ofnd.¡±


    Chase smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to snatch that piece ofnd from your father-inw? I heard that Mr Moore is eyeing that piece ofnd. He wants to build a shopping centre.¡±


    Xavier wasn¡¯t aware of that, but it didn¡¯t stop him from acquiring it. They left the hotel at 10 pm.

 Chapter 92 The Parker Couple Funeral

    At Ebenezer hotel, the Shelton family, the Collins family, the Prince family and the ck family were sitting around the dining table eating.


    Mr Martins told them that the funeral service would take ce at Grace church at 10 am, and then proceeded to the cemetery at 12 pm.


    Avery looked at her father and said, ¡°Do you mind if I go straight to the cemetery? I can¡¯t shake the feeling that Lily is going to embarrass me tomorrow.¡±


    Her Godmother patted her back and replied, ¡°Lily will be grieving for her parents, and I don¡¯t think she will be able to cause trouble for you at the church.¡±


    Her father nodded his head and said, ¡°I agree with your Godmother. Your cousin is overwhelmed with grief. She will not be able to cause any trouble.


    Also, she would not embarrass herself in front of so many people who would be attending the funeral service.¡±


    Avery smiled at her Godmother and asked, ¡°Do you think I am exaggerating, Godmother? Let¡¯s bet.  Should Lily behave tomorrow, I will go back with you on Sunday.¡±


    Godmother Mia was over the moon. It was her heart¡¯s desire to spend school holidays with Avery.


    Godmother Mia smiled brightly and said, ¡°Should Lily embarrassed you at the funeral service, I would give you a nk cheque.¡± She was praying silently in her heart for Lily not to embarrass Avery.


    Avery smiled sweetly at her Godmother, and then they shook hands. It was clear to her that her Godmother didn¡¯t know Lily well. Lily would do anything to make her precious aunt happy.


    The following morning at 9 am, Avery knocked at Aunt Bridgette¡¯s room. She opened the door smiling and said, ¡°You look pretty, Sweetheart.¡±


    Avery was wearing a stunning knee-high ck dress with ck baby heel shoes. She didn¡¯t apply any make-up on her gorgeous face.


    Avery smiled at Aunt Bridgette and replied, ¡°I like your dress, Aunt Bridge. It is beautiful.¡± Aunt Bridgette was wearing a long custom-made ck dress and ck pumps. She had applied light make-up on her face.


    A few minutester, they knocked on Gabrie¡¯s room. Hope was waiting for them outside her room. Then they went to the parking lot. Luxurious cars were parked in the parking lot, waiting to take the Shelton family and others to church.


    Mr Martins, Pastor Basil and yton were already left. Butler Bruce was waiting for Avery and others in the Audi Q7.


    Butler Bruce and others arrived at the same time with the hearse. Mr Martins nodded his head when he saw his best friend, John Taylor and his wife, Caroline.


    Lily was wearing a beautiful long ck dress with a ck zer on top. Her aunt was wearing a custom-made ck suit with a knee-high skirt and a hat.


    Avery sat beside her father in the front row. She whispered something into her father¡¯s ear. Her father nodded his head, but his face became dark. Aunt Bridgette, Gabrie and Hope were sitting in the second row behind Avery.


    Aiden was sitting between his father and his mother. Then Lily was sitting between Aunt Elizabeth and Aunt Rose.


    The Shelton family, the Prince family, the Collins family and the ck family were sitting in the front row. Godmother Mia was holding Avery¡¯s hand.


    The church choir started singing and the Emcee went on the stage to start the funeral service. At that moment, Lily walked to the Emcee and took the microphone. Avery looked at her Godmother and smiled.


    Lily looked at Avery coldly and said, ¡°I would like the following people to leave before we start my parents¡¯ service. Avery, your nanny and your family maid, please leave. Also, I don¡¯t want to see your face at the cemetery.¡±


    Aunt Mia was fuming with anger and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t do this, Lily. Your parents loved Avery so dearly. I beg you, please do it for me.¡±


    Lily sneered, ¡°Do it for you? In what capacity are you speaking to me?¡± Aunt Mia frowned and replied, ¡°As your mother¡¯s best friend and your guardian. Please don¡¯t chase Avery away.¡±


    Lily looked at Aunt Mia coldly and replied, ¡°Do you deserve to be my guardian? In your dreams! Avery andpany, please leave. Don¡¯t dy my parents¡¯ funeral service.¡±


    Aiden was so embarrassed he looked at his father with questioning eyes. He was expecting his father to fight for Avery, but he was looking at Lily expressionless.


    Avery was not shocked when she heard Lily¡¯s words; she had a feeling that Lily would embarrass her. Avery smiled at her father, and then she kissed him. She turned to her Godmother smiling, then she took her handbag and left.


    She was followed behind by Aunt Bridgette, Gabrie, Hope, Butler Bruce and the Shelton twins. She asked Butler Bruce to take them home. On their way back, the atmosphere was gloomy.


    Lily¡¯s behaviour hurt Avery¡¯s heart deeply. She loved Uncle Edwin so much, but Lily denied her the opportunity to pay herst respect to him. From that day onwards, she was no longer rted to Lily.


    Aunt Mia wanted to leave as well, but her husband stopped her. Tears were streaming down her face. She apologized to Cathy for failing her.


    Lily looked at the Funeral service program and said, ¡°ording to the program it is indicated that Pastor Basil will be officiating my parents¡¯ funeral service. I don¡¯t understand because my parents have their own pastor.


    Please scratch Pastor Basil and rece him with Pastor Sidney. Thank you.¡± Then she walked to her seat. Pastor Basil smiled and nodded his head; he wasn¡¯t offended by Lily¡¯s words.


    The whole congregation became dead silent. Pastor Basil was the elder and it wasmon for the family to choose a different pastor to officiate the funeral service.


    People were dumbfounded. It was the first time they saw people being chased out of the funeral service. They felt sorry for Avery and her friends.


    Sandy ck was so embarrassed, she looked at Mia and asked, ¡°What happened to my sweet Lily?¡± Mia wiped her tears and shook her head.


    Then the funeral service started with hymns. Pastor Sidney walked to the pulpit and spoke words offort to the Parker family and their rtives. Then he preached the word of God.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    At 11:50, they proceeded to the cemetery. Lily looked around and she was happy to see that there was no sign of Avery andpany.


    After the funeral, Mr Martins asked everyone to go to the Parker mansion for refreshments. August had asked the Ebenezer hotel to deliver lunch at the Parker mansion.


    John and his wife, Caroline, walked to August and hugged him, and then they left. They were disappointed to see August¡¯s wife, Elizabeth, condoning her niece¡¯s behaviour.


    The Shelton family, the Prince family, the Collins family and the ck family left straight from the cemetery, they didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed further by Lily.


    Martins Group management bid goodbye to their boss and left. Only a few people went to the Parker mansion for refreshments.

 Chapter 93 You are so na?ve, Lily

    At the Parker mansion, Lily was in her bedroom with her beloved auntughing. Aiden approached them and asked, ¡°How do you think your parents felt in heaven when they saw you embarrassing someone, they loved the most?¡±


    Lily looked at Aiden, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. After Avery and others left the church, she felt guilty because her father really loved Avery. However, she had promised her aunt that she would chase Avery away. There was no turning back.


    Aiden looked at his mother and said, ¡°Mom, one day you will regret every bad thing you have done to Avery, but it will be toote to regret it. My uncle and aunt deserved a dignified burial, but you allowed Lily to settle your scores in that manner.


    What was wrong with Grandpa Basil leading the funeral service? Do you know that Uncle Edwin personally asked Grandpa Basil to officiate his funeral before they left for Paris?


    Why didn¡¯t you ask Daddy the reasons for asking Grandpa Basil while we were still at home? Cousin, let¡¯s hope that Avery will forgive you because if she doesn¡¯t, I don¡¯t know where you are going to stay.¡±


    Lily looked at Aiden coldly and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it was my father¡¯s wish to be buried by Pastor Basil. No one told me. What do you mean by saying ¡®Where am I going to stay?¡¯ I will stay with my beloved aunt, of course, in Avery¡¯s bedroom.¡±


    Aiden shook his head and said, ¡°You are so na?ve, Lily. Do you think you can stay at the Martins mansion without Avery¡¯s permission? Avery is my father¡¯s bottom line. If you make Avery angry, everyone at the Martins mansion bes upset.


    You didn¡¯t only embarrass Avery, but you also embarrassed my father in front of the Martins Group management and his wife kept quiet. When you chased Avery away, didn¡¯t you see that most people wanted to leave? Prince family and Aunt Sandy were so disappointed in you. They left straight from the cemetery without saying goodbye to you. What does that mean?¡±


    Lily looked at Aiden, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Aiden shook his head, then he went to the living room to look for his father.


    His father was fuming with anger. How could his wife allow Lily to embarrass the most important person in his life, Pastor Basil?


    His wife knew that Pastor Basil was like a father to him. He could tolerate Lily embarrassing Avery, but not Pastor Basil. He would never forgive her.


    The helpers told Mr Martins that they didn¡¯t want to stay behind because Mrs Martins was not treating them well. Mr Martins asked the Ebenezer hotel manager, Mr Turner, to arrange two helpers for the Parker mansion.


    Then Mr Martins and others drove back to the Martins mansion on the same day without uttering a word to his wife. Elizabeth wanted to tell her husband that she would stay at her brother¡¯s house for a week to pack their stuff.


    She was shocked when the family driver told her that her husband had left an hour ago. Even her beloved son left without saying goodbye. She became scared. What if her husband divorced her?N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    On their way back, Aiden looked at his father and asked, ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t you fight for Avery when she was embarrassed by Lily?¡±


    His father smiled and replied, ¡°Avery knew beforehand that Lily would embarrass her. She then asked me not to interfere. She even won a bet against her Godmother regarding this matter.¡± Aiden was shocked to hear that.


    When Mr Martins and others arrived home, they were greeted by quietness as if there was no living soul. Mr Martins went to Avery¡¯s bedroom. The atmosphere was gloomy. Avery was sitting between Ethan and Logan; her eyes were red and puffy. It was clear that she was crying.


    Deep down in Avery¡¯s heart, she knew that her mother would use Lily to stop her from bidding her beloved uncle farewell. She thought she was mentally prepared that Lily would chase her away, but obviously, she wasn¡¯t.


    Her father hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Sweetheart.¡± Avery smiled and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, Daddy? I thought you would be back tomorrow.¡±


    Her father looked at her with sadness in his eyes and replied, ¡°We felt that we were not weed, and then we decided to leave. After you left, Lily embarrassed Grandpa Basil in front of the whole congregation. She then reced him with Pastor Sidney.¡±


    Avery was dumbfounded. How could her mother allow Lily to humiliate Grandpa like that? Grandpa Basil was the most important person to her father. She looked at her father and asked, ¡°Are you alright, Daddy? How is Grandpa?¡±


    Her father looked at her and replied, ¡°We were sad because it was your uncle¡¯s wish to be buried by Grandpa Basil. I felt so humiliated and embarrassed.


    On Friday after you left, I told Lily that Grandpa Basil would be leading her parents¡¯ funeral service, and she didn¡¯t show any disagreement.


    I was surprised when she told the congregation that she didn¡¯t understand why Pastor Basil was on the program since her parents had their own pastor. It was as if I was forcing Grandpa on her throat.¡±


    Avery hugged her father and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. Lily will reap what she sows. Even though she had an attitude towards me, I tolerated her because of her parents.


    Uncle Edwin had showered me with love, and I wanted to repay his kindness by treating his daughter as my sister. I would have done anything for her.


    Since she showed me that she didn¡¯t care about me, I am no longer rted to her. She embarrassed the Martins family, Aunt Bridge, and my Godmother because she was helping Aunt Elizabeth settle her score against me. I wonder what Aunt Elizabeth had promised her.¡±


    Her father smiled and replied, ¡°Aiden told me that his mother promised Lily that she would give her your bedroom. I think she will kick you out of the house. Also, I believe that she will adopt Lily as her daughter in order to rece you.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I wish it was the following week already. I want to see her aunt kicking me out of my house. I don¡¯t care. She can adopt her if she wants because both of them are nothing to me.¡±


    Her father ruffled his daughter¡¯s hair and said, ¡°There is only one daughter in the Martins family. Her aunt had overestimated herself to think she could adopt her as the Martins family¡¯s daughter. Why don¡¯t we take your brothers to His Goodness Resort tomorrow morning just to rx?¡±


    Avery was over the moon when she heard her father¡¯s words. She needed to recharge her batteries if she wanted to face Lily and her aunt.

 Chapter 94 Mommy, Why don鈥檛 you Adopt Big sis?

    Aunt Rose was in her bedroom resting. She was thinking about her nephew¡¯s wife, Elizabeth. She was questioning her upbringing. It was clear to her that her parents had failed to educate her properly.


    She was shocked when she saw Lily walk to the Emcee. Lily was not behaving like a person who had lost her parents. Elizabeth had been nothing but a disgrace to the Martins family.


    Could a sane person allow a grieving child to embarrass someone in that manner? Elizabeth humiliated her husband and the Martins family by condoning her niece¡¯s behaviour.


    At that moment, she heard someone knocking on her door. She walked to the door and opened it. Grandma Rose smiled at Avery and asked, ¡°How are you feeling, my grandchild?¡±


    Avery looked at Grandma Rose and replied, ¡°I am alright, Grandma.¡± Grandma Rose hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry my granddaughter.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her and said, ¡°Grandma, I thought you would stay at Richards Bay to keep Lilypany.¡±


    Grandma Rose shook her head and replied, ¡°I wanted to leave with you but I decided against it because of your father. My heart is sore, Lily¡¯s behaviour didn¡¯t sit well with me.¡±


    Avery looked at her grandma and replied, ¡°Grandma, I will never forgive Lily for denying me the opportunity to pay myst respects to the beautiful soul who loved me so dearly. Uncle Edwin was close to my heart. May his soul rest in peace.¡±


    Grandma Rose hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°It was Elizabeth¡¯s doing. I wished Lily had chosen the Shelton family to be her guardian instead of Elizabeth because she would not learn anything from her aunt.¡±


    Avery nodded her head and said, ¡°My uncle and aunt raised Lily well, but she is easily influenced by her aunt. One day she will regret the day she chose her instead of the Shelton family. Her aunt is evil and a poisonous snake.


    Grandma let¡¯s forget about Lily and her aunt. Daddy is taking us out on vacation at His Goodness Resort. We are going tomorrow morning just to rx.¡±


    Grandma Rose was overjoyed when she heard the news. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°That is a great idea, my granddaughter. I will let Butler Bruce and the helpers know.¡± Avery didn¡¯t stay long in her grandmother¡¯s bedroom.


    The following day, around 8 am, they left the Martins mansion. Ethan and Logan were very excited. They didn¡¯t even eat breakfast. Avery promised to take them to The Waffle House.


    When they approached Ramsgate, Avery looked at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, would you mind taking us to The Waffle House? We haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet.¡± Her father nodded, and then yton drove to The Waffle House, followed by Butler Bruce.


    When they arrived at The Waffle House, they were greeted by a friendly waiter. He ushered them to their table, then he gave them the menu. The ambiance was great, and the view was stunning. It was overlooking thegoon.


    Ethan looked at the menu and said, ¡°Big sis, when you told us about the waffles, I thought you were talking about waffles with a lot of maple syrup. I can¡¯t wait to taste the savoury waffles.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a waffle with a twist.¡± Then she ordered three savoury dishes: Traditional Bobotie, Steak and Kidney and Chicken Curry. Soon her dishes were served. She asked for two extra tes.


    She smiled at her brothers and said, ¡°These are my favourite dishes, please have a taste, then tell me which one you like the most.¡± Then she ted the Traditional Bobotie and asked them to taste it.


    Aiden looked at his sister fusing over the Shelton brothers. He felt jealous. He was her biological brother, but she was distant towards him. He wished he could press the rewind button and go back to when his sister was five years old.


    Logan smiled brightly and said, ¡°This dish is super delicious. The waffle is light and airy. I never thought of waffles as savoury and I cannot wait to taste other dishes.¡±


    Avery gave them a Chicken Curry taste. It was yummy. Lastly, Avery asked them to taste the Steak and Kidney dish. It was mouthwatering.


    Ethan took a bite and closed his eyes. A few minutester, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°Big sis, this dish is mouth-watering. The waffles are scrumptious and fluffy.


    The Steak and Kidney tastes amazing. I haven¡¯t tasted anything so delicious before. When my parents are visiting South Africa, I will ask them toe to this ce.¡±


    Logan nodded his head and replied, ¡°Big sis, this dish is absolutely divine. I also enjoyed Chicken Curry a lot and I am not sure which one I prefer. I would like to taste the sweet waffle.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I am so happy to share with you my favourite dishes.¡± Then she ordered the Banoffee Waffle with caramel sauce and served it with ice cream. She also ordered the Chocte Mousse with a jug of chocte sauce.


    Since Logan was a fan of chocte, she ordered an extra chocte dessert, the Milk Chocte ke waffle served with ice cream and chocte sauce.


    Ethan started with a Banoffee waffle, and it was heavenly. He looked at his younger brother and said, ¡°Logan, this is mine. Please help yourself with a chocte dessert. This dessert is delicious.¡±


    Logan took the Milk Chocte ke waffle, then he took a bite of the milk chocte ke. Then he added more chocte sauce and said, ¡°Wow, the dessert is full of vour and supper yummy. Big sis, please take some photos for our Mommy.¡±


    When they were done eating dessert, Avery asked, ¡°Do you want a milkshake or tea?¡± Ethan shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink anything, and I am full.¡± However, Logan indicated that he wanted a vani milkshake.


    Mr Martins was so happy to see his daughterughing. They spent four hours at The Waffle House, then they drove to His Goodness Resort. The atmosphere in the car was lively.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The Shelton brothers were talking to their mother, telling her about the delicious waffles they had eaten. They really enjoyed themselves. Ethan took the phone from his brother, Logan and asked, ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you adopt Big Sis?¡±

 Chapter 95 The villa was elegant and stunning

    Mrs Sheltonughed out loud and said, ¡°Sweetheart, your big sis has her own parents. Hence, she is my Goddaughter.¡±


    Ethan looked at Logan and replied, ¡°Mommy, Lily told us that no one loves big sis at home. She also told us that she would rece her as the Martins¡¯ only daughter. Please adopt big sis, Mommy.¡±


    His mother was shocked to hear that and said, ¡°Sweetheart, Lily was joking. Uncle August loves your big sis very much.¡±


    Logan took the phone from his brother and said, ¡°Lily told us that even her cousin, Aiden, hates Big Sis very much. She said only Aunt Bridgette loved Big Sis because she was being paid to do so.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette frowned when she heard Logan¡¯s words. Lily was spouting nonsense. She wasn¡¯t paid to be Avery¡¯s nanny. She loved Avery unconditionally.


    Ethan looked at Aiden coldly, and then he took his big sister¡¯s hand as if he were protecting her from him.


    Their mother was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Sweetheart, Lily was spouting nonsense. Please don¡¯t listen to her. Your big sis is loved by everyone at home. She is the apple of her father¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Ethan was not convinced and said, ¡°Mommy, does Aunt Elizabeth love Big Sis?¡± His mother didn¡¯t know what to say and replied, ¡°There are some issues between your big sis and Aunt Elizabeth. Please don¡¯t believe anythinging from her mouth.¡±


    Ethan heaved a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°I was so scared, Mommy. Aunt Elizabeth told us that she would chase Big Sis from her bedroom and move her to the servants¡¯ quarters.¡±


    Everyone in the car was so shocked. How could Elizabeth utter those words in front of the Shelton brothers?N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Avery took the phone from Ethan and said, ¡°Godmother, please don¡¯t be scared. Nothing is going to happen to me, and no one will chase me away from my bedroom.¡±


    Godmother Mia was relieved to hear that. Then Ethan and Logan bid farewell to their mother, then they hung up.


    Ethan looked at his big sis with worried eyes and said, ¡°Big sis, should Aunt Elizabeth and Lily move you to the servants¡¯ quarters please give our mother a call. We wille and fetch you.¡±


    Avery hugged her beloved brothers and replied, ¡°I will do so, my handsome brothers. Who can touch me with you around? Aunt Elizabeth overestimated herself. My dad would never allow that to happen.


    Since Aunt Elizabeth is nning to chase me away from the main house, why don¡¯t we stop Lily from entering the Martins mansion?¡±


    Logan smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Since there are too many people in the car, why don¡¯t we discuss the way forward in private?¡± Ethan nodded his head and said, ¡°Great idea, Logan.¡±


    When they arrived at His Goodness Resort, Miss Hazel Elvis and Chef Ambrose greeted their boss and his family with respect.


    Avery took a set of keys from her handbag and asked, ¡°Do you want to stay with me, or do you want your own vi?¡±


    Miss Elvis approached the Shelton brothers with the set of keys and said, ¡°I have prepared a vi for you. Please enjoy your stay.¡± Ethan smiled at Miss Elvis and replied politely, ¡°Thank you, Miss Elvis. We will stay with our big sis.¡±


    Aiden looked at the Shelton brothers and asked, smiling, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay with me?¡± Logan smiled at Aiden and replied, ¡°Sorry Aiden, we have decided to stay with our big sister to protect her.¡±


    Avery smiled at Aunt Bridgette and said, ¡°See youter, Aunt Bridge.¡± Then she walked to her vi with her brothers in tow.


    Ethan and Logan were mesmerized by the beautifulness of His Goodness Resort. The vi was elegant and stunning. Their bedrooms were spacious andvishly decorated.


    They walked to their balcony and the view was beautiful. It was overlooking the ocean. Ethan took many pictures and sent them to his mother.


    Miss Elvis approached Bridgette with the set of keys and said, ¡°Please enjoy your stay, Miss Evans.¡± Bridgette thanked her and took the set of keys. She walked to her brand-new vi.


    Bridgette took her phone and dialed her mother¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Hello Mommy, are you well? Don¡¯t you want to join us at His Goodness Resort?¡±


    Bridgette¡¯s parents didn¡¯t attend the funeral because her mother¡¯s rtive had a baby dedication, and she couldn¡¯t cancel. Her mother was over the moon when she heard her daughter¡¯s voice.


    She smiled brightly and asked, ¡°Hello my baby, we are well. Thank you. Are you on your way back from Richards Bay?¡± Bridgette told her mother that they hade back the previous day.


    Her mother was surprised to hear that and said, ¡°Your father went to the construction site this morning. I will ask him when hees back.¡± Then they hung up.


    In another vi, Butler Bruce and yton were unpacking their suitcases. Butler Bruce was putting his suits in the closet.


    yton looked at him and said, ¡°I will be confessing my love to Miss Hope during this vacation. I want her to be the mother of my children.¡±


    Butler Bruce sighed and replied, ¡°I wish you all the best, yton. I will ask Mr Martins for permission to date her aunt before I approach her.¡± yton nodded his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr Martins will give you a hard time.¡±


    Butler Bruce nodded his head and said, ¡°I will ask his permission tonight after dinner. I don¡¯t want to dy this matter anymore. Please pray for me, I am really scared.¡± yton wanted tough but he restrained himself.


    Chef Ambrose walked to Mr Martins¡¯ vi and knocked on the door. Mr Martins opened the door smiling. Chef Ambrose smiled back at him and asked, ¡°Sir, should I prepare lunch?¡±


    Mr Martins shook his head and asked, smiling, ¡°How are you doing, Ambrose?¡± Chef Ambrose smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Everything is well, Sir. Thank you.¡±


    Chef Ambrose and Miss Elvis were part of the senior management who attended Mr Martins¡¯ brother-inw and sister-inw¡¯s funeral. They felt sorry for their kind-hearted boss to have a wife like Elizabeth.


    Mr Martins smiled and said, ¡°I am d. On our way here, we went to The Waffle House, and I believe that no one was hungry. Please prepare a braai around 5 pm.¡± Chef Ambrose nodded his head, and then he left.


    Mr Martins was about to take a nap when his phone started ringing. He smiled broadly when he saw the caller ID and said, ¡°Hello my friend, how are you?¡±


    Paul Evans smiled and replied, ¡°Hello August, we are well. Thank you. How are you doing? When did youe back?¡±


    August smiled and replied, ¡°We are well, thank you. We are currently at His Goodness Resort. Why don¡¯t you join us with your lovely wife?¡± Paul was overjoyed. Then they hung up.


    Mr Martins sent a message to Miss Elvis requesting her to prepare a brand new vi for the Evans couple.

 Chapter 96 The Best is yet to come

    Two hourster, Paul and his beloved wife, Suzie, arrived at His Goodness Resort with their bodyguard, Prince Sam. Miss Hazel Elvis greeted them with a warm smile and handed them the set of keys to their vi.


    Bridgette was sitting on the balcony reading a novel when her parents arrived. She heard her mother¡¯s voice. Then she looked at the opposite vi. She smiled brightly when she saw her parents. She rushed to them and hugged her mother tightly.


    Her father didn¡¯t want to be left behind. He hugged both of them. He smiled broadly, then he kissed his daughter and said, ¡°Good afternoon, Sweetheart. Are you well?¡±


    Bridgette was beaming with joy and replied, ¡°Good afternoon, Daddy, Mommy, Prince. I am well, thank you. How are you?¡± Her father told her that all was well with them. Then they walked to their vi.


    Her mother was impressed when she saw the vi. It wasvishly decorated. There were beautiful paintings on the wall. When Bridgette saw the paintings, she was stunned. Uncle Martins spent a lot of money buying these paintings at an auction.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She was touched. Uncle Martins had been supportive of her work since she started painting. Her mother smiled at her and said, ¡°What a beautiful painting, Sweetheart. You are so talented, love.¡±


    Bridgette smiled back at her mother and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡± Her mother looked at her daughter with love and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, didn¡¯t you tell me that you areing back today from Richards Bay?¡±


    Bridgette looked at her mother with sadness in her eyes and replied, ¡°Lily chased us out of her house and at the funeral service. She told us that she didn¡¯t want to see us at the cemetery. We came back yesterday morning, Mom, with heavy hearts.¡±


    Her father was shocked to hear that and said, ¡°I am sorry, my beautiful daughter. I don¡¯t have a doubt in my mind that it was Elizabeth¡¯s doing. What I don¡¯t understand is why August didn¡¯t intervene?¡±


    Bridgette shook her head and replied, ¡°Avery knew that Lily would embarrass her at the funeral service, and then she asked Uncle Martins not to intervene. She didn¡¯t want to cause chaos at her beloved uncle and aunt¡¯s funeral service.


    Mia tried to intervene, but Lily was very rude to her. Apparently, Lily¡¯s mother asked Mia to be her daughter¡¯s guardian before she passed away. She was scared to leave her daughter in Aunt Elizabeth¡¯s hands.¡±


    Her mother hugged her and said, ¡°I am sorry, Sweetheart. I am d I didn¡¯t attend the funeral. I would have left with you as well.¡±


    At that moment, Mr Martins walked to their vi smiling. He hugged his friend, Paul, and then he kissed Suzie and said ¡°I am d that you are here. You just put a smile on my face.¡±


    Paul was beaming with joy and replied, ¡°Thank you for inviting us and we are happy to see you.¡± Suzie smiled brightly and said, ¡°This resort is stunning. I feel refreshed already.¡±


    August smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Suzie. We are going to eat in half an hour¡¯s time. Freshened up and joined us at the restaurant.¡± Then he left.


    Mr Martins then went to his daughter¡¯s vi. Logan was sleeping soundly on the sofa in the living room. Ethan was watching a cartoon on the television. Mr Martins ruffled Ethan¡¯s hair and asked, ¡°Where is Avery?¡±


    Ethan smiled and replied, ¡°Big sis is taking a nap, Uncle August. Do you want me to wake her up?¡± Uncle August shook his head and replied, ¡°We are having dinner at 5 pm. Please wake them up maybe at 16:50.¡± Then he scooped Logan in his arms and ced him in one of the bedrooms.


    Then he went to his aunt¡¯s vi just to check on her. Aunt Rose was watching the television. The living room door was wide open. He knocked on the door; Aunt Rose smiled brightly when she saw her nephew.


    August smiled back at her and said, ¡°Is everything alright, Aunt Rose?¡± She smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Yes, everything is alright. However, I am not used to being alone in the house.¡±


    Augustughed and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Hope to move here? Bridgette¡¯s parents have arrived; you will have someone to talk to.¡± Aunt Rose was over the moon when she heard that her best friend had arrived.


    At 16:55, Avery and her brothers went to the restaurant to eat. Shortly afterward, her father and her God grandparents walked in followed by Grandma Rose and Aunt Bridgette.


    Avery¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her God grandparents. She took her brothers with her to greet them. Her God grandmother hugged her tightly then she kissed the twins on her cheeks. Avery introduced her brothers to her God grandparents.


    God Grandma, Suzie smiled brightly and said, ¡°Nice to meet you. You are so handsome. Please call me grandma.¡± Logan smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, Grandma Suzie. You are so beautiful. Is Aunt Bridgette your daughter? You look so young.¡±


    Grandma Suzie smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Thank you, handsome Logan.¡± She was indeed very beautiful, and she didn¡¯t look her age. You couldn¡¯t tell that Bridgette was her daughter, maybe her younger sister.


    Prince Sam was overjoyed when he saw yton. Butler Bruce and yton invited him to their vi.


    A few minutester, Chef Ambrose, Butler Bruce, yton, and Prince Sam walked to the restaurant carrying the meat and put it on the dining table. The waiters brought pap, chakka, and sds.


    When Avery saw Uncle Prince, she walked towards him smiling. Prince kissed her on her cheeks and asked, ¡°Are you alright, beautiful Avery?¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I am well, Uncle Prince. I am happy to see you.¡± Prince was happy to see her too. He was grinning from ear to ear. Avery was surrounded by people who loved her.


    Since it was 5 pm and there were no patrons in the restaurant, Chef Ambrose and the waiters put together rectangr tables to make one long table to fit the Martins family and friends.


    The Martins family and friends sat around the table chatting andughing. The atmosphere was warm and lively. The meat was juicy and tender. It was delicious.


    Around 8 pm, the restaurant was fully packed. Ethan walked to the stage and sat behind the piano. He took the microphone and said, ¡°This song is dedicated to my beautiful sister. The name of the song is ¡®The best is yet toe.¡±

 Chapter 97 Soulful Voice

    The sweet melody was heard, it was beautiful. Ethan had a unique and soulful voice. Avery couldn¡¯t contain herself, tears streamed down her eyes. Ethan¡¯s song touched her deeply. She felt loved.


    After he finished ying the song, he bowed, walked to his big sister, and hugged her. He wiped his sister¡¯s tears and asked, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Avery giggled and replied, ¡°I am so happy, and I have received everything you have said dly. What a beautiful song!¡±


    Grandma Rose hugged him tightly and said, ¡°You have a beautiful voice, young man.¡± Ethan thanked Grandma Rose and walked back to his seat.


    Uncle August smiled at him and said, ¡°Your voice is so rich at a young age. Are you going to study music when you are older?¡±


    Ethan smiled and replied, ¡°No, Sir. I will study Metallurgy and Materials Engineering.¡± Uncle August was taken aback. He thought Ethan would study Business Management because he was the heir of the Shelton Group.


    Uncle August smiled and replied, ¡°You chose well, Ethan. I wish you all the best.¡± Ethan thanked Uncle August, then he sat down.


    Uncle August turned to Logan and asked, ¡°What are you going to study when you are older, Logan?¡± Logan smiled and replied, ¡°I will study Law and I will be the bestwyer in the country, Uncle August.¡±


    Uncle August smiled and replied, ¡°You will be a greatwyer, Logan. May I call you when I need to sue someone?¡±


    Logan nodded his head and replied, ¡°Uncle August, I will be staying with my Big Sis to protect her from Aunt Elizabeth and Lily.¡± Uncle Martins was not surprised when he heard Logan¡¯s words because they were protective of Avery.


    After Mr Martins bade goodnight to everyone, he walked to his vi. Butler Bruce followed him.


    Mr Martins stopped and asked, ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Butler Bruce looked at his boss and said, ¡°Sir, may I have a word?¡±


    Mr Martins invited him into his vi, and then he ushered him into the living room. They sat on the sofa. Butler Bruce didn¡¯t know where to start.


    He was so scared; he looked at his boss and said, ¡°Sir, I would like to take this opportunity to apologize in advance. It is not my intention to offend you.¡±


    Mr Martins looked at him and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Bruce?¡± He met Butler Bruce twenty years ago and it was the first time he had seen him so shy.


    Butler Bruce looked at his nails and replied, ¡°Sir, I am getting married.¡± Mr Martins was overjoyed and hugged Butler Bruce. He asked, smiling, ¡°Who is your bride?¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Butler Bruce was so shocked when he heard his boss asking him about his bride and said, ¡°Huh?¡± Mr Martins was puzzled and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were getting married? Who is the bride?¡±


    Butler Bruce stammered and replied, ¡°I.. am.. not getting ¡­married, Sir. I made a mistake. Sir, I would like to ask permission to date someone.¡± Mr Martins looked strangely at him and asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    Butler Bruce scratched his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Sir, please don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± Mr Martins looked at him and said, ¡°I promise I am not going to be angry.¡±


    Butler Bruce looked at his boss and said, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t go back on your word. May I date Miss Walker?¡± Mr Martinsughed out loud and replied, ¡°You are a good man, Bruce. Go ahead and I give you my blessing.¡±


    Butler Bruce heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thank you, Sir. I promise I will treat her as a queen.¡± Mr Martins nodded his head and replied, ¡°I trust you that you will never hurt my aunt.¡± Then Bruce left and went to his vi.


    The following day, the weather was beautiful. After breakfast, Butler Bruce, yton, and Prince took the Shelton twins to Mac Banana to visit the animal farm.


    Suzie walked to Aunt Rose¡¯s vi and said, ¡°The weather is warm, let¡¯s go to the beach.¡± The beach was a few metres away.


    Aunt Rose looked at Suzie and said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet in half an hour¡¯s time. I will ask Chef Ambrose to prepare a pic basket for us.¡±


    Suzie nodded her head, then she walked to her daughter¡¯s vi. Bridgette was sitting on the balcony with Avery.


    Their eyes were glued to the blue ocean, listening to the waves sshing gently against the shore. It was calming and rxing.


    At that moment, they heard someone knocking on the door. Avery went to open the door. She smiled brightly when she saw her God grandmother and said, ¡°We are sitting on the balcony watching the beautiful ocean.¡±


    Avery led her God grandmother to the balcony. She smiled at them and said, ¡°I am here to fetch you, youngdies. You can¡¯t hide indoors in this beautiful weather. The beach is waiting for us.¡±


    Half an hourter, they met outside Aunt Rose¡¯s vi wearing their swimsuits and bikinis. Avery was wearing a swimsuit with a mini dress on top. She was showing off her stunning legs.


    Bridgette¡¯s mother was wearing a bikini and an oversized shirt on top. Bridgette looked at her mother and asked, ¡°Is it my father¡¯s shirt?¡±


    Her mother nodded her head smiling and replied, ¡°I borrowed it from his closet.¡± Bridgetteughed out loud and replied, ¡°It suits you, Mommy.¡±


    Aunt Rose was wearing a white shirtdress on top of her swimsuit. Hope was wearing a bikini and a scarf sarong, showing off her curvaceous body. She was stunning.


    Bridgette looked at her and said, ¡°Hope you are so beautiful.¡± Hope smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, I like your kimono.¡± Bridgette was wearing a bikini and an orange kimono on top.


    They walked to the beach chatting andughing. Avery looked at Aunt Bridgette and said, ¡°Next year I am going to stay at the university. Are you going to start dating?¡±


    Aunt Bridgette giggled and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t met someone who makes my heart beat uncontrobly against my chest yet.


    When I was young, I wanted to have a big wedding and a child, but my dream changed. I am looking forward to your wedding.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°Aunt Bridge, I will find the most handsome man for you. My dream is to get married when I am neen years old.


    I will ensure that I finish my studies in three years¡¯ time.¡± Unbeknownst to them, it woulde to pass.


    Her God grandma smiled and said, ¡°I cannot wait to be the mother of the bride. I have to find someone for Rose as well. Rose, don¡¯t you want to get married again?¡±

 Chapter 98 Will You Be My Mother?

    Aunt Rose smiled and replied, ¡°I do. It will be a blessing to meet someone whom I can share my life experiences with. Someone I will spend the rest of my life with. What about you, Hope?¡±


    Hope giggled and replied, ¡°I have someone in my heart. He gave me flowers, but he didn¡¯t say anything after that. He makes my heart beat faster when I look at him.¡±


    Aunt Suzie smiled and asked, ¡°Hope, why don¡¯t you confess your love to him? When I met Bridgette¡¯s father, I fell in love with him at first sight. I waited for him to confess to me, but he was shy.


    Two weekster, I confessed to him, he was ted. He told me that he fell in love with me at first sight too, but he was scared to confess to me. We got married six monthster.¡±


    Hope shook her head and replied, ¡°I want him to chase me, Aunt Suzie. Also, I am scared of being rejected. What if my feelings are not reciprocated? Maybe he was just being nice to me, he didn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    At that moment, Chef Ambrose approached them, followed by three waiters carrying pic baskets, camp chairs, and a portable canopy tent.


    Aunt Rose smiled brightly and said, ¡°Thank you, young man.¡± After Chef Ambrose and the waiters set up the canopy tent, they left.


    Avery opened the pic basket, and then she took the tes and the cutlery. Avery and Aunt Bridgette started serving them the mouthwatering finger lunch. Chef Ambrose had even packed an ice cream tub and cones.


    After they finished eating, Avery gave them the ice cream. Then they took a stroll along the beach. Avery was kicking the sand; she was in a good mood. She was surrounded by the people she loved the most.


    At 3 pm, Butler Bruce and others returned to the vi. Ethan and Logan couldn¡¯t wait to tell their Big Sis about their adventure. They ran into their sister¡¯s bedroom, but she wasn¡¯t there.


    Ethan took his phone and called her. Avery¡¯s phone was vibrating on the sofa. They saw a note on the coffee table indicating that she was at the beach. They rushed to yton¡¯s vi.


    Logan looked at yton and said, ¡°Uncle yton, please take us to our Big Sis, she is at the beach.¡± yton looked at Butler Bruce and said, ¡°I am going to see my beautiful flower.¡±


    Butler Bruce nodded his head and said, ¡°I will visit mine tonight.¡± yton took the twins¡¯ hands and walked towards the beach. When he saw Hope, his heart beat uncontrobly against her chest.


    He approached her smiling and said, ¡°You look beautiful, my future wife.¡± Hope¡¯s heart beat so fast when she heard yton¡¯s words. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Who is your future wife?¡±


    yton smiled and replied, ¡°Hope, I fell in love with you the first time lid my eyes on you. I want you to be my wife and the mother of my children.¡± Hope smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°What took you so long?¡±


    yton exined, smiling, ¡°I was scared of rejection. When you took my flowers, I decided to confess my love to you. You are so beautiful.¡± She was very beautiful indeed.


    Hope smiled shyly and replied, ¡°I love you too. You are very handsome.¡± yton couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He looked at her and said, ¡°Thank you my stunning wife, I promise to love only you for the rest of my life. May I hug you?¡±


    Hope nodded her head, then yton hugged her tightly and kissed her on top of her head. Aunt Suzie and Aunt Rose pped their hands. They were happy for them, and they made a beautiful couple.


    yton took his future wife back to Aunt Rose¡¯s vi. yton sat in the living room and watched the television. Hope took a quick shower and changed her clothes to a knee-high yellow dress.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Hope poured a ss of juice and gave it to yton, then she sat beside him. She looked at him with worried eyes and asked, ¡°Will your parents allow you to marry me?¡±


    yton took her hand and replied, ¡°I told my parents that only you would be my wife and they were happy. My mother asked me this morning when I was confessing my love to you.


    She told me that she couldn¡¯t wait to hold her little dumplings in her arms. Baby, I want to register our marriage when we go back home. Is it alright with you?¡±


    Hope was so shocked when she heard yton¡¯s words. She thought maybe they would date for a couple of years before he proposed to her. She smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°I cannot wait to be your wife, my yton.¡±


    yton was so happy; he hugged her tightly and kissed her on the lips. He looked at his future wife and said, ¡°I love you so much, my love.¡± He took her in his arms, and he kissed her for a long time.


    Hope was struggling to breathe, then he released her. yton smiled brightly and said, ¡°Let me leave you to rest, my love. I will see youter.¡± Hope nodded her head; she was so shy. yton kissed her on her forehead, then he left.


    Hope was so happy; she was grinning from ear to ear. She knelt down and thanked the Lord for blessing her with yton.


    She prayed for the Martins family and thanked the Lord for Mr Martins for providing her with shelter. Lastly, she prayed for the Hayes family, her future inws.


    She sat on the sofa in a daze. She felt like she was dreaming. She couldn¡¯t believe that yton was finally hers. She thanked the Lord for answering her prayers.


    At 5 pm, Aunt Rose walked in smiling. She looked at Hope who was sitting in the living room in a daze and said, ¡°I am so happy for you, my dearest. yton is a good man. You are such a beautiful couple.¡±


    Hope smiled and walked to Aunt Rose and said, ¡°Thank you. You are such a good person, Aunt Rose. Will you be my mother?¡±

 Chapter 99 It is long overdue, Clayton

    Aunt Rose was dumbfounded when she heard Hope¡¯s request. She was touched and replied, ¡°It will be an honour to be your mother. Thank you for choosing me.¡± Then she hugged Hope tightly with tears in her eyes.


    Hope smiled brightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Mom, for epting me. yton wants us to register our marriage when wee back home. I am scared. What if his parents despise my background?¡±


    Aunt Rose smiled brightly when she heard the way Hope was addressing her.


    She took her hands and said, ¡°Sweetheart, from today onwards you are my precious daughter. Who can despise my daughter? We have to n your engagement banquet.¡±


    Hope smiled and replied, ¡°I would like that very much, Mommy.¡± Her mother was overjoyed. Then she went to her bedroom to take a bath. She dressed herself beautifully, then she took her phone and dialed her nephew¡¯s number.


    When it was connected, she said, ¡°My handsome nephew, are you busy?¡± August smiled and replied, ¡°I am never busy for you, Aunt Rose. Do you want to see me?¡±


    Aunt Rose smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Yes, my favourite nephew. Pleasee to my vi.¡± Then she hung up.


    She dialed Avery¡¯s number and said, ¡°My favourite granddaughter, do you minding to my vi? There is something I want to share with you.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Grandma, I am outside your vi. I came to visit Aunt Hope.¡± Her grandmother walked to the door and opened it.


    Avery took her grandmother¡¯s arm, then they walked to the living room. Avery smiled brightly at Hope and said, ¡°I am so happy for you. May the Lord bless your rtionship with handsome Uncle yton.¡±


    Hope had tears of joy in her eyes and replied, ¡°Thank you so much, beautiful Avery. Do you want to be my flower girl or my bridesmaid?¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and asked, ¡°Am I not too old to be a flower girl, Aunt Hope?¡± Aunt Hope shook her head and replied, ¡°You are just perfect. Allow me to brag about my stunning flower girl.¡±


    Hope was very beautiful, but she couldn¡¯t deny that Avery was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen. She had a rare, soul-stirring type of beauty.


    Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°I will be happy to be your flower girl, beautiful Aunt Hope.¡±


    At that moment, her father walked into the living room smiling. Aunt Rose held his arm and said, ¡°August, I have good news. Hope asked me to be her mother and I agreed.


    I was thinking of having a weing banquet thising Saturday. What do you think?¡±


    August approached Hope smiling, he reached out his hand and said, ¡°Wee to the Walker family, my pretty cousin.¡± Hope smiled and shook Mr Martins¡¯ hand and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr Martins.¡±


    August shook his head and said, ¡°From today onwards, please call me cousin or by my name.¡± Hope nodded her head. Then they sat down on the sofa.


    August looked at his aunt and said, ¡°I am happy for you, Aunt Rose. I will ask Hazel and Ambrose to organize the banquet. Is there anything you need, like a house?¡±


    Aunt Rose shook her head and replied, ¡°yton and Hope are in love. He told Hope that he would register their marriage when we went back. We have to prepare for their engagement banquet.¡±


    August smiled broadly when he heard the news and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a weing banquet on Friday and their engagement banquet on Saturday? We can bring the Hayes family here. Also, I can ask Joy to bring the gowns here.¡±


    Aunt Rose was over the moon. She looked at Hope and asked, ¡°How do you feel about that, my daughter?¡± Hope was grinning from ear to ear and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, Mom. I am so happy.¡±


    August left his aunt¡¯s vi and walked to Bruce and yton¡¯s vi. He knocked on the door. Prince opened the door. They were in the living room watching ser highlights.


    Mr Martins shook yton¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Congrattions, yton. Aunt Rose has adopted Hope, and she is my cousin now. Should you hurt her, I will deal with you.¡±


    yton was shocked to hear that and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr Martins. I will never hurt Hope because I love her wholeheartedly.¡±


    Mr Martins looked at yton and asked, ¡°When are you proposing? I was told that you will register your marriage when we go back home.¡±


    yton took the blue velvet box from his jacket and showed it to Mr Martins. He smiled and replied, ¡°I am nning to propose to her tomorrow during dinner.¡±


    Mr Martins took the velvet box from yton and opened it. Sitting in the blue velvet box was a 5-carat blue diamond engagement ring. It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    He nodded his head and replied, ¡°Please ask your mother-inw, Aunt Rose, for her hand in marriage before you propose to show respect.


    Also, there will be Hope¡¯s banquet on Friday, weing her to the Walker family. You are all invited.¡±


    Mr Martins looked at Butler Bruce smiling, and then he left. Butler Bruce took a hint then he walked towards his bedroom. He took off his clothes and walked to the bathroom to take a quick shower.


    He walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. He was a middle-aged man, but he kept his body well. He walked to the closet and chose a custom-made charcoal grey suit. It was his birthday gift from Mr Martins.


    He was elegant and handsome. Then he took the velvet box in his bag and walked out of his bedroom.


    yton whistled when he saw him and praised him, ¡°You look dashing, Mr King. Are you going to find your beautiful flower?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Butler Bruce smiled and replied, ¡°It is long overdue, yton.¡± Then he opened the door and left.


    He knocked on Aunt Rose¡¯s vi. Hope opened the door. She smiled brightly when she saw Butler Bruce and said, ¡°You are so handsome, Butler Bruce. Let me get my mother for you.¡±


    Then Hope walked to her mother¡¯s bedroom to fetch her. However, she didn¡¯t go back to the sitting room. She went to her bedroom to rest.


    Aunt Rose smiled brightly when she saw Butler Bruce before she sat on the sofa. Butler Bruce took the velvet box in his suit jacket. He knelt down on one knee and said, ¡°Miss Walker, will you marry me?¡±


    Aunt Rose was so shocked, that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She gave her hand to Butler Bruce, then he put a ring on her finger. He stood up and kissed her on her forehead.


    Butler Bruce smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for agreeing to be my wife, Miss Walker. I love you so dearly. Don¡¯t worry about Mr Martins, he approved.¡±


    Aunt Rose looked at him shyly and heaved a sigh of relief when she heard his words. She smiled and said, ¡°I have feelings for you too, Mr King.¡±

 Chapter 100 He Loves You Dearly

    Mr Martins went to his son¡¯s vi. He wanted to tell him about Aunt Rose and Hope¡¯s matter. He didn¡¯t want his son to hear the news from anyone else. Even though Aiden was not close to Aunt Rose, she was still his Grandma.


    When he arrived at his son¡¯s vi, Aiden was on the phone talking to his mother. Aiden looked at his father. Then he said, ¡°Mom, I have to run. I will talk to youter.¡± Then they hung up.


    He smiled at his father and said, ¡°Dad, Mom indicated that they will be driving back on Sunday morning.¡±


    His father nodded his head and said, ¡°Son, I have good news. Grandma Rose had epted Hope as her daughter. Please try to show little respect towards them.¡±


    Aiden looked at his father expressionless and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Daddy. Why now? Does she feel threatened by Lily?¡± Aunt Rose had nothing to do with him. His mother told him that she was not blood-rted to his father.


    His father shook his head and replied, ¡°Why would she be threatened by Lily? Is Lily the Martins¡¯ daughter? Hope is about to get married to yton. Hence, she wanted to have a mother figure to support her.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    We will be having a weing banquet for your Aunt Hope on Friday evening. I would be happy if you could support your grandmother. Sleep tight, Son.¡± Aiden bade his father goodnight. Then his father left.


    Aiden was fuming with anger; he took his phone and dialed his mother¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Mom, you won¡¯t believe what just happened. Dad told me that Aunt Rose had epted Hope as her daughter. I think she felt threatened by Lily.¡±


    His mother was so shocked when she heard the news. It was clear that Hope was coveting the Martins¡¯ wealth. She felt that her son¡¯s inheritance was at stake. His mother was fuming with anger and replied, ¡°Aiden, let me talk to your father first.¡± Then they hung up.


    Mrs Martins quickly dialed her husband¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°August, is it true that Hope is Aunt Rose¡¯s daughter?¡± August¡¯s face darkened and replied, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Elizabeth.¡± Then he dropped the phone.


    Mrs Martins was fuming with anger. Her husband didn¡¯t consult her before epting Hope as his cousin. Was she not a member of the Martins family anymore? Her heart was overwhelmed with bitterness. She decided to block her husband¡¯s phone number.


    In the meantime, yton was at Avery¡¯s vi. He was grinning from ear to ear at Avery and the twins, ¡°I need a favour. Do you mind ying something for me when I¡¯m proposing to the love of my life?¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at Uncle yton and replied, ¡°Leave that to us, we will perform well.¡± yton thanked them, and then he left smiling.


    The following morning, Butler Bruce and Aunt Rose went to Home Affairs to register their marriage. Hope was over the moon. She hugged Butler Bruce and said, ¡°Congrattions Daddy, I am so happy for you.¡±


    Butler Bruce was grinning from ear to ear, he was really happy. His nephew-inw, August, invited everyone for lunch to celebrate their marriage.


    Suzie was overjoyed. She hugged her best friend and said, ¡°Congrattions, my dearest sister. May the good Lord bless your marriage and may you grow old together.¡±


    Rose smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you so much my dearest sis. The Lord has really surprised me. Yesterday, I didn¡¯t have a husband or a daughter. The Lord really has a sense of humour. I am so grateful to the man above.¡±


    After lunch, Butler Bruce and his wife, Rose, were sitting in the living room with Hope. Her mother looked at her with gentle eyes and said, ¡°My beautiful daughter, whichst name do you want to take, Walker or King?¡±


    Hope had a good rtionship with Butler Bruce. She smiled and replied, ¡°I love and respect Daddy a lot and I would like to take hisst name. He is a good man, and I am proud to be called his daughter.¡±


    Her father walked to her and hugged her tightly. He was very happy. The Lord had blessed him with a wife and a daughter. The family of three hugged each other, grinning from ear to ear.


    Hope was thanking the Lord for blessing her with two beautiful souls. Her parents went to the bedroom to rest.


    Bridgette had made a booking at His Goodness Resort Beauty Spa for 2 pm. yton had told her that he would be proposing to Hope that evening. So, she decided to take her to the Beauty Spa.


    Aunt Bridgette walked to Avery¡¯s vi smiling and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s go to the Beauty Spa to make ourselves beautiful.¡±


    Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°I have knots on my shoulders, and maybe the massage will help me to rx. Are we taking Aunt Hope with us?¡±


    Aunt Bridgette nodded her head and replied, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and fetch her.¡± They found Hope sitting on the balcony in a daze. She was reminiscing about the past.


    Bridgette smiled brightly and said, ¡°Hope, pleasee with us to the Beauty Spa. You have to be pretty for yton.¡±


    Hope smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, Bridgette. I am so stressed; yton told me that his parents areing here today. What if they despise me because of my background?¡±


    Avery hugged Aunt Hope and said, ¡°If they looked down on you, it means they don¡¯t deserve you. Also, Uncle yton will never allow his parents to hurt you. He loves you so dearly.¡±


    Bridgette nodded her head and said, ¡°I heard that yton ising from a good family. His mother is a kind-hearted woman. Do you think yton will allow his family to bully you?¡± Hope shook her head, then they went to the Beauty Spa.


    yton left early in the morning to fetch his parents.  They arrived at His Goodness Resort just after lunch. After the Hayes family had settled down, yton went to his inws¡¯ vi.


    He greeted his father-inw and mother-inw with respect and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I will bring my parents to meet you after they have rested.


    I love your daughter very much and I want her to be my wife. The reason I am here is to ask for her hand in marriage.¡±


    Mr King looked at his son-inw and replied, ¡°You are a good man, yton, and I trust you that you will treat my daughter well. I give you my blessing. My wife, what do you think?¡±


    Mrs King smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I give you my blessing too, my son. When are you going to propose?¡± yton told them that he was nning to propose tonight during dinner.


    Mrs King was so happy and asked, ¡°How do you feel about having an engagement banquet thising weekend?¡± yton smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Wow, that will be great, Mom. Thank you. I will bring my family around 5 pm, Dad.¡± Then he left.

 Chapter 101 Welcoming Banquet

    Aunt Rose had invited her nephew, August, and her grandchildren to wee the Hayes family. Aiden indicated that he was not feeling well. She also invited the Evans family because they were close to her heart.


    When yton¡¯s mother, Betty Hayes, saw Hope she smiled brightly and took her hands. She looked at her future daughter-inw with gentle eyes and said, ¡°You are so beautiful my daughter-inw. I thank the Lord for blessing the Hayes family with you.¡±


    Hope heaved a sigh of relief when she heard her future mother-inw¡¯s words. She was very nervous, thinking she would despise her. Mrs Hayes took an exquisite gift box from her handbag and handed it over to Hope.


    Hope took the gift box and opened it. Sitting in the gift box was a stunning diamond-heart-shaped ne. The design was exquisite. Hope felt that the gift was very expensive.


    She looked at yton for help. yton nodded his head. Her mother-inw smiled brightly and said, ¡°My mother-inw gave me this ne when I first met her.¡±


    Then Mrs Hayes helped Hope to wear the ne. Her mother-inw smiled and said, ¡°It suits you, my beautiful daughter-inw.¡± Hope thanked her mother-inw for epting her into the Hayes family. She was overjoyed.


    At 6 pm, Hazel ushered Mr Martins and the others to the cozy private room. A few minutester, the waiters brought food to the private room.


    During dinner, a soft melody was heard. Avery was ying the piano, Logan was ying a guitar and Ethan had a violin in his hand.


    Ethan started singing, ¡®When I First Saw You¡¯ by Jamie Fox and Beyonc¨¦. Everyone was captivated by Ethan¡¯s soulful voice.


    At that moment, yton knelt down on one knee and said, ¡°Hope, the first time Iid my eyes on you. I know that you are my wife. Sweetheart, will you marry me?¡±


    Hope was so shocked, tears of joy streamed down her beautiful face. She smiled sweetly at yton and said, ¡°Yes.¡± yton put a ring on her finger, smiling. Then he hugged and kissed her for a long time.


    Hope looked at the ring and said, ¡°Wow, the ring is so beautiful. I like it a lot.¡± yton smiled broadly when he heard his fianc¨¦e¡¯s words. The Hayes family and King family hugged and kissed them.


    Mr Martins and the Evans family approached themter. Aunt Suzie hugged Hope tightly and said, ¡°Congrattions, my dearest.¡±


    Then she hugged her best friend and said, ¡°Congrattions, my sister, for getting a brand new son-inw.¡±


    Rose looked at Suzie smiling and replied, ¡°I am still amazed about what the Lord has done for me, Suzie. I am surrounded by people who love me. I am so grateful to the Lord.¡±


    Bridgette approached Hope smiling and said, ¡°Congrattions, may your love for each other grow stronger each day. Your ring is stunning.¡±


    Hope smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, Bridgette. The Lord has been faithful to me.¡±


    After dinner, Mr Martins dialed Pastor Basil¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Pastor, are you well? I have good news: Aunt Rose epted Hope as her daughter.


    We are having a weing banquet on Friday at 1 pm. On Saturday, yton and Hope are getting engaged. The engagement banquet will be at 10 am.


    I would be very happy if you could join us.¡± Pastor Basil was overjoyed. He was happy for Aunt Rose. Then they hung up.


    Mr Martins also invited his best friend, John Taylor, to his cousin¡¯s banquet. John indicated that he would bring Pastor Basil with them.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. Joy arrived at His Goodness Resort with her two assistants carrying stunning custom-made gowns.


    The weing banquet started immediately after lunch. The guests were dressed formally. Hope was wearing an elegant bottle green off-the-shoulder long gown. She had light make-up, and it was impable and stunning.


    Her parents embraced her, then they gave her the car keys. They bought her an Audi sedan A3. Hope was over the moon. She was moved by her parents¡¯ gift. She thanked her parents for the wonderful gift.


    Bridgette smiled brightly at her then she gave her a sapphire and diamond bracelet. Hope smiled brightly and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Bridgette. The bracelet is beautiful, it matches my engagement ring.¡± Then they hugged each other tightly.


    As soon as Grandma Rose epted Hope as her daughter, Avery bought the Fendi bag online. She received it yesterday.


    She approached her smiling and said, ¡°I am so d that you are my aunt.¡± She hugged her, then she gave her a gift bag.


    When Hope opened the gift bag, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Sitting in the gift bag was a blue Fendi Moonlight shoulder bag. Hope had tears in her eyes.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Last week she told Avery that she loved Fendi handbags, and then she bought the bag for her. She hugged her tightly and said, ¡°You are such a Sweetheart. May the Lord bless you richly.¡±


    Then Aunt Suzie walked to her and said, ¡°You look stunning, my dearest Hope. I am happy that you put a smile on my sister¡¯s face.¡± Then she gave her an exquisite 18-carat white gold brooch. Hope hugged her and thanked her.


    Mrs Caroline Taylor was gentle and kind-hearted. She looked at Hope with a smile and said, ¡°Your mother is a good woman. I am d that you chose her to be your mother.¡±


    Then she gave her a velvet red box. Sitting on the velvet box was a unique and delicate pair of diamond earrings.


    Hope was stunned when she saw the earrings. They were the most beautiful earrings she had ever seen. Hope smiled brightly and thanked her.


    Mr Martins approached her smiling brightly and said, ¡°Thank you for being my cousin.¡± Then she gave her 10% of the Martins Group shares.


    Hope¡¯s eyes were as big as saucers when she saw her gift. She didn¡¯t want to take the share certificate. She felt that it was too much.


    Cousin August smiled brightly and said, ¡°You deserve it.¡± Tears streamed down her beautiful face and replied, ¡°Mr Martins, you have done so many good things for me and I don¡¯t deserve this gift.¡±


    Her parents approached them smiling. When they saw the share certificate, they were shocked. Her mother wiped her tears and said, ¡°Take it, my dearest daughter.¡± Hope took it with both hands and thanked her cousin.


    Aiden was fuming with rage. He quickly sent a text message to his mother telling her about Hope¡¯s gift from his father. He looked at Hope coldly.

 Chapter 102 Why Now?

    When Hope saw the wealthiest man in the country approaching her, she became nervous. Mr John Taylor smiled broadly and kissed her on both cheeks and said, ¡°Thank you for putting a smile on Aunt Rose¡¯s face.¡± Then he handed her the luxurious set of wheels, Mercedes-AMG C63S keys.


    Hope was stunned; she took the car keys with both hands. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She was overwhelmed with joy. Fortunately, Mr Martins was not far from them. He thanked his best friend for his generous gift.


    Pastor Basil walked to her grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°Be blessed, my child. May the Lord¡¯s face shine upon you.¡± Then he kissed her on both cheeks and handed her a velvet box.


    Sitting in a velvet box was an opulent diamond ne. Hope shed him a big smile and thanked him.


    Her fellow colleagues were happy for her. They presented her with a big box and asked her to open it in her room. Hope giggled and thanked them.


    Avery and her brothers, the Shelton twins, walked to the stage. Avery looked at Aunt Hope and said, ¡°May the Lord bless you, Aunt Hope. Also, may He give you the desires of your heart. We give God all the glory.¡±


    Ethan started ying the violin, Logan had a guitar and their big sister started to y the piano. They were singing ¡®In the Shadow¡¯ by beautiful Ntokozo Mbambo. They sang so beautifully that the guests couldn¡¯t contain themselves. They sang with them.


    Shortly after, Chef Ambrose and the waiters brought the food. The atmosphere was lively and harmonious. The food was full of vour and delicious. They were chatting andughing.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Avery was sitting between Mrs Taylor and Aunt Bridgette. Mrs Taylor smiled brightly at her and said, ¡°You are so beautiful, Avery. Last time I saw you, you were six months old.¡± She omitted that she saw her at the funeral service.


    Avery smiled back at her and replied, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I am not surprised that you didn¡¯t see me at young Mr Taylor and Miss Moore¡¯s wedding.


    Because I left shortly after they exchanged their wedding vows. Your daughter-inw is very beautiful, Auntie.¡±


    Aunt Caroline smiled brightly when she heard Avery praising her beloved daughter-inw¡¯s beauty. She looked at Avery with an aggrieved expression and asked, ¡°Why are you only praising my daughter-inw, what about my son?¡±


    Avery blushed when she heard Aunt Caroline¡¯s question and replied, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t know how to describe your son¡¯s handsomeness. I haven¡¯t seen anyone so outstanding in my life.¡± Xavier Taylor was just yummy.


    Avery had seen handsome men, but no one had made her heart beat uncontrobly against her chest except Xavier Taylor. Her boyfriend, Jordan Be, was very handsome but he hadn¡¯t made her heart beat fast yet.


    Aunt Caroline¡¯s heart swelled with pride and replied, ¡°Xavier took after my father-inw¡¯s handsomeness. The Lord has blessed him with intelligence and beauty.¡± Avery nodded her head; the Lord had spent time when He created Xavier Taylor.


    Aunt Bridgette was listening to their conversation, smiling faintly. She was reminded of the time when Avery told her that when she saw Xavier Taylor her heart started beating fast.


    She thought she was having a heart attack. Unbeknownst to her, she fell in love with Xavier Taylor at first sight.


    Everyone was happy for Hope except Aiden. He felt that Hope was an opportunist. Why now? After dinner, Hope thanked everyone for the beautiful gifts. Half an hourter, they went to their vis to rest.


    In Richards Bay, Mrs Martins was fuming with rage. How could her husband give Hope thepany shares without consulting her? She felt suffocated, she couldn¡¯t breathe. She tried to call her husband, but it went straight to voicemail.


    Lily looked at her and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Auntie?¡± Aunt Elizabeth looked irritated and replied, ¡°Aunt Rose had a weing banquet for Hope, and then my husband gave her 10% of the Martins Group shares.


    He didn¡¯t even discuss the matter with me. It is clear to me that Aunt Rose is more important to him than his legally wedded wife. They are not even blood rted.


    I have been calling him several times to no avail. I have a feeling that he is ignoring me.¡±


    Lily was overwhelmed with bitterness, she hated Hope with passion. Why was Hope so lucky? She looked at her aunt and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Auntie. Maybe Uncle August left his phone in the room, or he is charging it.¡±


    At that moment, Aunt Elizabeth¡¯s phone started ringing. She looked at the caller ID, then her face darkened. She looked at the phone until it stopped ringing. Lily looked at her aunt puzzled and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Auntie? Who called you just now?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth looked down at her phone coldly and replied, ¡°It was your uncle. I decided not to talk to him because I was very angry. I am scared I will say something I willter regret.¡± Then she switched off the phone.


    At that moment, Lily¡¯s phone started ringing. She looked at the caller ID and said, ¡°It¡¯s Uncle August, Auntie. Should I answer it?¡± Her aunt shook her head, then she switched off Lily¡¯s phone.


    Then the house telephone started ringing. Aunt Elizabeth asked Lily to ignore it. Then she put the home telephone on mute.


    Mr Martins called Aiden and asked, ¡°Have you talked to your mother today?¡± Aiden indicated that he had sent a text message to his mother during the banquet. His father asked, ¡°Was it about Hope¡¯s weing banquet?¡±


    Aiden hesitated but he decided to tell the truth and replied, ¡°I told Mom that Hope owns 10% of Martins Group shares, Daddy.¡± His father had taught them to tell the truth no matter what.


    His father was not angry and replied, ¡°Since Tuesday I have been trying to get hold of your mother to no avail. I even sent her a text message regarding this matter, but I didn¡¯t get any response from her.


    During the banquet, I didn¡¯t bring my phone with me because my phone ran out of battery. Therefore, I left my phone on the charger. When I got back, I saw several missed calls from her.


    A few minutes ago, I tried to call her back, but she is not picking up my calls. It¡¯s been a long day, please rest early. Sweet dreams.¡± Aiden bade his father goodnight, then they hung up.

 Chapter 103 Engagement Banquet

    On Saturday morning, the weather was beautiful. The sky was bright and clear. Avery looked at the cloudless sky and smiled. It melted her heart. It was as if the heavens were congratting Aunt Hope and Uncle yton on their new journey.


    She went to her brothers¡¯ bedrooms to wake them up. She walked to Logan¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door. Then she opened the door. Logan was fast asleep. She called his name and shook him until he opened his eyes.


    Logan rubbed his eyes and asked, ¡°What time is it, big sis?¡± Avery told him that it was 7:30 am. He jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    Fortunately, Ethan was already up. He was taking a shower in the bathroom. Avery walked to the living room and waited for them.


    After 8 am, Avery and her brothers went to the restaurant to eat. Avery greeted everyone politely with a smile. She was about to sit down beside Aunt Bridgette when Aunt Caroline called her.


    Avery walked towards her smiling. Aunt Caroline asked her to sit between her and Uncle John. Aunt Caroline wished she had two sons; she would like to have Avery as her daughter-inw.


    She looked at Avery with gentle eyes and said, ¡°I was shocked when your father told me that you were epted at KZN University for Medicine, I thought you were doing Grade 9.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at Aunt Caroline and replied, ¡°I have dyed Aunt Bridge for too long, Auntie. She is an amazing artist and I feel guilty seeing her apanying me all this time.¡±


    Aunt Caroline smiled and said, ¡°You are such a good child, Avery. I wish you all the best with your studies.¡± The good Lord had blessed Avery with beauty and brains.


    Avery thanked her, and then she took a te to dish for herself. Chef Ambrose smiled at her and gave her a te full of her favourite food. She smiled sweetly at him and started eating.


    Since the engagement banquet was starting at 10 am, they didn¡¯t spend too much time at the restaurant. They went back to their vis to prepare for the engagement banquet.


    Avery walked to the closet, took the dress from its suit cover, and started dressing up. Aunt Joy had prepared an elegant custom-made blue knee-high dress for her. She was showing off her stunning long legs.


    Her skin was delicate and wless, she didn¡¯t need make-up. Her natural beauty was soul-stirring.


    Logan whistled when he saw her and said, ¡°You are stunning, big sis. I want to hide you.¡± Avery giggled and said, ¡°Thank you, my dearest brother. You look handsome as well. Don¡¯t you want to have a handsome brother-inw?¡±


    Logan was wearing a custom-made navy suit. He shook his head and said, ¡°No one deserves you.¡± Avery was shocked when she heard Logan¡¯s words, but at the same time, she felt warm in her heart.


    Avery pouted her mouth and asked, ¡°Do you want me to stay with Aunt Elizabeth for the rest of my life?¡± Logan shook his head and replied, ¡°Not really. Are you not moving out next year?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I am not moving out. I will never leave my father alone with wolves. I will make sure that I spend every university holiday at home.¡±


    At that moment, Ethan walked towards them. He was wearing a wine-red custom-made suit. Avery smiled and said, ¡°You look dashing, my dearest brother.¡± Ethan smiled broadly and replied, ¡°You are not bad yourself, big sis.¡±


    A few minutester, they went to Aunt Bridgette¡¯s vi to fetch her. She was waiting for them. She smiled brightly when she saw them and praised them. Aunt Bridgette looked stunning in a long red gown. She had applied light makeup on her face.


    Then they went to the venue. It wasvishly decorated with fresh flowers. Mr Martins had invited his senior management and his business partners to attend his cousin¡¯s engagement banquet. The photographer was taking photos of the guests and the venue.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    yton¡¯s parents and Hope¡¯s parents were at the door receiving the guests. Mrs Hayes and Mrs Kings were dressed elegantly in their custom-made dresses. Mr Hayes and Mr King were wearing ck and gray suits respectively.


    The DJ was ying soft music. Pastor Basil was standing on the stage waiting for the couple. The couple made their entrance into the venue. Hope was holding yton¡¯s arm, smiling sweetly at him.


    She was wearing an elegant custom-made champagne gown. It showed her curvaceous body and slim figure. Her make-up was exquisite and impable.  yton was wearing a custom-made beige suit. They were stunning.


    They stood before Pastor Basil. He asked the guests to stand, and he smiled at the couple. Then he prayed over them and blessed them. The couple went to the main table.


    Mrs Hayes was over the moon. She kissed her future daughter-inw and hugged her tightly. Mr King was smiling from ear to ear. He shook his son-inw¡¯s hand and patted his back.


    Mr Martins approached them smiling, then he gave them a set of keys. He had promised yton that should he win Hope¡¯s heart he would give him a mansion.


    He kissed his cousin and shook his cousin-inw¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go and start your own family.¡± They thanked him for his generous gift.


    Other guests gave them so many gifts. Mr Martins had hired the famous pianist, Zach Badu, to y at the engagement banquet. The couple danced and the guests had a great time.


    yton and Hope toasted each table with non-alcoholic wine. A few minutester, the waiters brought the food in the venue and it was delicious.


    The couple thanked their parents, especially their cousin, Mr Martins, for everything he had done for them. Also, they thanked the guests for their generous gifts.


    Around 2 pm, the guests started leaving. Aunt Caroline was holding Avery¡¯s hands smiling and said, ¡°Call me should you need anything.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her and nodded her head.


    Aunt Caroline hugged her tightly, then she walked to the car. Avery waved at her, then Uncle Taylor drove his car away. Caroline looked at her husband and said, ¡°I wish I had two sons.¡±


    Johnughed out loud and replied, ¡°Do you want Avery to be your daughter-inw?¡± Caroline nodded her head and said, ¡°Bridgette has raised her very well. I like her very much.¡±


    John nodded his head, he felt that Avery waspatible with his son, Xavier Taylor. However, nothing could be done because Xavier had married Valencia Moore.


    Even his father, Noah Taylor, wanted Avery to be his granddaughter-inw, but he stopped himself because he promised his precious grandson that he would never interfere in his love life.

 Chapter 104 I Support Avery 100%

    On Sunday morning, the Martins family, the Evans family, the Hayes family, and the King family bade farewell to His Goodness Resort Manager, Hazel Elvis, and Chef Ambrose, then they left His Goodness Resort.


    Mrs King and Mrs Hayes were in the same car. Mrs Hayes smiled at Mrs King and said, ¡°Inw, the Hayes family would like to visit the King family to bring betrothal gifts thising Saturday before the children register their marriage. What do you think?¡±


    Mrs King was over the moon and promised toe back to her. She wanted to discuss the matter with her husband and her daughter.


    When they arrived at the Martins mansion, the Hayes family bade farewell to the Martins family and the King family then yton took them home. The Evans family took Pastor Basil home.


    The atmosphere at the Martins mansion was lively. They were chatting andughing. They were discussing Aunt Rose and Uncle Bruce¡¯s marriage as well as yton and Hope¡¯s engagement banquet. They had an amazing time.


    Mr Martins called his Aunt and his Uncle-inw to his study room. He smiled at them and said, ¡°Uncle Bruce, you have served me well for a long time and I think it is time for you to move to your own house.¡±


    Then he gave them a set of keys. The mansion was situated at Umnga Rocks. Uncle Bruce took the set of keys with both hands.


    He smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr Martins, from the bottom of our hearts. However, I will continue to be your butler as long as I live.¡±


    Mr Martins was dumbfounded because yton said the same words. He vowed that he would be Mr Martins¡¯ personal bodyguard as long as he lived. He indicated that, as a man, he should provide for his family.


    Around 12 pm, the King family moved to their two-story mansion. It had four bedrooms; each bedroom was equipped with en-suite bathrooms and a walk-in closet.


    The house wasvishly furnished. Also, it had a swimming pool and the garage that could house five cars.


    At that moment, Mrs Martins, her niece, Lily, and the family driver were outside the gate of the Martins mansion. The family driver tried to open the gate using his remote, but it didn¡¯t budge. He then decided to press the inte.


    Avery¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Uncle Benny, I will open the gate for you, but you have to leave Lily outside the gate. She is not weed to the Martins mansion. Also, she is banned from His Glory Hotel and His Grace Hotel.¡±


    Her mother was fuming with anger and replied, ¡°Avery, open the gate, this is my house. I am your father¡¯s wife.¡±


    Averyughed out loud and replied, ¡°Tsk, Tsk. Do you deserve to be my father¡¯s wife? Why don¡¯t you go back to your precious niece¡¯s house or stay at the B&B or at the Lodge?¡±


    Lily cried sorrowfully and said, ¡°Avery is treating me like this because I am an orphan.¡± Before her aunt said anything, the family driver replied, ¡°This is karma.


    When you embarrassed Miss Martins at your parents¡¯ funeral service, did you forget that you would need her? She serves you right. Madam, where should I take you to?¡±


    Mrs Martins was irritated. She took her phone and called her beloved son. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Aiden, please open the gate.¡±


    Aiden didn¡¯t take his mother¡¯s side and replied, ¡°Sorry Mom, I support Avery 100% this time. Why don¡¯t you go back to Richards Bay?¡±


    Elizabeth was livid. Then she decided to call her husband and said, ¡°August, please tell Avery to open the gate. She doesn¡¯t have a right to lock me outside of my house.¡±


    August was at his study room resting and replied, ¡°I told Avery not to allow Lily in the Martins mansion. You are wee toe back home, but not Lily.¡±


    Elizabeth asked the family driver to take them to His Glory Hotel. She wanted to see who would stop her from getting a room. She walked to the foyer and asked for the Presidential suite.


    The hotel manager approached her and said politely, ¡°I am sorry, Mrs Martins, you are banned from this hotel. Please try another hotel.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Mrs Martins was so angry and shouted, ¡°This is my husband¡¯s hotel, and you don¡¯t have a right to deny me ess.¡±


    The hotel manager called security guards to escort Mrs Martins out of the hotel. The guests looked at her as if she was a lunatic. She felt humiliated and embarrassed. She vowed in her heart that she would avenge herself against Avery.


    Then the family driver took them to His Grace Hotel. They received harsh treatment. As soon as she told the receptionist her name, she just ignored her. At that moment, Mr Taylor walked to the hotel.


    He looked at Elizabeth coldly and asked, ¡°What are you doing in my hotel, Elizabeth?¡±


    Elizabeth smiled and replied, ¡°I want to book a room, but your staff members are not trained properly. I have been standing here for half an hour, but they are not helping me.¡±


    Mr Taylor looked at her and said, ¡°My staff members are following my instruction, Elizabeth. You are evil and heartless, and you don¡¯t deserve my best friend, August.¡±


    Elizabeth decided to beg and said, ¡°John, I was wrong, please help me. Avery is refusing to give me ess to my own home.¡± John waved at the security guards, who were standing nearby waiting for Mr Taylor¡¯s instructions.


    The security guards dragged her outside the hotel. She hurt her knees because she was struggling. Then she asked the family driver to take her to the nearest B&B. Unfortunately, it was fully booked.


    Elizabeth asked the family driver to take them to other B&B in the area. However, all of them were fully booked.


    It was clear to her that her husband had told everyone not to amodate her. She was overwhelmed with resentment and embarrassment.


    In the end, Mrs Martins told the family driver to take her back to the Martins residence. They were hungry and tired. The family driver pressed the inte.


    Avery walked to the small gate and opened it and said, ¡°Uncle Benny, pleasee inside. You have nothing to do with the Parker family.¡±


    Then she locked the gate and went back to the house with Uncle Benny in tow. Leaving her mother and her cousin fuming with rage, Elizabeth took her phone and dialed her husband¡¯s number.

 Chapter 105 I am an Orphan Today because of You, Auntie

    When it was connected, she spoke with a soft voice and said, ¡°August, I would like to apologize on behalf of my niece, Lily. She went overboard at her parents¡¯ funeral service when she was chasing your daughter. For that, I am deeply sorry.


    Please allow Lily to stay with us. I promise she will never misbehave ever again. Also, I am sorry for embarrassing Pastor Basil. I know that he is like a father to you. Please forgive her this time. Please do it for my brother.¡±


    August sneered, ¡°Are you done?¡± Elizabeth replied, ¡°Please August, I am your wife.¡± August dropped the phone. He didn¡¯t have time to entertain his wife anymore.


    Since Elizabeth didn¡¯t know how to drive, they stayed in the car for a long time. They were so hungry; she took her phone and called His Mercy restaurant manager, Craig Hall, and asked him to deliver her favourite food to the Martins residence.


    Mr Hall replied politely, ¡°Mrs Martins, I am not working for the Parker family, and I don¡¯t have an obligation to deliver food to you.


    How could you allow your niece to embarrass Miss Martins like that? You have no shame.¡± Then he dropped the phone.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Mrs Martins was so shocked to hear Mr Hall¡¯s words. Tears streamed down her face. A few minutester, a cab stopped in front of them.


    The young man walked to them and said, ¡°I received a call that you are looking for a cab to take you to Richards Bay. Do you have any luggage?¡±


    Elizabeth felt a deep sense of resentment towards Avery. She asked Lily to stay in the car, and then she walked to the gate and pressed the inte. Avery¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°May I help you, Aunt Elizabeth?¡±


    Her mother suppressed her anger and replied, ¡°Please open the gate. I want to speak to your father.¡± Elizabeth heard Avery calling her father.


    A few minutester, Elizabeth saw her husband walking towards the gate. Elizabeth wiped her tears and said, ¡°August, please forgive my niece. She¡¯s still young.¡±


    August looked at his wife and said, ¡°Elizabeth, I don¡¯t think you want to be my wife anymore. Please stay at your brother¡¯s house and wait for mywyer. I have already paid the cab driver, please leave.¡± Then he turned and went back to the house.


    At that moment, Elizabeth regretted everything she had done. She thought her husband would tolerate her, but it was her wishful thinking. She couldn¡¯t lose her marriage. How could she survive without her husband¡¯s protection?


    Elizabeth went back to the car dejected. She looked at her niece and said, ¡°It is clear to me that Avery is very angry, and she will never allow you to set foot at the Martins residence.


    Also, all the hotels have rejected us, and we don¡¯t have a ce to stay. I think it would be better if we went back to my brother¡¯s house. We wille back when Avery has calmed down.¡±


    Lily looked at her aunt in dismay, but she didn¡¯t say a word. Deep down in her heart, she was disappointed in her aunt. Her aunt had promised her that she would rece Avery as the Martins¡¯ daughter. It was clear to her that it was just empty promises.


    Then they moved their suitcases to the cab and left. When they arrived at Richards Bay, Elizabeth called the Ebenezer hotel Manager, Mr Turner, and asked him to provide them with two helpers and food.


    Mr Turner replied politely, ¡°I am sorry, Mrs Martins, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you. I have been instructed by Miss Martins not to take any instructions from you.


    I am so d to see someone put that spoilt brat of your niece in her ce. Mr and Mrs Parker died because of her. She cursed them to die.


    I was told that you have been a bad influence on her and I am d that Miss Martins is treating you like that. Please don¡¯t ever call me and don¡¯te near my hotel.¡± Then he hung up.


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Lily looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t we fire him? Who does he think he is?


    He is just a mere manager. Why is he taking instructions from Avery? The Ebenezer Hotel is my father¡¯s blood and sweat.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth shook her head and replied, ¡°The Ebenezer Hotel is my husband¡¯s hotel. Your father was overseeing it.¡± Lily was shocked she couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.


    She looked at her aunt with a confused expression and asked, ¡°Auntie, if my father was not the owner of the Ebenezer Hotel, why did you encourage me to ask them to buy me a private jet?¡±


    What kind of question was that? Aunt Elizabeth looked at her niece; she opened her mouth, but no words came forth.


    Tears streamed down Lily¡¯s face, and she said, ¡°Auntie, if I hadn¡¯t been angered my parents by asking them to buy me a private jet, my parents would still be alive today.


    If you hadn¡¯t given them the anniversary package, my parents would still be alive. Why did you buy that gift for them? I am an orphan today because of you, Auntie.


    Everyone hates me today because you told me to chase Avery away from my parents¡¯ funeral service. You knew how much my father loved Avery, but you didn¡¯t allow her to pay herst respects to her beloved uncle.


    I even embarrassed Pastor Basil because you wanted to anger Uncle August. My father told me that Pastor Basil was like a father to Uncle August.


    I was so embarrassed when Aiden told me that my father personally asked Pastor Basil to officiate his funeral before he left for Paris.


    I was even rude to my mother¡¯s best friend, Aunt Mia because I chose you to be my guardian. Did I make a mistake by choosing you over Aunt Mia?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, and she replied, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t make a mistake, my beautiful niece. I wish I could go back in time. My husband might even divorce me. What will happen to us?¡±

 Chapter 106 Nightmares

    In the blink of an eye, it was thest Friday of the school holidays. The Shelton couple was on their way to South Africa to fetch their sons. They arrived at the Martins mansion around 1 pm carrying lots of gifts.


    The twins had sent their parents the photos of the young couple, yton and Hope. They also brought gifts for Mr and Mrs King and for their Goddaughter.


    The Shelton couple decided to spend the weekend with their Goddaughter. On Sunday morning, Logan looked at his mother and asked, ¡°Mommy, do you mind if I stay here to protect my sister from Aunt Elizabeth and Lily?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    His mother shook her head and replied, ¡°The best way to protect your sister is to study hard and be strong. Why don¡¯t youe back after you be awyer?¡±


    Logan nodded his head, his eyes lit up and replied, ¡°I promise to work hard and be strong for my sister.¡±


    Avery was moved by Logan¡¯s words. She smiled brightly at her brothers and said, ¡°I will visit you as soon as I finish my final exams.¡± They hugged her, and then they left with their parents.


    The Shelton couple was told that Lily and her Aunt were on their way back but they were notfortable seeing Lily.


    Her Godmother hadn¡¯t forgotten the humiliation and embarrassment she received from Lily during her parents¡¯ funeral service.


    The previous week, Avery had asked her father to bring back her mother and Lily. Mrs Martins couldn¡¯t believe her ears when she received a call from her husband asking them toe back home.


    She cried tears of joy because she thought her marriage was over. They thought they would take a cab, but her husband told her that he would send the family driver to fetch them.


    When they arrived at the Martins mansion, Aunt Elizabeth asked her niece to apologize to Avery. Lily looked at her nails to hide her emotions and said, ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    Avery smiled faintly at Lily, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes and replied, ¡°Lily, I will never forgive you for denying me the opportunity to pay myst respect to my beloved uncle, unless you go back in time. From today onwards you are nothing to me.¡±


    Lily was dumbfounded. She opened her mouth, but nothing came out. Then Avery went to her bedroom to take a nap.


    Aunt Elizabeth took her niece to the guest room on the first floor. She smiled at her and said, ¡°Sweetheart, tomorrow I will call the interior designer to design your bedroom.


    Rest, I will wake you up when the dinner is ready.¡± Since her aunt didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her cousin, Avery. Lily was determined to take her cousin¡¯s ce and to snatch everything that she loved.


    Unfortunately, it was her wishful thinking. She pouted her mouth and said, ¡°Auntie, I am not tired. I want my bedroom to be next to Avery¡¯s room.¡±


    She said that on purpose, she wanted to kick Bridgette out of the house. She had never had a nanny since she was a child. Why was Avery so special?


    Her Aunt thought it was a great idea. Then she asked the helpers to move Lily¡¯s things to Avery¡¯s room. The helpers looked puzzled. Was Mrs Martins nning to move Miss Martins to the first floor?


    However, they couldn¡¯t disobey their madam¡¯s instructions. They started moving Lily¡¯s things to the second floor.


    Avery was taking a nap; she was so tired. She thought she was dreaming when she heard someone knocking on her door. She was so annoyed, but she walked to the door to open it.


    She was surprised to see the helpers carrying Lily¡¯s things and asked, ¡°May I help you, Auntie?¡± She was always polite to the helpers.


    One of the helpers smiled and replied, ¡°Miss, Madam asked us to bring Miss Parker¡¯s things to your room.¡±


    Avery looked at the helper with a confused expression and said, ¡°Please leave those things outside my door, I will ask my father what is going on?¡±


    It was clear to her that her mother had promised her cousin her bedroom. She took her phone and called her father.


    When it was connected, she said, ¡°Daddy, the helpers told me that Aunt Elizabeth asked them to move Lily¡¯s things to my bedroom. Are we going to share a room?¡±


    Her father was so upset and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, leave this matter to me. I will sort it out.¡± Then they hung up. He wanted to stay at thepany for a few hours to catch up on his work, but his beloved wife messed up his n.


    Elizabeth was sitting in the living room watching television with her niece. She had a smug in her face. August entered the house, and then he looked at his wife coldly and asked, ¡°Why are Lily¡¯s things on the second floor?¡±


    Elizabeth looked at her husband and replied, ¡°Lily has just lost her parents and I decided to move her to the second floor because she is having nightmares. I want her to be near me.


    I am sorry for not telling you in advance. Is it possible to move Bridgette to the first floor since she is just a mere servant?¡±


    August looked at his wife coldly and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you move to the first floor with your niece since you want to be close to her? All the helpers have moved to the servants¡¯ quarters.¡±


    After Hope and yton registered their marriage, they moved to their mansion to start their family. However, yton and Butler Bruce were still working for the Martins.


    When the helpers heard that Mrs Martins and Lily wereing back, they decided to move to the servants¡¯ quarters. They were scared that Lily would wake them up in the middle of the night and force them to cook for her.


    Elizabeth looked at her husband and replied, ¡°I will ask the helpers to move Lily¡¯s things back to the guest room.¡± She felt that she would be aughingstock should she move to the first floor.


    Lily was so disappointed in her aunt for failing to fight for her. She promised her that she would chase Avery and Bridgette out of the house, but it was all lies. She didn¡¯t want to move to the guest room.


    Her aunt had warned her not to throw tantrums because Avery was still angry, she might kick them out of the house. She didn¡¯t want to go back to Richards Bay ever.


    The two weeks they spent in her house were torture. They didn¡¯t have a maid to help them with cooking and washing their clothes. Her aunt forced her to wash her clothes and clean the house. She still had blisters on her hands.

 Chapter 107 Go Back to Grade 9

    On Monday morning, Aunt Bridgette took her car keys, and then she walked to Avery¡¯s bedroom. Avery smiled brightly at her and said, ¡°Good morning, Aunt Bridge. Did you sleep well?¡±


    Aunt Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning, Sweetheart. I slept well and you?¡± Avery told her that she slept well. Then she took her school bag. They headed to the ground floor.


    When they reached the ground floor, Mrs Martins and Lily were in the living room waiting for them. Mrs Martins looked at Bridgette and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to drop Avery at school today. I am apanying Lily to school, and then I will drop her off as well.¡±


    Avery looked at Aunt Bridgette, and then theyughed out loud. They ignored Mrs Martins and left the houseughing. Mrs Martins was so embarrassed she asked Lily to follow her to the car.


    Aiden was already in the car waiting for Lily. He was surprised to see his mother getting in the car because Lily¡¯s registration was already done.


    Aiden looked at his mother with questioning eyes. Mrs Martins smiled and replied, ¡°I am going to ask Principal Glen to move Avery back to Grade 9 and move her tomerce ss.¡±


    Aidenughed out loud and said, ¡°Mommy, you are wasting your time. Do you know why Avery is doing Grade 12 this year?¡± His mother looked at her son and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because your father bribed the teachers to allow her to skip Grades?¡±


    Aiden shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s because my father asked Principal Glen not to promote Avery anymore because it was putting a lot of pressure on me. In fact, I held her back.¡±


    Mrs Martins was dumbfounded when she heard Aiden¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Is she very intelligent?¡± Aiden nodded his head and replied, ¡°She is a genius, Mom. She won all thepetitions for the school. Avery has a photographic memory.


    At the age of five, she self-studied Mathematics books, Science books, and Commerce books up to the university level.


    For the past nine years, she has won the Mathematics Olympiads, the National Science Olympiads, and the National ounting Olympiads.¡±


    Mrs Martins sneered, ¡°If she is so brilliant, why she is refusing to help Lily? Lily lost her parents; so, she needs all the help she can get.¡±


    Aiden looked at his mother and asked, ¡°Who helped Avery when she lost her mother? Mom don¡¯t waste your breath. Principal Glen would not allow you to interfere in Avery¡¯s education.


    You have never attended even a parents¡¯ meeting for her. Principal Glen treats Bridgette as Avery¡¯s mother.¡±


    Mrs Martins was fuming but she didn¡¯t refute her son¡¯s words. Even though she wasn¡¯t there for her daughter, it didn¡¯t mean that she was not her biological mother.


    The family driver dropped them outside the school gate and waited for Mrs Martins. She greeted the security guards, and then she told them that she had an appointment with Principal Glen.


    The security guard escorted Mrs Martins and Lily to Principal Glen¡¯s office. Mrs Martins knocked on the door, and then Principal Glen¡¯s secretary, Miss Brenda Carr, opened the door.


    She smiled and asked, ¡°Good morning, Madam, how may I help you?¡± Mrs Martins smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I am Avery Martins¡¯ mother, and I would like to see Principal Glen.¡±


    Miss Carr asked them toe inside and said, ¡°Let me go and see if Principal Glen is not busy.¡±


    A few minutester, Miss Carr ushered them to Principal Glen¡¯s office. He smiled broadly and shook their hands. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Mrs Martins, how may I help you?¡±


    Mrs Martins looked at Principal Glen smiling and replied, ¡°Principal Glen, I have a request. Please move Avery back to Grade 9 to assist her cousin. My niece, Lily, lost both of her parents and needs all the help she can get.¡±


    Principal Glen was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He asked his secretary to fetch Mr Gray and Miss Martins. While they were waiting for them, Principal Glen quickly dialed Mr Martins¡¯ number.


    When it was connected, he said, ¡°Good morning, Mr Martins, I have your wife with me. She requested the school to move Miss Martins back to Grade 9 to help her cousin.¡±


    Mr Martinsughed out loud and replied, ¡°She is not her mother. Don¡¯t listen to her, Principal Glen.¡± Then they hung up.


    A few minutester, Mr Gray and Avery were ushered into Principal Glen¡¯s office. Mr Gray greeted the guests politely and said, ¡°Principal Glen, are you looking for us?¡±


    Principal Glen looked at Mr Gray and nodded his head. Then he introduced Mr Gray to Mrs Martins and Lily. He smiled broadly at Avery and asked, ¡°Miss Martins, is thisdy your mother?¡±


    Avery looked at Principal Glen and replied, ¡°She is not my mother, Principal Glen. My mother passed away giving birth to me. Aunt Elizabeth is my father¡¯s wife and Aiden¡¯s mother.¡±


    Mrs Martins was so upset that she looked at Avery with cold eyes and said, ¡°Are you cursing me to die? What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Avery ignored her. She looked at Principal Glen and asked, ¡°Principal Glen, can I go back to ss? I am not rted to her.¡±


    Principal Glen smiled and replied, ¡°Mrs Martins asked you to be moved back to Grade 9 to help your cousin. Even if she was your mother, I would never listen to her request.


    What kind of a mother who chooses her niece over her daughter? You are not your cousin¡¯s keeper. Please go back to ss.¡± Avery smiled brightly at Principal Glen, and then she left the principal¡¯s office.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Principal Glen looked at Mrs Martins coldly and said, ¡°Mrs Martins, I am so disappointed in you. Even if you are Miss Martins¡¯ stepmother, you failed to y your role as her stepmother.


    I¡¯ve known Miss Martins since she was four years old, but I have never seen you attending even a parents¡¯ meeting. It means you still holding a grudge against Miss Martins¡¯ mother.¡±


    Mrs Martins was dumbfounded when she heard Principal Glen¡¯s words. However, she didn¡¯t refute that she had neglected her role as Avery¡¯s mother since birth. She disappointed her niece again.


    Principal Glen asked Mr Gray to take Lily to the Grade 9 Commerce ss. Then Miss Carr escorted Mrs Martins out of Principal Glen¡¯s office. Mrs Martins was fuming with rage when she left school.


    She got into the car and mmed the door hard. She was overwhelmed with resentment and embarrassment. Her hatred towards Avery was deep and she vowed that one day she would avenge herself.

 Chapter 108 Tiffany Spencer

    Mr Gray handed over Lily to the Grade 9B ss teacher, Mr Sipho Hlophe. He introduced Lily Parker to the ss and asked her to sit next to Tiffany Spencer. Tiffany introduced herself smiling and asked, ¡°Lily, why are you joining our school in the third term?¡±


    Lily¡¯s eyes became red and replied, ¡°My parents passed away recently and my aunt, Avery Martins¡¯ mother, moved me here.¡±


    Tiffanyforted her and said, ¡°My condolences, Lily. I am sorry for your loss. Your cousin is very beautiful, and she is very intelligent.¡±


    Lily scoffed and replied, ¡°Avery is beautiful indeed, but she has a vicious heart and I hate her. After my parents¡¯ funeral, Aunt Elizabeth took me back with her to the Martins residence.


    However, Avery didn¡¯t wee me into her house. Also, she refused to help me with my studies. I think it¡¯s because her family is a little richer than mine. Hence, she looked down on me.¡±


    Tiffany was shocked when she heard Lily¡¯s words. She felt sorry for her new friend and said, ¡°Forget about her. Should you need any help please don¡¯t hesitate to let me know.¡±


    Unbeknownst to her, she would regret the promise she made to Lily in the future.


    Mrs Martins was harbouring grudges against Avery; she was waiting for an opportunity to avenge herself. She wanted to strangle her, but she was scared of her husband and Bridgette. Previously, she was taught a lesson by Bridgette for touching Avery.


    In early October, Mr Martins told his family that he would be visiting the Martins Group branch in East London for a couple of days. He left early on Friday morning with his senior management and his Executive Secretary, Siyabonga Cele.


    He had a scheduled board meeting and a team building with his East London branch managers. The HQ management decided to stay in East London until Sunday.


    Mr Martins didn¡¯t take yton with him; he tasked him to take care of his daughter, Avery, while he was away. He was scared that she would be bullied by his wife and his niece.


    On the same day, Bridgette had a meeting with a client at His Glory Hotel at 6 pm. The client¡¯s wife was a big fan of Bridgette¡¯s work. His wife told him that she wanted a painting as her birthday gift.


    Mrs Martins overheard Bridgette telling Butler Bruce about her meeting. She was overjoyed. She called Aiden and Lily to the living room.


    She looked at them and said, ¡°There is something I want to tell you. Avery is not my daughter. I swapped her at birth.¡±


    Aiden was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe his mother¡¯s words. Even though he was still young when Avery was born, he knew that Avery was his biological sister.


    Histe Uncle Edwin indicated that Avery took after their maternal grandmother. Therefore, it was clear to him that his mother was lying through her teeth.


    Also, his father and Bridgette were in the hospital that day. So, it was impossible for his mother to swap his sister.


    He looked at his mother and said, ¡°Mom, please tell us what you want us to do.¡±


    His mother smiled and replied, ¡°Avery has humiliated me so many times and I hate her to the core. During dinner, I want you to trip her with your foot and I will do the rest.¡±


    Aiden looked at his mother with questioning eyes and said, ¡°Mom, the rtionship between me and my sister is good, and I don¡¯t want to mess it up.


    Please don¡¯t involve me in your revenge. Also, Avery is the apple of my father¡¯s eye. Please don¡¯t touch his bottom line.¡±


    His mother was fuming with rage and said, ¡°Should I manage to remove Avery from our lives, I will give your inheritance to Lily.


    Why are you refusing to help me? I am doing this for your own good. Do you want to be a spectator and lose your inheritance to Avery?¡±


    Aiden shook his head and replied, ¡°Mom, you are wrong. Even though Dad loves Avery more than he loves me, he is fair.


    Also, Avery is not interested in the family business she wants to be a doctor. So, in the future, the Martins Group will belong to me.¡±


    His mother was livid with anger and said, ¡°Your father told me that he will divorce me as soon as you go to university. Do you want your father to marry Bridgette?


    Do you think Bridgette will leave theforts of the Martins family wealth? Don¡¯t be na?ve; Avery will support your father and Bridgette¡¯s marriage. Please help me.¡±


    Aiden was quiet for a few minutes, and then he looked at his mother and replied, ¡°I hope you are telling me the truth, Mom. I choose to believe you this once. Therefore, I will help you.


    However, I have to warn you. Should I find out that you were lying to me, our rtionship will be over.¡± His mother smiled brightly and hugged him. Then she told them her n.


    Thirty minutes before dinner, Mrs Martins asked the helpers to go to their servants¡¯ quarters to rest.


    Then she approached Butler Bruce smiling and said, ¡°Since my husband is in East London, there is no need for you to serve us. Please leave early and send my regards to Aunt Rose.¡±


    Butler Bruce was puzzled because it was the first time Mrs Martins smiled at him. It was clear to him that she was plotting something bad against Avery. He didn¡¯t want to leave Avery alone with heartless Mrs Martins.


    He was reminded that yton was guarding the Martins residence outside the gate. He smiled back at Mrs Martins, then he took his car keys and left. He parked his car behind his son-inw¡¯s car.


    yton got out of his car and went to his father-inw¡¯s car and asked, ¡°Dad, are you going home?¡± Mr King smiled at his son-inw and replied, ¡°Son, the heartless woman chased me away. I have no doubt in my mind that she is plotting bad things against Avery.¡±


    yton smiled at his father-inw and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. She is no match for Avery. Don¡¯t forget that Avery was trained by me since she was five years old.¡±


    His father-inw heaved a sigh of relief when he heard his son-inw¡¯s words. ¡°Send my regards to my daughter.¡± yton smiled and replied, ¡°I will do so, Dad. Drive safely.¡± Then Mr King drove his car to his mansion.


    yton walked back to his car and sat inside but he didn¡¯t leave. He took his tablet and watched the movement at the Martins mansion. Last week, Avery asked him to install surveince cameras in the living room and dining room.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    At 6 pm, Mrs Martins asked Lily and Avery to bring the food to the dining table. Lily was walking quickly in front with a bowl of rice. Avery was carrying a casserole dish with hot beef stew.


    When Avery passed Aiden¡¯s side, he tripped her with his foot. She was caught off guard and she fell on the ground. The casserole dish shattered into pieces. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t hurt herself.

 Chapter 109 The Broken Casserole Shards Pieced her Hand Ruthlessly

    Her mother rushed to her and tried to kick her while she was down. Avery reacted quickly and managed to dodge her mother¡¯s attack. Everything happened so fast.


    Her mother lost her bnce and fell on the broken casserole dish. The broken casserole shards pieced her hand ruthlessly. Blood started dripping on the floor. She felt an excruciating pain in her hand she nearly fainted.


    Her face was pale and screamed at Aiden, ¡°What are you waiting for? Look at what she did to me. Beat her up until she stops breathing. Don¡¯t worry about your father. I will tell him that it was self-defense.¡±


    Aiden felt like he was in a dream, his mind went nk. Avery kicked the dining table. Aiden and Lily fell down with their chairs.


    She walked to Lily who was sitting on the floor with a confused expression and pped her hard across her face.


    Lily¡¯s face was burning, she looked at Avery viciously. She wanted to fight back but when she saw Avery¡¯s cold eyes, she decided against it. She was hoping that Aiden would teach Avery a lesson. Unfortunately, it was her wishful thinking.


    A trace of coldness shed across Avery¡¯s beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, it is clear to me that you are not my biological mother. Then tell me, who my mother is?¡±


    She gave Lily another hard p across her face. Lily was crying sorrowfully, holding her swelling face.


    Aiden was fuming with rage; he rushed to his sister with his hand raised up. Avery kicked him so hard in his ribs.


    He screamed staggered back a few steps and heavily fell to the ground. Avery didn¡¯t give him time to breathe; she pped him hard across his face.


    Aiden couldn¡¯t believe his eyes; he was beaten up by his younger sister, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. When did she learn to fight?


    They weren¡¯t aware that Avery had been trained by yton since she was five years old.


    Avery smiled at her mother, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me who my mother is today, I will beat your precious niece until you don¡¯t recognize her.¡±


    Lily was so scared she shouted at her aunt and said, ¡°Auntie, please tell her the truth. Who is her mother?¡± Avery kicked her hard on her stomach; it was so painful she couldn¡¯t catch her breath for a few seconds.


    Her aunt wanted to help her, but she was in so much pain. However, she was seriously injured. She was silently praying that her hand was not crippled.


    Avery looked at her mother and said, ¡°I will give you three minutes to tell me the truth. In the meantime, I will be ying with your precious niece.¡±


    Lily held her stomach and crawled to her aunt. She was so scared she didn¡¯t know that Avery was a monster.


    Avery grabbed Lily¡¯s hair and pped her hard on both cheeks. Tears were streaming down Lily¡¯s face. She was in a sorry state. Her eyes were red and puffy.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She had never suffered such treatment since she was born. She looked at Avery with pleading eyes and said, ¡°Please forgive me, Avery. I was not part of their scheme. Why are you beating me up since I have never provoked you?¡±


    Averyughed out loud and replied, ¡°You are barking at the wrong tree, Lily. I will y with you until your precious aunt tells me the truth.¡± She kicked her again then she walked slowly step by step towards her brother.


    Aiden took a step back and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What are you trying to do, Avery? It was not my intention to trip you, I am sorry.¡± Lily shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°He is lying, Avery. Beat him up.¡±


    She looked at her brother coldly and said, ¡°Aiden, you¡¯ve wronged me for so many years, but I have forgiven you. Why did you allow your mother toe between us? Do you want to rece me with Lily?¡±


    Aiden shook his head and replied, ¡°Mom wanted to teach you a lesson for humiliating her in front of Principal Glen. Also, Mom told me that Dad threatened to divorce her and marry Bridgette. Hence, I agreed to help her.¡±


    Averyughed out loud and said, ¡°You are so na?ve and brainless, Aiden. Your mother was lying through her teeth. Dad and Aunt Bridge have a father-daughter rtionship.


    When Aunt Bridge was twelve years old, she was kidnapped and sold to the underworld boss, but Dad rescued her. Hence, she dropped everything when Dad needed help.


    Also, when your mother was inbour, Dad and Aunt Bridge were in the delivery room. Even their hospital wards were on different floors. My gut feeling tells me that Aunt Elizabeth is not my biological mother.


    I think Dad is hiding something from me. I think my mother died when giving birth to me. I will find out from Daddy when hees back from East London.¡±


    Aiden was shocked when he heard that Bridgette dropped everything to repay his father¡¯s kindness. He was cursing himself for believing his mother¡¯s lies. He was na?ve indeed.


    Avery looked at her brother and said, ¡°Since you are easily fooled and you chose Lily over me, you are no longer my brother.¡± Aiden¡¯s heart ached when he heard Avery¡¯s words. His chest became stuffy, and a strange feeling arose from his heart.


    Then she turned to Lily and said, ¡°Since we are not rted, I will allow you to stay in my house because of your father. He was a good man and kind to me. Please try not to provoke me.¡±


    Lily was stunned by Avery¡¯s words; she closed her eyes to conceal the hatred in her heart. She looked at her aunt and shook her head. She was really disappointed in her aunt.


    Aunt Elizabeth¡¯s n had backfired; she was sitting on the floor in a daze holding her injured hand.


    Then Avery walked to the lift at a snail¡¯s pace and pressed the second floor. It was clear to her that Aunt Elizabeth wanted to kill her. She wished with all her heart that Aunt Bridge was her biological mother.


    People in the dining room heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Avery leave. Aiden walked to his mother slowly and said, ¡°Mom, please tell me the truth, is Avery your daughter or not? Did my father threaten to divorce you?¡±


    His mother looked at him and asked, ¡°Does it matter? Didn¡¯t she tell you that you are no longer her brother? Please ask the family driver to take me to the hospital. My hand is injured.¡±


    Aiden looked at his mother coldly and said, ¡°No one is going anywhere before I know the truth.¡± His mother was fuming with rage; she tried to intimidate him to no avail.


    Lily looked at her aunt and said, ¡°Auntie, tell us the truth. My face is burning. I need to go to the hospital to get something for pain.¡± Her aunt had heartache when she saw Lily¡¯s face.

 Chapter 110 I Will Never Forgive You for Lying to Me

    Mrs Martins looked at her son with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°I am sorry for deceiving you, my favourite son. Avery is your sister, and your father didn¡¯t threaten to divorce me.


    When we were at Principal Glen¡¯s office, Avery told him that her mother passed away when she was giving birth to her.


    She cursed me to die. I felt humiliated and embarrassed. Shouldn¡¯t I get back to her?


    Please believe me if I say I didn¡¯t know that Bridgette and your father had a father-daughter rtionship. Please forgive me.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Aiden felt like crying. His mother lied to him several times, but he forgave her. He looked at his mother and said, ¡°Mom, you crossed the line this time and I will never forgive you for lying to me.


    If I could be given a chance to choose my mother, I would never choose you. You are vicious and evil. You wanted to kill my only sister because of the promises you made to your precious niece.


    I wish my father could divorce you and marry Bridgette. You are not worthy of being his wife. Call the family driver yourself.¡±


    Then he left the dining room without looking back. He took the stairs and went to his bedroom. His heart was bleeding from being used by his mother again and again.


    He had lost his only sister because of his evil mother. He didn¡¯t want such a mother. He was reminded of histe uncle¡¯s words when he told him that his mother was not a saint.


    Mrs Martins was in so much pain, she asked Lily to call the family driver, but she didn¡¯t have his number. Since they didn¡¯t have the helpers¡¯ phone numbers, they decided to call an ambnce to fetch them.


    Half an hourter, the ambnce arrived and took them to the Taylor Private Hospital. The cut was deep, but it didn¡¯t injure any tendons.


    The attending doctor stitched the cut, and then he released them. He gave them a prescription for their medication which they took it to the Pharmacy.


    After they received their medicine, Lily took her phone and called Aiden. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Aiden, please ask the family driver to fetch us from the hospital. We are in the trauma department.¡±


    Aiden was still angry with his mother and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you request a cab? Uncle Benny is at home with his family.¡± Then he hung up.


    In Avery¡¯s bedroom, she was talking to Uncle yton over the phone. ¡°Uncle yton, thank you for everything. Please send my regards to your lovely wife.¡±


    Uncle yton smiled and replied, ¡°You are wee. I will send the surveince footage to your fatherter. Sleep tight.¡±


    Avery was scared that should Uncle yton tell her father about what happened at home he would cut his trip short. She asked him to hide the incident from her father until he came back home. Then they hung up.


    When Bridgette arrived at the Martins residence it was quiet, as if there was no living soul. She quickened her pace and went to Avery¡¯s bedroom to check on her. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her reading a novel.


    She smiled brightly and asked, ¡°Where is everyone?¡± Avery smiled back at her and replied, ¡°I think they went to the hospital. How was your meeting, Aunt Bridge?¡±


    Aunt Bridgette looked at Avery from head to toe to check if she wasn¡¯t injured. She was relieved when she didn¡¯t see any scratches on her body and asked, ¡°What happened, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery handed her a tablet. Aunt Bridgette sat on the edge of the bed and watched the surveince footage. Her face became dark when she saw Aunt Elizabeth beat up Avery.


    In the next minute, sheughed out loud when Aunt Elizabeth lost her bnce and injured her hand. However, she was sad when Avery cut ties with her brother.


    She hugged Avery tightly and asked, ¡°Are you alright, Sweetheart?¡± Avery replied honestly, ¡°I am sad, Aunt Bridge. I really loved my brother, but he always sided with Aunt Elizabeth.


    I think it would be better if I told myself that I have no brother. Aunt Bridge, are you my biological mother?¡±


    Aunt Bridgette looked at Avery with eyes full of love and replied, ¡°I wish I was, Sweetheart. Unfortunately, Aunt Elizabeth is your biological mother.


    She has never cared for you because she felt that you stole her husband from her. Also, you refused to bow down on Lily when she asked you to go back to Grade 9.¡±


    Avery was very sad deep down in her heart. She looked at Aunt Bridgette with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Aunt Bridge, I will never forget your kindness for as long as I live.


    You have sacrificed a lot for me. For that, I will be eternally grateful to you.¡± Avery¡¯s heart was full of gratitude to the Lord for bringing Aunt Bridge into her life.


    Aunt Bridgette hugged her tightly for a long time and wiped her tears. Her heart ached for Avery. That night Aunt Bridgette slept in Avery¡¯s bedroom. Avery didn¡¯t sleep a wink, she was tossing and turning.


    The following morning, Aunt Bridgette took Avery to His Faithfulness Gallery. Bridgette¡¯s assistants, Levi and Maya, were overjoyed when they saw their boss. Levi looked at his boss and asked, ¡°Miss Evans, when are youing back to the gallery?


    Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°My Avery will be doing her first year in Medicine at KZN University next year, and then I wille back to work permanently.¡± Maya was dumbfounded when she heard that Avery was currently doing Grade 12.


    Aunt Bridgette and Avery spent the whole day at the gallery. Later, they visited the Evans family. Bridgette¡¯s parents were over the moon to see them. They asked them to spend the night with them.


    Since they didn¡¯t bring any changing clothes, the Evans couple took them to the shopping mall. Her mother bought them two sets of clothes: formal and casual clothes.


    Bridgette¡¯s father took them to the restaurant for dinner. Avery¡¯s God grandparents put a smile on Avery¡¯s face.


    On Sunday morning, they went to church. Grandpa Basil was over the moon when he saw them. After lunch, Bridgette and Avery bid goodbye to the Evans family and went back home.

 Chapter 111 Shares were Non-transferrable

    The Taylor family and the Moore family were at the Taylor Private Hospital having Valencia¡¯s baby shower. She was thirty-nine weeks pregnant, and her health had deteriorated so much due to her stomach cancer.


    Dr Smith suggested her staying in the hospital until she gave birth. The hospital living room wasvishly decorated with pink and white balloons and fresh flowers.


    The Taylor family wanted to invite their friends to the baby shower, but the Moore family was against it. They indicated that they didn¡¯t want people to pity them.


    Grandpa Taylor was fuming with rage when he heard the Moore family¡¯s reasoning. He wanted to invite his brothers and their families because they missed his precious grandson¡¯s wedding. They had not seen their granddaughter-inw yet.


    Grandpa Taylor felt that Xavier and Valencia had a secret marriage. From the beginning, the Moore family had the final say in his precious grandson¡¯s marriage.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    In the end, it was only the two families. However, John told his best friend, August, about his granddaughter¡¯s baby shower. Then August gave baby Taylor a gift.


    Xavier was sitting beside his wife. His mother smiled brightly and said, ¡°I cannot wait to hold the little bun in my arms.¡± Then she gave Valencia lots of tiny baby clothes from Sugar Lump.


    Valencia smiled brightly and thanked his mother-inw. Mrs Moore approached them carrying a baby bath set with baby lotions inside. Valencia thanked her mother with a smile.


    Her youngest sister, Valeria Moore, smiled brightly at her sister and said, ¡°Big sis, I didn¡¯t know what to buy for my little niece. So, I prepared a gift voucher for her.¡± Valencia smiled and thanked her sister.


    Valeria didn¡¯t leave immediately; she was ogling at her sister¡¯s husband. She couldn¡¯t wait for her sister to die so that she would be Xavier Taylor¡¯s wife. She didn¡¯t even care about her unborn niece.


    Valencia felt ufortable in her heart and said to her sister, ¡°Please move aside, my father-inw is standing behind you.¡± Valeria was so embarrassed that she moved aside.


    Valencia¡¯s father-inw looked at Valeria strangely, then he approached the couple and said, ¡°Thank you for blessing the Taylor family with their granddaughter, Valencia. My best friend, Mr Martins, gave me this envelope as a gift for baby Taylor.¡±


    Then he gave his son the envelope. Xavier was shocked when he saw the gift. It was a piece ofnd. He asked his father to convey his gratitude to Mr Martins. Mr Moore¡¯s heart was conflicted; the piece ofnd was in the heart of Umnga.


    The piece ofnd that he was eyeing was snatched by his son-inw. He was still holding a grudge against him. If he couldy his hands on baby Taylor¡¯s piece ofnd it would be amazing. He wanted to build thergest shopping centre in Durban.


    Mr Moore came to the baby shower empty handed. He indicated that the Taylor family didn¡¯t need anything because they were wealthy.


    Grandpa Taylor gave his granddaughter 10% of the Taylor Grouppany shares. Mrs Moore wished those shares were for the Moore family. Her granddaughter was rich before she was born.


    The child didn¡¯t deserve those shares. She would make sure that those shares belonged to the Moore family.


    Mr Taylor indicated that the shares would be effective when baby Taylor changed herst name to Taylor. Mrs Moore was so shocked and replied, ¡°Valencia and Xavier will register their marriage at Home Affairs when she is better.¡±


    Xavier looked at them and said, ¡°I have a friend who is working at Home Affairs, he can get our marriage certificate without us being there. Let me call him.¡±


    Valencia grabbed his hand and replied, ¡°Xavier, please wait for me until I am better, then we will go together to register our marriage.¡± It was clear to Xavier that Valencia didn¡¯t want to register their marriage. Why?


    He looked at her with questioning eyes. Valencia lowered her eyes to hide her emotions. Her family instructed her not to register their marriage ever. They also instructed her not to give their baby her husband¡¯sst name.


    Her parents told her that her younger sister would marry Xavier when she was no more. Therefore, they would raise their grandchild as their own. Valencia felt used by her family. She was just a chess piece in their hands.


    Grandpa Taylor gave his great granddaughter 5% of Taylor Grouppany shares on the same condition as his son. He also indicated that the shares were non-transferable.


    The Moore family was fuming. They didn¡¯t even eat the food that was delivered by His Grace hotel. Mrs Moore told her husband that she wasn¡¯t feeling well, then they took their youngest daughter, Valerie, and left.


    The Taylor family invited the doctors to join them at the feast. The atmosphere was harmonious without the greedy Moore family. Xavier¡¯s friends wanted toe to the baby shower, but the Moore family didn¡¯t want any outsiders.


    Chase Forbes was among the doctors who were invited. He smiled brightly at his best friend and gave him an exquisite velvet box. Sitting in the velvet box was a delicate gold bracelet. Xavier hugged and thanked his best friend. Valencia looked at him coldly; she didn¡¯t like Xavier¡¯s friends.


    Dr Smith, the oncologist, asked the Taylor family to leave so that the patient could rest. The Taylor elders bid goodbye to Xavier and Valencia and left. Xavier had moved his office to the Valencia ward.


    He kissed his wife on her lips and asked, ¡°How are you feeling, my love?¡± Valencia was upset and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that we would register our marriage when you turned twenty-six?


    Your family put a restriction onpany shares to force me to register our marriage, isn¡¯t it? Xavier looked at his wife and asked, ¡°Do you love me, Valencia?¡±


    Valencia felt guilty but she quickly calmed herself down and replied, ¡°Love alone is not enough, Xavier. I am not happy about the way your family treated my parents.


    Was it necessary to put restrictions onpany shares? When you give someone a gift, it is no longer yours. It doesn¡¯t matter how he or she uses that gift. Why don¡¯t you give my parents thosepany shares?¡±


    Xavier was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. He looked at his wife and said, ¡°The Moore family is greedy. Valencia, I am confused, did you marry me for the family benefits?¡±


    Valencia looked at her husband, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. She loved her husband with all her heart. However, her parents were too greedy.


    Her mother instructed her not to get pregnant during her marriage. She indicated that she didn¡¯t want her beloved youngest daughter, Valeria, to be a stepmother. Valencia got herself pregnant on purpose to spite her parents.


    Since she was going to die soon, she vowed that she would never allow her family near her husband and their daughter. Valeria would never be Xavier¡¯s wife. She would make sure of that on her deathbed.

 Chapter 112 Violate her Privacy

    On Sunday afternoon, yton went to the airport to fetch Mr Martins. He greeted him politely and took his suitcase. Mr Martins bade farewell to his senior management, then he followed yton.


    On their way home, yton gave Mr Martins a tablet and asked him to watch the surveince footage. Mr Martins was dumbfounded he wasn¡¯t aware that there were surveince cameras in her house.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He was fuming with anger when he saw his eldest son tripping his daughter with his foot. A few secondster, heughed out loud and said, ¡°You¡¯ve trained my daughter well.


    It is clear to me that my wife wanted to kill my daughter and rece her with Lily. I am so disappointed in Aiden for believing his mother¡¯s lies. He chose Lily over his biological sister.¡±


    When he thought about his daughter nearly being killed by his family, he became suffocated. They drove home in silence.


    When they arrived home, Mr Martins went straight to his daughter¡¯s room. He knocked on the door. Avery said, ¡°Come in.¡± Her eyes lit up when she saw her father.


    Her father looked at her from top to toe. When he was satisfied that she was not injured, he hugged her tightly. He looked at her and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your mother wanted to kill you?¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her father and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, Daddy.¡± Her father ruffled her hair and said, ¡°You are the most important person in my life.


    Youe first before work. Should you encounter something like this next time, please notify me immediately.¡±


    Avery felt warmth surge in her heart and replied, ¡°There will be no next time, Daddy.¡± Her father nodded his head and said, ¡°I am d that you are not hurt. I will speak to your brother.¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Daddy. Aiden is no longer my brother. I have given him so many chances before. Enough is enough.¡± Her father was so sad to hear that because he loved his children equally.


    He stayed in Avery¡¯s room for an hour, and then he went to Aiden¡¯s room. He knocked, and then Aiden opened the door. He was surprised to see his father and he invited his father into the room.


    His father sat on the sofa and asked, ¡°What happened between you and your sister?¡± Aiden was so ashamed of himself and replied, ¡°I made a mistake by taking my mother¡¯s side. I am sorry, Daddy.¡±


    His father looked at him and asked, ¡°How are you nning to rectify your mistake?¡± Aiden lowered his eyes and replied, ¡°I have no idea, Daddy. I have lost my only sister, and it is my fault. I will try to apologize to herter.¡±


    His father shook his head and replied, ¡°I am so disappointed in you. You failed to y your role as her big brother. I hope you will never regret the decision you have made in the future.¡± Then he left his son¡¯s room and went to his study room to rest.


    Mrs Taylor was in her bedroom with Lily. She was so scared; she didn¡¯t know how her husband would deal with her. She waited for him toe to her bedroom, but he didn¡¯te.


    She took her phone and dialed her son¡¯s number. When the call was connected, she asked, ¡°Did your father bully you?¡± Aiden replied, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t bully me. He told me that he was disappointed in me, and then he left.¡±


    His mother was astonished when she heard that her husband didn¡¯t even reprimand her son. She was so scared about her marriage. What would happen to her and her niece?


    During dinner, her husband didn¡¯t utter a word. They ate in silence, then he went to his study room to rest. Mr Martins didn¡¯t want to waste his breath talking to his wife. He didn¡¯t even ask her how she injured her hand.


    After dinner, Mrs Martins braced herself and went to her husband¡¯s study room. She knocked, then her husband opened the door, but he didn¡¯t invite her in. He looked at her and asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Elizabeth blinked her eyes and replied, ¡°August, I am so upset. Your daughter hurt me, but you didn¡¯t even say sorry. You just ignored me. Am I not your legally wedded wife?¡±


    August was fuming with anger and asked, ¡°Are you done, Elizabeth?¡± She nodded her head, and then August mmed the door in her face. She was nearly hit by the door.


    Later, August sent the surveince footage to his wife. Then he sent a text message indicating that he was waiting for her exnation.


    Elizabeth was in her bedroom watching television, and then her phone vibrated. She took her phone and opened the surveince footage. Her hand trembled. She nearly dropped her phone.


    He couldn¡¯t believe her eyes; her husband had installed the surveince camera without her knowledge. She was furious. She felt her blood rush to her head. How could her husband vite her privacy?  Even her secret meeting with Aiden and Lily was recorded.


    She was fuming with rage, and she decided to go to her husband¡¯s study room. She didn¡¯t even knock on the door, she went inside. Her husband was sitting behind the desk working.


    Elizabeth looked at her husband with disdain and disgust and said, ¡°August, you disgust me. You installed the surveince camera in my house without telling me. What am I to you?¡±


    August smiled but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes and replied, ¡°You are nothing to me, Elizabeth. You are just a freeloader. Why are you still in this sham of a marriage?¡± Elizabeth was so shocked she couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    Elizabeth calmed herself down and said, ¡°August, don¡¯t change the topic. Why did you install the surveince camera in my house without my knowledge? Answer me.¡±


    August took his phone and dialed the Chief of Police and said, ¡°Chief Smith, I would like to report a crime. My wife, my son and my niece tried to kill my daughter. I will forward the surveince footage to you.¡±


    Elizabeth rushed to her husband and tried to take the phone from him. August pushed her. She staggered a few steps, but she managed to stabilize herself. She looked at her husband with pleading eyes and said, ¡°I am sorry, August. Please forgive me.¡±

 Chapter 113 Pressed Charges

    August looked at her coldly and replied, ¡°I will never forgive you for touching my bottom line. You are evil and heartless. You tried to kill your flesh and blood to amodate your niece.


    Why don¡¯t you go to prison and stay together for a couple of years? Where do you get confidence from to bully my daughter?¡±


    Elizabeth was so scared she ran out of her husband¡¯s study room crying and went to her son¡¯s bedroom. She rushed into his room without even knocking. She paced up and down without uttering a word.


    Aiden was sitting on the sofa in deep thoughts. He raised his eyes and looked at his mother with questioning eyes. His mother wiped her tears and said, ¡°Your father has pressed charges against us. We are going to jail for attempted murder.¡±


    Aiden was dumbfounded. How was he going to survive in jail? How about his studies? He put his hands on his head. He felt like screaming. His mother had destroyed his life.


    At that moment, his phone started ringing. He looked at the caller ID and said, ¡°Hello Daddy.¡± His father asked him toe in the living room with his mother and Lily.


    His mother¡¯s knees became weak. She swayed but Aiden quickly held her in his arms before she fell down. Aiden ushered his mother outside his bedroom.


    When they passed Lily¡¯s room, Aiden knocked on the door. Lily opened the door frowning and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, Aiden?¡± Aiden asked her to follow them to the living room.


    At that moment, a police siren was heard. Mr Martins opened the gate for them to enter. The police officers walked into the house. They greeted Mr Martins then they showed him the warrant of arrest for Mrs Martins, Aiden and Lily.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lily was frightened out of her wits; she hid behind her aunt. She didn¡¯t want to go to jail. Aiden couldn¡¯t believe that his father would call the police on them. The Grade 12 final exams were starting in three weeks¡¯ time.


    Lily looked at Avery viciously, the hatred in her eyes deepened. Tears streamed down her face and said, ¡°Avery, I told you before that I was not part of their plot, so why am I being arrested?¡±


    Before Avery could say anything, Uncle August asked, ¡°Lily, were you not part of the secret meeting with your aunt nning to kill my daughter? Are you trying to say that you were not aware of your aunt¡¯s plot?¡±


    Lily opened her mouth, but nothing came forth. She felt fear like never before, she was trembling. Was she really going to jail for being a spectator?  She didn¡¯t know that she was an aplice.


    Aiden looked at his father with pleading eyes. He was very frightened and said, ¡°Dad, I was wrong, please don¡¯t send me to jail. I didn¡¯t know that Mom wanted to kill my sister; I thought she wanted to scare her. Please forgive me.¡±


    His father looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about your mother¡¯s matter. What if, when you were tripping your sister, she was scalded by the hot curry or stabbed by the casserole shards?


    Are you trying to tell me that you didn¡¯t have any intention of hurting your sister?¡± Aiden couldn¡¯t refute his father¡¯s words. He was ming his mother in his heart for dragging him into the mess.


    His father¡¯s gaze turned icy and said, ¡°This is the lesson for you that every choice has consequences. Please take them away.¡± His father felt that his son needed a harsh lesson to grow up.


    Since their daughter had been born, his wife had never cared for her. She had hurt their daughter several times, but his son was saying he thought his mother just wanted to scare his sister. Was he na?ve?


    Maybe sending him to police custody would be a wake-up call for him. Hopefully, he would be able to see his beloved mother¡¯s true colours.


    Mrs Martins was sobbing; she never thought that she would set foot in jail. The police officer read them their rights, and then they handcuffed Aiden and Lily. The police officer didn¡¯t handcuff Mrs Martins because her hand was injured.


    Mrs Martins didn¡¯t want to get into the police van. The police officer told her that should she refuse to cooperate with them she would be handcuffed. She was so scared because her hand was very painful. She got into the police van sobbing.


    Before the police officers left, one of them asked Avery to follow them to the police station to make a statement. Avery nodded her head, then she asked her father to apany her to the police station.


    While Avery was making a statement, Chief Smith approached Mr Martins and asked, ¡°Mr Martins, do you want to press charges or just to keep your wife and your son for a couple of days?¡±


    Mr Martins indicated that he wanted to keep his son and his niece for a week to allow them to prepare for final exams. However, his wife should be released at the end of December. He asked Chief Smith to protect his son and niece in custody.


    After Avery finished making a statement, yton drove them back home. Avery looked at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t expect that you would call the police on them. You took me by surprise.¡±


    Her father¡¯s face darkened and replied, ¡°I felt that if I let this matter slide, your mother would be bold. Maybe she will find someone to get rid of you in the future. I am not going to press charges. I just wanted to scare them.


    I have asked Chief Smith to release your brother and your cousin after a week. I am hoping that they learn something after theye out of custody. I understand that you have cut ties with your brother, and I am not going to ask you to reconsider. He deserves it.¡±


    Avery looked at her father and asked, ¡°Daddy, is Aunt Elizabeth my biological mother? She told them that she swapped me during birth, and I believed her.¡±


    Her father smiled and replied, ¡°Elizabeth was trying to hurt you. Please don¡¯t take what she said to heart. She didn¡¯t even love Aiden, but she is using him to achieve her goal. Her heart is cold, and she is not capable of loving anyone.¡±

 Chapter 114 Don鈥檛 Provoke Her

    In the blink of an eye, Mrs Martins and the others had been in police custody for a week. On Monday at 12 pm, Chief Smith asked the police officer to release Aiden and Lily. They were surprised to be released before appearing before court.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    When they walked outside the police custody, they saw the family driver waiting for them. They rushed to the car; they were so embarrassed because they were still wearing the same clothes, they were wearing the day they were arrested.


    On their way home, Lily was fuming about being detained for the whole week without evidence. She looked at Aiden and said, ¡°Aiden, we have to sue the state for arresting us uwfully without evidence. Why is my aunt not with us? Was she released earlier than us?


    Aiden looked at her expressionless and replied, ¡°Lily, one day you will regret not choosing Aunt Mia as your guardian. Who told you that there is no evidence? It was not my father¡¯s intention to have us arrested.


    He wanted to teach us a lesson and to learn from our mistakes. Don¡¯t you know that, even though you didn¡¯t say anything during our meeting, you were aware of my mother¡¯s plot?


    Before Dad went to East London, he installed surveince cameras in the living room and dining room because he didn¡¯t trust his wife. Everything that happened that day was recorded.


    We have to thank the Lord that Avery didn¡¯t die on that day because we would have spent the rest of our lives in prison. We have to apologize to Avery for hurting her with our words and with our actions.¡±


    Lily shook her head and replied, ¡°I will never regret choosing my aunt over Aunt Mia. My aunt loves me unconditionally. Also, I will never apologize to Avery. She is nothing to me.


    She has humiliated and embarrassed me so many times. One day I will avenge myself.¡±


    Aidenughed out loud and said, ¡°Good luck with that. What I can tell you, is that you are no match for Avery. You are inferior to her in every aspect. She is surrounded by so many people who love her, and they will never let you off if you touch her.¡±


    Lily didn¡¯t refute Aiden¡¯s words; she smiled faintly when she thought about Avery¡¯s boyfriend. He was so handsome, but she heard that he was poor. She vowed that one day she would snatch Avery¡¯s boyfriend from her.


    As soon as they arrived home, they went to their bedrooms to wash up. After that, Lily went to her aunt¡¯s bedroom to look for her, but she wasn¡¯t there. She saw the helper walking to Avery¡¯s room; she stopped her and asked, ¡°Where is Aunt Elizabeth?¡±


    The helper looked at her with a confused expression and asked, ¡°Were you not together in police custody?¡± Lily replied, ¡°We were in separate cells. I thought she was released first.¡±


    The helper shook her head and replied, ¡°I think Madam is still in police custody. Why don¡¯t you ask Miss Martins if your aunt has been released when she is back from school?¡±


    Lily was fuming with rage; Avery was attending sses while they were being detained in police custody. She decided to wait for Avery in the living room.


    Unbeknownst to her, Avery was sitting in the caf¨¦ with her boyfriend, Jordan, drinking a vani milkshake with a chocte muffin. Aunt Bridgette dropped her at the cafe and went to her gallery.


    Jordan looked at his beautiful girlfriend and said, ¡°Love, my final exams are starting on Friday until the 10th of November. I will not be able to see you until you finish your exams. When are you writing your final paper?¡±


    Avery looked at her handsome boyfriend shyly and replied, ¡°Myst paper will be written on the 30th of November. However, I have breaks in between. I will send you my timetableter.


    Baby, my exams will take a month. Won¡¯t you miss me? I will really miss you if I don¡¯t see you for the whole month. I nearly forgot the Martins Group will be advertising junior entry positions soon. Please apply.¡±


    Jordan was displeased when he heard his girlfriend¡¯s words. The only reason he was dating Avery was because of the Martins¡¯ wealth. What was the use of dating her if he could not get any benefits from her?


    He faked a smile and replied, ¡°I will surely apply. Hopefully, they will appoint me to one of their positions. I need to earn some money for my graduation ceremony.¡±


    Avery knew that the Be family was very poor. Jordan told her that his father was currently working a short time and his mother was a housewife.


    An hourter, they wished each other all the best for their exams. Then Jordan walked Avery to Aunt Bridgette¡¯s car. Avery waved at her boyfriend, then she got into Aunt Bridgette¡¯s car and left.


    When Avery walked to the house, Lily lowered her gaze, concealing the viciousness in her eyes. She hated Avery with passion, and she would never forgive her for the humiliation and embarrassment she had caused her.


    Lily raised her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Avery, mark my words. One day I will snatch something that you love the most. I wished Aunt Elizabeth had killed you when you were in her womb.¡±


    Avery smiled at her, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her beautiful eyes and replied, ¡°Lily, at a young age you have such a vicious heart. I am d that my beloved Uncle and Aunt left this world before you killed them with your hands. You and Aunt Elizabeth deserve each other.


    Should you manage to snatch something from me in the future, it would mean that it wasn¡¯t mine in the first ce. No one would be able to steal what is rightfully mine.¡±


    She didn¡¯t give Lily time to respond, she took the stairs and went to her room. On her way up, she bumped into her brother. Aiden looked at her with pleading eyes. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    Avery looked at him coldly, and then she walked past him. Her biological brother colluded with his mother to kill her. The love she had for her brother faded away.


    Aiden walked to Lily and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t provoke her.¡± Lily pouted her mouth, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. He walked to Butler Bruce and asked, ¡°Is my mother still in police custody?¡±


    Butler Bruce replied, ¡°Mr Martins let you out because he wanted you to prepare for your final exams. I am disappointed in you, Aiden. How could you choose Lily over Avery?¡±


    Aiden¡¯s gaze was cold, and he replied, ¡°Please stay in yourne, Butler Bruce. This matter has nothing to do with you.¡± Then he walked back to his room to study. He had wasted the whole week in police custody.

 Chapter 115 Who is Your Type?

    Chase Forbes was standing outside Valencia¡¯s ward waiting for his best friend, Xavier, toe out. He had sent a text message to Xavier asking him to meet him outside the ward.


    He decided against entering Valencia¡¯s ward because he didn¡¯t want to upset his best friend¡¯s wife. She looked down on her husband¡¯s friends and she was cold towards them.


    A few minutester, Xavier walked out of the ward. He was wearing a custom-made gray suit. The two buttons of his shirt were unfastened exposing his beautiful corbone. He was elegant and extremely handsome.


    He smiled brightly at his best friend, and they hugged each other and said, ¡°I was having a Zoom meeting with my managers. What¡¯s up?¡±


    Chase looked at him with a smile and asked, ¡°How is Valencia doing?¡± Xavier stopped smiling and replied, ¡°I believe she will be better after she gives birth to our daughter because she will be able to take medication.


    Dr Smith indicated that there is a 40% chance of survival should she go for surgery. I have a headache; the Moore family is against it. Sometimes I feel they are just waiting for my wife to die.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Chase patted his friend¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Xavier, why are you allowing the Moore family to interfere in your marriage? Valencia is your legally wedded wife. Why are they having the final say in your marriage?¡±


    Xavier smiled faintly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s because my wife is refusing to register our marriage.¡± Chase looked at his friend and said, ¡°I have a feeling that the Moore family knew about Valencia¡¯s sickness a long time ago. They set you up, my friend.


    On the day of the baby shower, I saw Mrs Moore chatting andughing with her younger daughter next to the lift. Mrs Moore doesn¡¯t look like someone who has stomach cancer. She looked healthy. Don¡¯t you think she is faking it?¡±


    Xavier was shocked when he heard Chase¡¯s words because the Moore family left early because Mrs Moore indicated that she was not feeling well. Was it a lie? The Taylor family had their suspicions, but their private investigator came back empty-handed.


    Chase decided to change the topic and asked smiling, ¡°Are we still meeting on Friday?¡± Xavier smiled back at him and asked, ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    Chase replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t we meet on Saturday and watch the Rugby World Cup Finals together?¡±


    Xavier nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea. Since the match is starting at 9 pm, I will ask my mother to look after my wife.¡±


    Xavier was scared to leave his beloved wife alone since she was due to give birth anytime.


    Next to Valencia¡¯s ward was Xavier¡¯s boardroom and it had arge LCD TV. He took his phone and sent a text message to their group WhatsApp, ¡°Guys, how would you feel if we moved our get-together to Saturday?¡±


    Hunter Wood was in the middle of the meeting with the board of directors and thepany managers. At that moment, his phone vibrated. He frowned and looked at his phone.


    Hunter¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that the text message was from Xavier and he typed, ¡°What¡¯s up, Xavier?¡±


    Xavier replied, ¡°Chase suggested that it would be great if we could watch the Springboks match together. What do you think?¡±


    Hunter Wood smiled and replied, ¡°Great idea, Chase. Let¡¯s meet on Saturday.¡± His managers were shocked when they saw their President smiling.


    Ross Bradley replied, ¡°Great idea, count me in.¡± A few minutester, Xander Barrett asked, ¡°Where are we meeting, guys?¡±


    Xavier sent a text message to the group, ¡°Since my wife is not well, let¡¯s meet in the boardroom next to her ward.¡±


    At that moment, Chase¡¯s pager started beeping. He bade Xavier goodbye, then he left in a hurry.


    Xavier entered his wife¡¯s ward and walked to her smiling. He looked at her gently and said, ¡°My beautiful wife, on Saturday I will be watching the Springboks versus the All cks match.


    Do you want me to ask your sister or my mother to keep youpany? I will be next door with my friends.¡±


    Valencia looked at her husband and asked annoyingly, ¡°Xavier, don¡¯t you see that Valeria is in love with you? She is waiting for me to die and take my ce.¡±


    Xavier was dumbfounded. Heughed out loud and replied, ¡°Your sister is overestimating herself. She is not my type. Please stop talking about dying. After you give birth to our daughter, Dr Smith will do surgery on you.¡±


    Valencia looked at her husband with questioning eyes and asked, ¡°Who is your type?¡± Should she defeat cancer, her family would not be happy. Therefore, she was not going to do the surgery. She was ready to go to heaven.


    Xavier replied, ¡°You are my type, Sweetheart.¡± Then he kissed his wife on top of her head. Valencia knew deep down in her heart that her husband had married her because he loved his mother dearly. She would ensure that no one would get him.


    Valencia was very beautiful, but her youngest sister, Valeria, was breathtakingly beautiful. She was the apple of their parents¡¯ eye.


    Her husband took his phone and dialed his mother¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said smiling, ¡°Hello Mom, are you well?¡±


    His mother was over the moon when she heard his son¡¯s voice and replied, ¡°I am well, Son. How is my daughter-inw doing?¡±


    Xavier indicated that Valencia was much better. Then he told his mother that he would be watching the Rugby finals with his friends and asked her toe and keep Valenciapany.


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°She is much better, Mom. I need a favour. Do you mind keeping Valenciapany on Saturday evening? I will be watching the Rugby finals with my friends next to Valencia¡¯s ward.¡±


    Her mother felt sorry for her son. Sometimes she felt guilty for pushing her son to marry her best friend¡¯s daughter, Valencia. Even her father-inw was not happy about her involvement in Xavier¡¯s private life. Did she make a mistake?

 Chapter 116 Medication

    In the blink of an eye, it was the Rugby World Cup Final. Xavier¡¯s mother arrived at Valencia¡¯s ward before 6 pm to keep herpany. She brought soft pap and sds. Xavier thanked his mother, then he kissed his wife and left his wife¡¯s ward.


    Mrs Taylor looked at Valencia with eyes full of sadness and asked, ¡°How are you feeling, my daughter-inw?¡± Valencia smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any pain, Mom. My mother gave me medication and it is working wonders.¡±


    Her mother-inw looked at her with questioning eyes and asked, ¡°Are you supposed to take any medication while you are pregnant?¡± Valencia shook her head and replied, ¡°My mother¡¯s doctor told her that the medication will not affect the baby.¡±


    Her mother-inw was not convinced and said, ¡°Let me see your medication. How long have you been taking this medication? Did you ask Dr Smith if there are no side effects?¡±


    Valencia gave her mother-inw the medication and replied, ¡°I started taking it when I was twenty weeks pregnant.


    I didn¡¯t ask Dr Smith because my mother gave me an assurance that it would never affect the baby. Mom, you know that this baby is everything to my mother and she will never put her in danger.¡±


    Her mother-inw looked at her and said, ¡°I will ask Dr Smith to test this medication for me. Your parents¡¯ behavior at the baby shower didn¡¯t sit well with me.


    They were jealous and greedy. Is your sister nning to rece you when you are no more?¡±


    Valencia froze but she quickly calmed herself down. She looked at her mother-inw smiling and asked, ¡°What do you mean, Mom?¡± Her mother-inw looked at her coldly and replied, ¡°Please don¡¯t y dumb with me.


    You know exactly what I am talking about. Did your parents promise your sister that she would take your ce should you pass away?¡±


    Valencia lowered her eyes and replied, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. Are you using my sister, Valeria, of being in love with her brother-inw?¡±


    Her mother-inw was fuming with anger and said, ¡°Oh, now I understand why they were not happy when my son suggested that you go for surgery after you give birth. It¡¯s because they are waiting for you to die.


    Please tell your mother that your sister will never be my daughter-inw. Your family is despicable. I thought your mother was decent, but I was wrong. I feel sorry for my son. He is in this predicament because I listened to your mother.¡±


    Then she dialed Dr Smith¡¯s number. When it was connected, she asked him toe to Valencia¡¯s ward. A few minutester, Dr Smith walked to Valencia¡¯s ward.


    He greeted Mrs Taylor with respect. Mrs Taylor gave him the medication that Valencia was eating and asked him to test it for her.


    Dr Smith looked at Valencia and said, ¡°Young Mrs Taylor, I indicated to you that you are not supposed to take any medication besides Folic Acid, Ferrous Sulphate, and Calcium. Where did you get this medication from and for how long were you taking it?¡±


    Dr Smith shook his head when he heard Valencia¡¯s response. He looked at Mrs Taylor and said, ¡°Mrs Taylor, I will go to theb right now, but I can say that this medication will have serious side effects on the fetus.¡±


    He left and went straight to theb to test Valencia¡¯s medicine. Mrs Taylor was very angry with the Moore family; they took the Taylor family for granted.


    She looked at her daughter-inw coldly and asked, ¡°Why are you refusing to register your marriage with my son? Didn¡¯t you force my son to marry you because of your mother¡¯s illness? Why are you ying hard to get?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Valencia didn¡¯t know how to respond to her mother-inw. She decided to keep quiet. Mrs Taylor looked at her and said, ¡°Maybe it is a blessing in disguise to not register your marriage.


    I really liked you and I thought you would be a good wife to my son, but I was wrong. The Moore family has brought nothing but pain to my son. I am just hoping that there are no secrets the Moore family is hiding from the Taylor family.¡±


    Valencia¡¯s heart beat so fast when she heard her mother-inw¡¯s words. The atmosphere became awkward. Her mother-inw switched on the television and sat on the sofa. She was praying for the Springboks to bring the trophy home.


    In the boardroom next door, Xavier and his friends were chatting andughing. Chase looked at them and said, ¡°I am so nervous guys, the New Zend team is a tough nut to crack.¡±


    Xander smiled and replied, ¡°I have faith that our Springboks will surely win today.¡± Hunter had a ss of juice in his hand; he took a sip and said, ¡°I am looking forward to the All cks Haka.¡±


    Cole Knight, Xavier¡¯s Executive Secretary, was in his apartment braaiing the meat. His boss asked him to prepare food for them. He put the meat in different meat serving dishes, then he went to the hospital to deliver the food.


    Xavier asked Cole to watch the match with them. Then he went to the bathroom to wash his hands. He took the tes and started dishing out for everyone. Chase washed his hands and helped him.


    Xavier took two tes of food and went to his wife¡¯s ward. When he walked into the ward, he felt that the atmosphere was tense. He looked at his mother and asked, ¡°Mom, what happened?¡±


    His mother told him about the medication that Valencia was taking. She also indicated to him that she had asked Dr Smith to test the medication if it didn¡¯t have any side effects on the baby.


    Xavier looked at his wife and asked, ¡°Valencia, didn¡¯t we discuss this matter and you promised me that you would stop taking it until Dr Smith confirmed that the medication would not affect the baby?¡±


    Valencia replied, ¡°Xavier, why would I ask Dr Smith because, since I started using this medication, I don¡¯t feel any pain? Also, my mother¡¯s doctor told her that the medication doesn¡¯t have any side effects. I trust my mother wholeheartedly.¡±


    Her mother-inw was fuming with anger and asked, ¡°Valencia, do you care about this baby? Why did you refuse when your husband asked you to abort it?¡±


    Xavier looked at his mother and said, ¡°Calm down, Mom. Let¡¯s hope there is nothing wrong with the medication. Please eat while the meat is still hot.¡± It was rare for his mother to lose her temper, especially to her beloved daughter-inw.


    A few minutester, Xavier went to the boardroom next door to watch the rugby match. Both teams were on the field and the All cks were performing Haka. In the first half, the Springboks¡¯ Handre Pord scored four penalties. The All cks were trailing by 12-6.


    In the second half, the All cks came back more determined and threw everything they had to the Springboks. They held the Springboks; they couldn¡¯t even score a try.  The All cks got a try, but they missed the conversion. The score was 12-11.


    Towards the end of the match, the All cks got the penalty. Xavier and his friends stood on their feet praying for Jordie Barrett to miss it. It seemed that the heavens heard their prayers because the penalty attempt went wide.


    When the referee blew the whistle for thest time, Chase hugged Xavier tightly. The Springboks showed resilience and a fighting spirit to the end. It was a nail-biting match, no one wanted to sit down anymore.


    The Springboks won the Rugby World Cup against the All cks by 12-11. They sessfully defended their title. They won the Rugby World Cup for the fourth time.

 Chapter 117 Grade 12 Final Examination

    At the Stone¡¯s residence, they were eating lunch. Mr Jimmy Stone and his family wereing back from church. His church Pastor asked the congregation to pray for everyone who is doing Grade 12.


    Gabrie looked at her parents and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, Avery invited me to the Martins mansion during the exams. She will help me with my studies should I encounter any challenges.¡±


    Since Gabrie¡¯s father, Jimmy Stone, was working for the Martins Group, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for his daughter to stay at the Martins mansion.


    Her father looked at his wife for help, then his wife smiled at their daughter and said, ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you send Miss Martins the text message or call her when you don¡¯t understand that particr subject?


    I am sure she will be able to help you over the phone. Do you need to stay in her house?¡±


    Gabrie told her parents that if they didn¡¯t allow her to stay at the Martins mansion, she would invite Avery to stay at her house.


    How could they allow Miss Martins to stay at their humble home? Her mother packed her luggage herself, then they took her to the Martins mansion. Gabrie was overjoyed.


    On their way to the Martins residence, Gabrie¡¯s parents told her to treat the Martins family with respect. Gabrie looked at her parents and replied, ¡°Dad, Mom, please be rest assured that I will be on my best behaviour.


    I will be eternally grateful to the Martins family for everything they have done for us. Also, I will never take our friendship for granted.¡± Her parents breathed a sigh of relief when they heard their daughter¡¯s words.


    They dropped her outside the gate, then they left. Gabrie called her best friend and told her that she was outside her house. Avery was over the moon. She opened the gate instead of the car, she saw her best friends dragging her suitcases.


    Gabrie beamed with joy when she saw Uncle Bruce. She greeted him politely and asked, ¡°How is Grandma Rose?¡± Uncle Bruce smiled and replied, ¡°My wife is doing well, thank you.¡±


    Then Uncle Bruce took the suitcases from her and walked into the house. Avery was waiting for her in the living room. She smiled brightly at her best friend, then they hugged each other.


    Uncle Bruce looked at Avery and asked, ¡°Avery, where should I put Gabrie¡¯s suitcases? Avery asked him to put them in her bedroom.


    Gabrie greeted Aiden politely, but she ignored Lily. She was reminded of the time when Lily chased her best friend at her parents¡¯ funeral service. She looked at Lily coldly, then she followed Avery to the second floor.


    On Tuesday morning, Grade 12 students across the country were writing their final examination. Parents and the churches were praying for their children. They asked the Lord to bless them with wisdom and focus.


    At Trinity Leadership Academy, it was quiet, there were no students walking around. Principal Glen had arranged for the other grades to finish writing their exams a day before the Grade 12 students¡¯ final exam started.


    The Department of Education sent external invigtors to each school. He brought the question papers with him. The external invigtor showed Mr Gray that the question papers were sealed. Then he removed the seal in front of the students.


    At 8:45, at the Exam Hall, the invigtors started distributing the English Paper 1 question papers and answer books. They read the instructions, then at 9:00 am, the students started writing.


    The English paper was two hours long. Avery took the question paper and started writing. One and a half hourster, she submitted her paper. She then put her pens in her pencil case and left.


    She walked to the canteen to buy something to eat. She was waiting for Gabrie Stone to finish writing. Aunt Bridgette promised to fetch them at 11 am.


    Principal Glen was in the canteen with other teachers. They had finished eating. When Principal Glen saw her, he smiled brightly and asked, ¡°Are you done already, Miss Martins? How was the paper?¡±


    Avery smiled at Principal Glen and replied, ¡°I will get a distinction for this paper, Sir.¡± Principal Glen was overjoyed and said, ¡°Let me not hold you up. Go and rest for tomorrow¡¯s paper.¡±


    Then Avery bought a cool drink and a chocte cake. She found a table and sat down to eat. Twenty minutester, she was joined by her best friend, Gabrie Stone.


    Avery looked at her smiling and asked, ¡°How was the paper?¡± Gabrie smiled back at her and replied, ¡°It was easy, and I am expecting distinction. And you?¡± Avery told her that the paper was easy for her as well.


    Avery was doing ten subjects while Gabrie was doing eight subjects. Avery added IsiZulu and ounting. Gabrie was puzzled when her friend told her that she would attend IsiZulu ss.


    Avery told her that she used to visit the construction site and some of the workers didn¡¯t understand English. So, it was difficult tomunicate with them. Hence, she took IsiZulu as an additionalnguage.


    She was speaking fluent IsiZulu. Gabrie bought a cool drink, then they walked to the gate. Aunt Bridgette was already outside the gate waiting for them.


    She smiled at them and asked, ¡°How was your first paper?¡± They smiled brightly at her, and then Gabrie replied, ¡°We are expecting nothing but a distinction.¡± Aunt Bridgette nodded her head and said, ¡°Well done!¡±


    She looked at Gabrie and asked, ¡°Are you writing tomorrow?¡± Gabrie replied, ¡°Yes, Aunt Bridge. We are writing Economics in the morning and French in the afternoon. I am doing the same subjects as Avery except for ounting and IsiZulu.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    On Friday morning, Avery and Gabrie were writing Mathematics Paper 1 and French Paper 2 in the afternoon. At 8:45, the invigtors started distributing the question papers and answer books.


    Principal Glen was confident that his students would do well in the Mathematics paper because, for the past nine years, the Mathematics Olympiad top 10 was from his school.


    Avery scanned the paper with her eyes, then she started writing. After two hours, she raised her hand, and the external invigtor approached her. She gave him her answering book, then she took her pencil case and left the exam hall.


    He looked at Avery¡¯s answer book; he was surprised that she had answered all the questions neatly.


    The Mathematics paper was difficult and long. He didn¡¯t expect anyone to finish the paper so early. Mr Gray was looking at him with a smile.


    Avery was a Trinity Leadership Academy treasure. They were expecting great things from her.

 Chapter 118 Baby Sage

    During the week, Dr Smith called Mrs Taylor regarding the test results. Mrs Taylor took her husband and went to the hospital. Dr Smith was waiting for them in his office.


    He greeted them politely and said, ¡°Mrs Taylor, the medication that young Mrs Taylor was taking is harmful to the baby. It will cause the baby to have brain damage.


    Also, it elerated the life span of young Mrs Taylor. I don¡¯t think she will live more than three months after she gives birth to her daughter.¡±


    The Taylor couple was so shocked, they couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Caroline looked at her husband with tears in her eyes. Why didn¡¯t she listen to her father-inw when she told her that Valery was not a good person?


    It was clear to her that the Moore family was preparing for their daughter to take over their eldest daughter¡¯s position as Xavier¡¯s wife. She regretted having Valery as her friend. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret.


    Mr Taylor took his phone and called his son. When it was connected, he asked his son toe to Dr Smith¡¯s office. A few minutester, Xavier walked into Dr Smith¡¯s office. He sat beside his father and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Daddy?¡±


    His father told him that the results were back. Then he asked Dr Smith to tell him the oue. Dr Smith repeated what he told the Taylor couple. Xavier looked at his parents expressionless, and then the Taylor family thanked Dr Smith and left his office.


    John Taylor asked his family to follow him to the boardroom next to Valencia¡¯s ward. His mother looked at his son and said, ¡°Son, please forgive me for pushing you to marry Valencia.


    Valery did this on purpose; she wanted her youngest daughter to rece her eldest daughter. She didn¡¯t care about my granddaughter¡¯s life. I was blind, Valery is a snake.¡±


    Then she cried sorrowfully. Her father-inw would be fuming with anger when they told him about the test results.


    Xavier looked at his mother and replied, ¡°I asked Valencia to stop taking this medication until Dr Smith gave her the go-ahead, but she didn¡¯t listen to me. What if the Moore family knew about Valencia¡¯s sickness before we got married but they hid it from us?¡±


    His father looked at his sobbing wife and asked, ¡°Caroline, do you think your friend hid this information from us?¡± Caroline shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, John. The Moore family is despicable and greedy.¡±


    Xavier told his parents that he had a Zoom meeting with his managers in half an hour. Then his parents bade him goodbye, and they left the hospital with heavy hearts.


    On Friday, the 4th of November, Xavier called his parents and told them that Valencia was inbor. They rushed to the hospital with Grandpa Taylor in tow. An hourter, the nurse approached the Taylor family holding the baby in her arms.


    Mrs Taylor took her granddaughter in her arms. She was so beautiful; she was a replica of her mother. She gave the baby to her father-inw. He smiled brightly; he was in a good mood.


    He looked at the baby and said, ¡°Your name will be Sage Taylor. May the Lord bless you with wisdom.¡± Then he gave his great-granddaughter to his son, John. He took his granddaughter from his father beaming with joy.


    The Taylor family was over the moon. They even forgot to notify the Moore family that Valencia had given birth. The nurse took the baby from Mr Taylor; she indicated that she was going to clean the baby.


    An hourter, Valencia was wheeled to her ward by the two nurses. Xavier was following behind with his chubby daughter in his arms.


    He had a broad smile on his face. He thanked the Lord for blessing him with such a beautiful daughter. He also prayed for his wife to be healed.


    The Taylor family followed Xavier to the ward, smiling from ear to ear. Grandpa Taylor told his precious grandson that he had named his great-granddaughter, Sage. Xavier smiled at his grandfather and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful name. Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    Xavier¡¯s mother walked to Valencia beaming with joy and said, ¡°Thank you, my daughter-inw, for such a beautiful gift. Baby Sage is gorgeous like her mother. Are you in pain? Did Dr Smith tell you when he is going to do your surgery?¡±


    Valencia smiled at her mother-inw and replied, ¡°I am not in pain, Mom. I decided not to have surgery. I want to spend the few days that I have with my husband and my daughter.


    Also, my family is against it. Mom, did you tell my parents that I have given birth to their granddaughter?¡±


    The Taylor family was shocked when they heard Valencia¡¯s words. She refused to do surgery because of her family.


    What about her husband and her daughter? It was clear to them that the Taylor family was nothingpared to the Moore family in Valencia¡¯s heart.


    Her father-inw took his phone and called Mr Moore. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Vince, the Lord has blessed us with a beautiful granddaughter. Pleasee to the hospital.¡± Then he dropped the phone.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    A few minutester, Grandpa Taylor and his son, John, bade goodbye to Xavier and left the hospital. His mother decided to stay until the Moore family arrived. Half an hourter, the Moore family arrived at the hospital.


    Valery looked at Caroline with questioning eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She took her granddaughter from Caroline. Then she walked to her daughter and asked, ¡°How are you feeling, Baby?¡±


    Valencia smiled at her mother and replied, ¡°I am alright, Mom. The baby is so beautiful; she looks like you, Mom.¡±


    Valery turned and looked at Caroline and said, ¡°Do you mind giving us some space? I want to talk to my daughter alone.¡±


    Caroline was about to leave when Xavier stopped her. He looked at his mother-inw and said, ¡°With due respect, Mrs Moore.


    Should you want to talk to your daughter alone, please wait until she is discharged from the hospital. Also, I am so tired of the Moore family secrets. Please respect my mother.¡±


    Valencia and her mother were taken aback by Xavier¡¯s words. Mrs Moore smiled at Caroline and said, ¡°I am sorry if I offended you, Caroline. I didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡±


    Valery looked at her husband and said, ¡°Hubby, I am not feeling well, please take me home.¡± She bade goodbye to her daughter, then they left.


    After they left, the atmosphere became awkward. Caroline kissed her granddaughter then she bade goodbye to her daughter-inw and her son and left the hospital.


    After she left, Xavier looked at his wife coldly and said, ¡°Not a word from you. It was supposed to be the happiest day for both families, but your words showed me that you don¡¯t care about the Taylor family.¡±


    Valencia looked at her husband and replied, ¡°Please forgive me, my love. I don¡¯t see the need to do surgery because Dr Smith told me that I have a 40% chance of survival. I understand that miracles happen, but I am tired.¡±


    Two dayster, Valencia and the baby were discharged from the hospital. The Moore family sent Valencia¡¯s nanny, Aunt Getty, to look after baby Sage.

 Chapter 119 Should I Set up a Company for You?

    On thest day of Grade 12 exams, Mr Martins asked Chief Smith to release his wife from police custody. Then he sent the family driver to pick her up. Lily was over the moon when she saw her beloved aunt.


    Mrs Martins went to her bedroom to take a long shower. She took the clothes that she was wearing in custody and burnt them. She didn¡¯t even want to look at her husband and Avery. She hated them with passion.


    The Martins siblings and Gabrie had been epted at KZN University; their future was bright. Avery was going to study Medicine. She wanted to be a Neurosurgeon.


    Aiden was going to study Business Management. He was preparing himself to take over from his father.


    Gabrie was going to study journalism. She wanted to be a journalist at Evesting Media, which was a leading mediapany in South Africa.


    After dinner, Mr Martins asked Aiden to follow him to the study room. They sat on the sofa, and then his father said, ¡°Son, I was thinking, how would you feel if I set up apany for you?


    You can do anything you want. I will appoint someone to teach you how to run apany. You can start running yourpany whilst you are in your first year.¡±


    Aiden was dumbfounded, he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He thought his father asked him to his study room to warn him against his mother. He looked at his father and asked, ¡°Are you serious, Daddy?¡±


    Aiden was not business-minded. His heart desired to work with his father at the Martins Group. He never thought of having his ownpany.


    His father nodded his head and replied smiling, ¡°Yes, I am serious. I have prepared a twenty-story office building in La Lucia for you. Please submit your business n when you have an idea of what you want to do. You can ask your sister to help you with the business n.¡±


    Aiden smiled brightly at his father and said, ¡°Thank you, Dad, for having faith in me. I promise I will never disappoint you. Please give me a couple of days to think about this matter. I will ask my sister to help me if I encounter any difficulties.¡±


    Then he went to his mother¡¯s bedroom to tell her the good news. He was beaming with joy. He was on cloud nine. He looked at his mother and said smiling, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t believe what my father told me just now.¡±


    His mother didn¡¯t show any interest in him. Her heart was consumed by hatred towards her husband and Avery. Aiden looked at his mother and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Mom?¡±


    His mother looked at him and said, ¡°Nothing. Did your father warn you against me?¡± Aiden shook his head and replied smiling, ¡°No, Mom. Daddy told me that he wanted to set up apany for me. Can you believe that, Mom?¡±


    Aiden was so happy; he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. He was grinning from ear to ear. Mrs Martins was livid; her husband was trying to steal her son away from her. She would never allow that to happen. In his dreams!


    She looked at her son and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be na?ve, Aiden. Your father is trying to remove you from your inheritance. He wants to give the Martins Group Empire to Avery. Open your eyes. Don¡¯t be deceived.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Your father will never forgive you for trying to kill his beloved daughter. What do you know about running thepany? Don¡¯t you see that your father is setting you up for failure?¡±


    Aiden was dumbfounded. His father was an honest man. Also, his sister is not interested in the Martins Group. He looked at his mother strangely and asked, ¡°Mom, stop it. Who cares about inheritance?


    I think Avery deserved the Martins Group more than me because she has contributed a lot to thepany. Didn¡¯t you stop me when I wanted to learn from my father?


    Do you think I don¡¯t know that you have promised your precious niece the Martins Group? If my father had offered this opportunity to Lily, you would be over the moon.


    Didn¡¯t you promise Lily that you would give her the Ebenezer Hotel? What does she know about running a hotel? Stop trying to sow a wedge between my father and me. Do you think I am inferior to Lily?¡±


    He looked at his mother coldly, and then he walked out of his mother¡¯s bedroom and mmed the door hard. Mrs Martins was dumbfounded. Aiden saw through her ill intentions.


    She would never allow her son to be close to his father. She would try again to persuade him not to take his father¡¯s offer.


    Three dayster, Aiden approached his father and told him that his heart desired to learn from him not to have his ownpany.


    His father smiled and replied, ¡°You listened to your mother again. Let me know if you change your mind. My offer still stands.¡±


    During dinner, Avery smiled at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, would you be so kind as to bless me with the Ebenezer Hotel? After I get married, I will have a big family. I will give you lots of grandchildren.¡±


    Her father was smiling from ear to ear when he heard Avery¡¯s words and replied, ¡°I would advise my attorney to transfer the Ebenezer hotel in your name. My daughter, please don¡¯t make promises you will not keep.


    A certain person promised her husband to give him a big family, but after she got married, she indicated that she didn¡¯t want to have children.¡±


    Avery looked at her father with a shocked expression and asked, ¡°I hope that gentleman divorced the liar. The foundation of their marriage was built on lies.¡±


    Her father shook his head and said, ¡°Her husband promised her that he would marry only her in his lifetime. So, he couldn¡¯t divorce her, but their rtionship became sour.¡±


    Avery looked at her father and said, ¡°My heart is sore for that gentleman. I hate deception the most. I would have divorced the liar and stayed a bachelor forever. That woman took her husband for granted.¡±


    Aiden looked at his mother because he knew that his father was talking about her. Lily looked at her aunt with questioning eyes because she promised to give her the Ebenezer Hotel. Why did itnd in Avery¡¯s hands?


    Lily feigned ignorance and asked, ¡°Avery, why are you snatching the Parker family asset? Your father is so rich, but you wanted to take the only thing that matters to me.¡±


    Avery smiled but her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes and replied, ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t want the Ebenezer hotel, but the way you have treated me I changed my mind.


    I would have given you the hotel on a silver tter, but you keep on annoying me again and again. One day you will regret choosing Aunt Elizabeth over my Godmother. How do you know about running a hotel?¡±


    Lily looked at her aunt for help, but she ignored her. Lily turned to Avery and replied, ¡°I am going to learn. What do you know about the running of a hotel?¡±


    Avery looked at Lily provokingly and replied, ¡°There is nothing I don¡¯t know about the running of apany. My father has taught me everything since I was ten years old.


    I can even ask my father to take an early retirement; it¡¯s just that I am not interested in running apany. Do you have any questions?¡± Lily looked at Avery viciously, but she didn¡¯t utter a word because she knew that Avery was capable.

 Chapter 120 Recruitment Drive

    Early in the morning, Matt Sparrow went out jogging as usual. On his way back he decided to go to the nearest garage to buy a newspaper for his son, Luca Sparrow.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Luca Sparrow was Jordan Be¡¯s best friend. Some of his ssmates had found jobs already, but he was still struggling. His friend Jordan was hoping that his rich girlfriend would set up something for him.


    When Matt arrived home, his son was doing push-ups in his bedroom. He smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Son, I bought a newspaper for you. I hope you will find what you are looking for.¡±


    Luca smiled at his father and replied, ¡°Thank you so much, Dad. I trust the Lord that He wille through for me soon.¡± His father patted his shoulder, then he walked to the bathroom to take a shower.


    An hourter, his parents bade him goodbye, and they left for work. They went to the bus stop to wait for the bus.


    After his parents left, Luca took a quick shower and went back to his bedroom. Hey on the bed on his back looking at the ceiling in deep thought. He had dropped his resume to manypanies, and he was told that they were not hiring at the moment.


    He needed a job as soon as possible to help his parents. His parents were working at the public hospital, his father was a porter, and his mother was a cleaner.


    Luca looked at the newspaper which was sitting quietly beside him. He wasn¡¯t even interested in reading it. He didn¡¯t think there would be any vacancies because it was the 1st of December and most of thepanies were closing for the festive season holidays.


    However, Luca felt guilty for wasting his father¡¯s money. He took the newspaper and started reading it. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he reached the fifth page.


    One of the biggestpanies in South Africa, the Martins Group, was inviting qualified candidates to apply. They were offering opportunities to unemployed Graduates. The advert indicated that the Internship would run for twelve months.


    Luca was so excited; it was as if he had already been hired. He thanked the Lord for His faithfulness. He checked his academic folder for his CV and his transcript. He searched but he couldn¡¯t find his transcript and he didn¡¯t have even a cent in his wallet to pay for another transcript.


    He decided to call his father. When the call was connected, he said, ¡°Dad, I thank the Lord for guiding you to buy the newspaper. The Martins group is looking for unemployed Graduates.


    However, I don¡¯t have the transcript; I have to go to the university to get one. I am nning to submit my application today.¡±


    His father smiled and replied, ¡°Son, that was wonderful news. I left two hundred rands on the coffee table. May the good Lord open the doors for you, my son.¡± Luca thanked his father, and then they hung up.


    He took his phone and called his best friend, Jordan, but it went straight to voice mail. He took his folder, then he walked to the living room. He took the money and went to the Be house.


    Mrs Be was sitting under the tree drinking lemonade with scones. She smiled brightly at Luca and said, ¡°Are you looking for Jordan? He left an hour ago to meet his friend.¡± Luca thanked Mrs Be and left.


    At that moment, Jordan was at the mall with Avery. He looked at his girlfriend and said smiling, ¡°You are so beautiful, my Avery.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her boyfriend and replied, ¡°Thank you, my love. When is your graduation ceremony?¡±


    Jordan looked at his girlfriend and replied, ¡°It¡¯s on the 12th of December.¡± Avery¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Are you going to invite me?¡± Jordan shook his head and replied, ¡°The University gave us two tickets for our rtives. So, I gave them to my parents.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at him and asked, ¡°What if I get a ticket, do you want me toe?¡± Jordan shook his head and replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you toe. I haven¡¯t told my parents that I have a girlfriend yet.¡±


    Avery was sad to hear that because she just wanted to be there for her boyfriend and not to be introduced to his parents. She nodded her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I wanted to wait for your graduation ceremony before I visited my Godmother in Australia.


    Since I am not going to attend your graduation, nothing is holding me back. I am leaving on the 10th, but I will be back before Christmas. I nearly forgot the Martins Group is offering internship opportunities to unemployed Graduates. Please apply.¡±


    Jordan was fuming with anger. Did Avery ask him to apply? No, she didn¡¯t. He lowered his eyes to hide his emotions and asked, ¡°When is the closing date?¡±


    Avery told him that the advert would be closing on the 5th and the interviews would be held immediately after the closing date.


    Jordan nodded his head and promised to apply. He was so angry; he didn¡¯t want to spend a minute longer with his girlfriend. He looked at her and said, ¡°Baby, I have to go, I have an interview this afternoon. Please wish me good luck.¡±


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°May your steps be ordered by the Lord. Go and take it. It¡¯s already yours.¡± Unbeknownst to her Jordan wasn¡¯t going to any interview. He was unhappy because she told him to apply for the job at the Martins Group. Avery stood up and walked to her boyfriend, she wanted to hug him. Jordan took a step back and dodged her.


    Avery looked at Jordan with questioning eyes. Jordan smiled and said, ¡°You are too young, Avery. Let¡¯s try not to touch each other yet.¡± Avery lowered her eyes, she felt embarrassed. Avery bade him goodbye, and then she left.


    At that moment, Jordan¡¯s phone started ringing. His eyes lit up when he saw the caller ID and said, ¡°Hi Luca, where are you?¡± Luca told him that he was at the Martins Group to submit his CV.


    Jordanughed out loud and said, ¡°I am not going to apply for that internship. Avery will set up apany for me, then I will hire you as my right-hand man.¡± Luca shook his head and replied, ¡°Jordan, stop ying with Miss Avery¡¯s feelings. It will not end well.¡± Jordanughed out loud, then he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 121 When Are You Leaving?

    At the Martins residence, Avery was in Aunt Bridgette¡¯s bedroom. She smiled at her and said, ¡°Aunt Bridge, I promised my Godmother that I would visit them after my exams. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    Aunt Bridgette shook her head and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I would love to go with you but I have taken a few orders from my clients and I have to finish them before Christmas. Why don¡¯t you take Gabrie with you? When are you leaving?¡±


    Avery replied, ¡°Initially I wanted to leave after Jordan¡¯s Graduation ceremony but he told me that he didn¡¯t want me toe to his graduation.


    So, I will go on the 10th ande back maybe on the 20th. I want to spend Christmas with you because it will be ourst Christmas together in this house.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette was puzzled about why Jordan didn¡¯t want his girlfriend to attend his Graduation Ceremony. Sometimes she felt that Avery was in a one-sided rtionship. In fact, she didn¡¯t trust Jordan that he was true to Avery.


    Aunt Bridgette hugged Avery and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out shopping from tomorrow until you leave?¡± Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, Aunt Bridge. I will be able to buy gifts for the Shelton family.


    Also, I want to give them a family painting. I will ask Grandpa Bruce to take me to the Stone family this afternoon to ask Gabrie to apany me to Australia.¡±


    At the Stone residence, Gabrie was in the kitchen baking muffins with her mother. Her phone started ringing. She smiled brightly when she saw the caller ID and said, ¡°Hello my beautiful Avery, are you well? Are you missing me already?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Hello my stunning Gabrie, I am well, thank you. I miss you a lot.  Are you at home?¡± Gabrieughed out loud and replied, ¡°Yes, I am home with my mother. We are baking muffins. I miss you a lot. Why don¡¯t you adopt me as your elder sister?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I wille to your house with Grandpa Bruce to visit you this afternoon. Also, I will bring the adoption forms with me. See youter.¡± Gabrieughed out loud, then they hung up. Gabrie told her mother that Avery wasing to visit them.


    Mrs Stone weed Avery with a big smile and hugged her. Gabrie ushered Avery and Uncle Bruce into the living room. She went to the kitchen and came back with a cool drink and a te of muffins on a tray.


    Avery thanked her friend, then she looked at Mrs Stone and said, ¡°Aunt Patricia, I am going to Australia to visit my Godmother. Is it possible to allow Gabrie to apany me?¡±


    Aunt Patricia looked at her daughter and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be a problem for Gabrie to apany you, but I cannot decide on this matter alone. Let me speak to her father, then I wille back to you. When are you leaving?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°We are leaving on the 10th of December and we wille back before Christmas, Aunt Patricia.¡± They spent two hours with the Stone family chatting andughing.


    Avery stood up and said, ¡°I will wait for your good news, Aunt Patricia.¡± She hugged Aunt Patricia and her best friend. Then they left.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Mr Martins had a long day at work. He was tired. He went to his son¡¯s bedroom to greet him, then he walked to his daughter¡¯s bedroom. Avery smiled at her father and said, ¡°You look tired, Daddy. Is it hectic at work?¡±


    Her father shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a long year. I¡¯m so tired. Also, we had external auditors today. I cannot wait for the holidays. When are you visiting your Godmother? Are you going with Bridgette?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°Aunt Bridge is busy with her clients¡¯ paintings that she needs toplete before Christmas. I asked Gabrie¡¯s parents to allow her to apany me to Australia.


    Aunt Patricia promised toe back to me after she discussed the matter with Uncle Jimmy.


    I will be leaving on the 10th anding back before Christmas. Tomorrow we are going shopping for Christmas gifts. What should I buy for you, Daddy?¡±


    Her father smiled and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you surprise me, Sweetheart? I will advise the pilot and Chef Ambrose ordingly. The government has advertised the tender for building an airport. The closing date is 15th December.


    It¡¯s been a while since you have been in the office. Why don¡¯t youe to the office and help your old man before you leave?¡±  Avery promised her father that she woulde after she finished shopping.


    A few minutester, the helper informed them that dinner was served. Bridgette walked to Avery¡¯s room and greeted Uncle August politely, then they headed to the dining room together.


    When they arrived at the dining room, there was no one. Aiden came shortly after them. The helper indicated that Mrs Martins and Lily were going to eat in their rooms.


    It was her father¡¯s favourite dish; oxtail and steamed bread. The atmosphere was harmonious and the food was delicious. Their father looked at his son and asked, ¡°Son, why don¡¯t you want to join me at work?¡±


    Aiden smiled at his father and replied, ¡°That will be great, Daddy. I will surely go with you tomorrow morning.¡±


    Aiden decided not to tell his mother because she would stop him from going. He wanted to learn from his father, and he felt that his mother was hindering him.


    After dinner, their father and Aiden walked to the living room and watched ser highlights. Aunt Bridgette and Avery bade them goodnight and walked to their bedrooms.


    When she opened the door, she heard her phone ringing. She quickened her pace and took it. She thought it was a call from the Stone family but it was her Godmother, Mia.


    Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°Hello Godmother, are you doing well?¡± Her Godmother replied, ¡°Hello Sweetheart, I am well. Thank you. How are you doing? I am not going to ask about your exams because I know you wrote well. When are you visiting us?¡±


    Averyughed and replied, ¡°I am well thank you, Godmother. We are leaving on the 10th. I cannot wait to see you. I missed you so much. How are my handsome brothers?¡±


    Logan took the phone from his mother and replied, ¡°Hello my beautiful sister, we are well, thank you. We missed you a lot. I wish the 10th is tomorrow. Are youing with Aunt Bridge?¡±


    Avery was happy to hear Logan¡¯s voice and replied, ¡°Hello handsome Logan. No, I aming with Gabrie.¡± They bade goodbye to Avery, then they hung up.


    A few minutester, her phone started ringing. She smiled brightly when she saw the caller ID and said, ¡°Hello Gabrie.¡± Her best friend was grinning from ear to ear and replied, ¡°Guess what, my parents agreed. We are going to Australia together. I am so excited.¡±


    Avery was so excited as well and said, ¡°Thank your parents for me. Let¡¯s go shopping for Christmas gifts tomorrow. We will pick you up. Ask your mother to join us as well. His Own Image Boutique has beautiful clothes.¡± Then they hung up.

 Chapter 122 Birth Certificate

    At Xavier¡¯s mansion, he was in the bedroom with his wife in his arms. Their cute daughter was sleeping in her cot. Xavier looked at his wife with eyes full of sorrow. After she gave birth, she was so weak. She couldn¡¯t even hold her baby.


    Valencia¡¯s condition was deteriorating rapidly. She was in so much pain. Her husband refused to give her the medicine her mother had given her. It was clear to Xavier that the Moore family didn¡¯t care about his wife. They wanted her dead.


    She looked at her husband with sadness in her eyes and said, ¡°My husband, you know that there is no cure for me. Dr Smith indicated that the cancer had spread to my liver. I am going to die soon. My mother¡¯s medicine is harmful, but it gives me relief.


    I just want to spend thest days of my life free from pain. Let me enjoy you and our baby.¡±


    Xavier hugged his wife tightly and said, ¡°Sweetheart, please don¡¯t give up, miracles happen. Your mother is a living testimony. The Lord will remember us as well. He will not allow our daughter to be motherless at the tender age.¡±


    Valencia looked at her husband with sorrow in her eyes and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing that my mother is still alive. I want to hold my baby in my arms, but I am in so much pain. Please give me the medicine.¡±


    Xavier had tears in his eyes, he was only twenty-two years old, but he was about to lose his beloved wife. Valencia wiped his tears and said, ¡°Hubby, you have to be strong for our daughter. Please don¡¯t allow the Moore family to take her away from you.¡±


    Xavier looked at his wife and said, ¡°When you are better, let us go to Home Affairs to get our daughter¡¯s birth certificate. Also, she would be able to ess herpany shares that she was gifted by her great-grandfather and her grandfather.


    Valencia lowered her head to hide her emotions and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, my love. Let¡¯s do it this week.¡± Xavier kissed his wife on top of her head, then he walked to the closet and took his daughter¡¯s bag.


    Xavier had hidden the medicine in the baby¡¯s bag. When he opened the bag, he was dumbfounded when he saw his daughter¡¯s birth certificate.


    He looked at his wife with questioning eyes. Valencia was so scared; she didn¡¯t know that her husband would find their daughter¡¯s birth certificate before she told him.


    Valencia looked at her husband with pleading eyes and said, ¡°I am so sorry, Hubby. I didn¡¯t mean to keep this matter from you. I wanted to tell you several times, but I didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Remember that day at the hospital, my mother asked my mother-inw to give us a space? After she left, she sent me a text message indicating that she had arranged for someone from Home Affairs to prepare our daughter¡¯s birth certificate.


    Then, after I was discharged, Aunt Getty brought the birth certificate with her. I was so shocked when I saw the birth certificate. I felt that my mother had crossed the line; it wasn¡¯t her ce to decide our daughter¡¯sst name.


    I immediately called her. She told me that they would raise baby Sage as their daughter since we hadn¡¯t registered our marriage yet. Please forgive me, my handsome husband.¡±


    Xavier was fuming with anger; he tore the birth certificate into pieces. He looked at his wife and asked, ¡°Valencia, didn¡¯t we promise each other that we would be honest with each other, and we would never keep secrets from each other?


    Whose fault is that, that our marriage is not registered at Home Affairs? Have you ever loved me, Valencia? Why did you marry me?¡±


    Valencia looked at her husband with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°I love you so much, my husband. It is difficult for me to fight with my mother because the Moore family might lose two people at the same time.¡±


    Xavier looked at her and asked, ¡°What about the Taylor family? Should I give my only daughter to your family aspensation for your death? Since your mother is dying, who is going to take care of my daughter?¡±


    Valencia didn¡¯t know what to say because she was at fault. Xavier was fuming with anger; he had enough of the Moore family. He took his car keys and left his mansion. The Moore family took the Taylor family for granted.


    He drove his car to the Taylor family mansion. When he arrived, his grandfather and his parents were in the living room watching the news. His grandfather was over the moon when he saw his precious grandson.


    Grandpa Taylor was grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise, my grandson. How are my granddaughter-inw and my great-granddaughter?¡±


    Xavier looked at his grandfather and replied, ¡°Valencia is in so much pain. Sage is doing well. Grandpa, you wouldn¡¯t believe what my mother-inw has done.


    She asked someone from Home Affairs to prepare my daughter¡¯s birth certificate without my knowledge. Your great-granddaughter¡¯sst name is Moore. I found out today by ident. My wife didn¡¯t even tell me.


    Valencia told me that when she is no more, my daughter will be raised by her family. Because they might lose two members of the family and my daughter would be theirpensation.


    Didn¡¯t they ask her to abort the baby when they found out that she was sick?


    I am so tired of the Moore family for interfering in my marriage. Sometimes I feel that Valencia doesn¡¯t love me. She was sent by her family to torture me.¡±


    The Taylor family was dumbfounded. His mother had tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Son, I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t know that Valery was a snake. I think she is going to use baby Sage as a bargaining chip for her youngest daughter to rece her sister.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor was fuming with anger and replied, ¡°The Moore family is taking us for granted. I will never allow the Moore family¡¯s youngest daughter to set foot in this family. My precious grandson deserves better.


    Should I find that they were aware of Valencia¡¯s sickness all along, I will destroy the Moore family.¡± Then he walked to his bedroom to rest.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 123 Interview Day

    In the blink of an eye, it was the interview day at the Martins Group. Mr Martins asked his son, Aiden, to sit in the interview as an observer. He was over the moon.


    Avery indicated to her father that she woulde to thepany around 10 am. She wanted to help her father with the Airport tender application.


    The Human Resources department had shortlisted ten candidates per department. They had arranged different interview panels and Aiden chose to sit with the Finance department because it was close to his heart.


    The interview candidates were sitting in the lounge, and they were very nervous. Some were meditating and some were reading their notes. They wanted to be afforded the chance to work at Martins Group because it was a goodpany to work for.


    The Finance interview panelprised the Finance Director, Leo Bailey, the Human Resources Director, Benny Acres, and Aiden as an observer.


    The interview questions were set by both Director Bailey and Director Acres. The Human Resources Manager took the phone and asked the Administrator to escort the first candidate into the interview room.


    The young man walked into the interview with confidence. He smiled at the interviewers and said, ¡°Good morning, my name is Luca Sparrow, thank you for inviting me.¡± Director Bailey asked him to take a seat.


    Luca thanked him and sat down. Director Acres introduced the panel and exined that the internship was for twelve months but there was the possibility of being retained if the intern was performing his or her tasks well.


    Director Acres looked at Luca and said, ¡°Mr Sparrow, we will ask you a few questions. If you want to think about the question, you can ask us to pass ande back to that questionter.¡±


    Then Director Acres asked him two soft skill questions. Then it was Director Bailey¡¯s turn to ask the questions. He smiled at Luca and asked, ¡°Mr Sparrow if we hired you to the Finance department, what would be your contribution?¡±


    Luca smiled back at Director Bailey and replied, ¡°Sir, I have good interpersonal skills and the ability to work in a team. I am willing to go above and beyond what is expected of me. Also, I have excellentputer skills.¡±


    Director Bailey nodded his head; he was very impressed. Then he asked him if he had any questions to ask the panel. Luca smiled and asked, ¡°How soon will I receive your feedback?¡± Director Acres indicated that the sessful candidates would be notified in three days¡¯ time.


    Luca thanked the panel, and then he shook their hands and left. Director Bailey looked at Aiden and asked, ¡°Mr Martins, how do you feel about this interviewee?¡± Aiden smiled and replied, ¡°I liked him a lot, and he has goodmunication skills.¡±


    Director Bailey smiled at Aiden and said, ¡°He impressed me a lot too. I wouldn¡¯t mind giving him a chance.¡±


    On the ground floor, he met Avery. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Hi Luca, are you well? How was your interview?¡±


    Luca smiled at her and replied, ¡°Hi Miss Martins, the interview went well. I hope for the best.¡± Avery smiled, and then she bade him goodbye. She got into the lift and pressed the top floor button.


    When Avery was walking toward her father¡¯s office, she saw a tall and handsome young man. He was carrying aptop. The young man looked at Avery. Something happened in his heart. It was love at first sight.


    He smiled brightly at her. He hadn¡¯t seen anyone so beautiful. He then knelt on one knee and asked, ¡°Will you be my bride?¡±


    Avery giggled and replied, ¡°If you can ask my father for my hand in marriage, I will surely marry you.¡± The young man smiled brightly and asked, ¡°Where can I find your father? I am willing to ask him for your hand in marriage.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°He is behind you.¡± The young man looked behind him. He was so shocked to see CEO Martins walking towards them smiling. The young man was Siyabonga Cele, CEO Martins¡¯ Executive Secretary.


    Siyabonga looked at his boss and said, ¡°I am sorry, Sir, I didn¡¯t know that she was your daughter.¡± Mr Martins smiled and walked to his office.


    Avery recognized Siyabonga at first nce. Her father told her about Minister Cele¡¯s request to groom his son. Also, she knew that Siyabonga would never ask her father for her hand in marriage. She was just testing him.


    Siyabonga looked at Avery and said, ¡°Nice to finally meet you, Miss Martins, my name is Siyabonga Cele. What is your name, Miss?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°The pleasure is mine, Mr Cele. My name is Avery Martins.¡± Then Siyabonga reached his hand and shook her hand. He looked at Avery and asked, ¡°Do you mind being my friend?¡±


    Avery asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my big brother instead?¡± Siyabonga smiled broadly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s an honour to be your brother, Miss Martins.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Please call me Avery. Can I call you Siya, big brother?¡±


    Siyabonga nodded his head, then they walked to the CEO¡¯s office. Avery smiled brightly at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, please meet my big brother, Siya.¡± Her father smiled, and then he congratted his daughter.


    Avery helped her father with the Airport tender application. Then she looked at the proposals for cooperation which were sent by otherpanies. She rejected all the proposals, and she wrote down the reasons for rejection.


    She then went to the Human Resources department in Director Acres¡¯ office. She wanted to see how her boyfriend, Jordan, performed in the interview. She was dumbfounded to find that Jordan didn¡¯t apply for the internship.


    Avery was puzzled because she specifically asked Jordan to apply for an internship and he promised that he would apply. She took her phone and dialed his number. When the call was connected, she greeted him and asked, ¡°Baby, did you apply for the internship post?¡±


    Jordan¡¯s face darkened and he replied with an attitude, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve submitted my business n to severalpanies, and I am waiting for feedback.


    I don¡¯t see myself working for someone else. I was born to be a leader, not a servant.¡± Then he hung up the phone.


    Unbeknownst to Avery, her boyfriend was lying through his teeth. He didn¡¯t submit any business n to otherpanies. He was waiting for her to set up apany for him.


    Avery was dumbfounded about her boyfriend¡¯s attitude because she was not forcing him to work for the Martins Group. Also, on that day, he told her that he was going for an interview. Maybe he was working already.


    At the CEO¡¯s office, CEO Martins was having a chat with his Executive Secretary, Siyabonga. He looked at him and said, ¡°Siya, I was disappointed in you today. Don¡¯t ever allow the opportunity to pass you by. If you want something, go for it.


    If you were brave enough to ask for my daughter¡¯s hand in marriage, I would have agreed. My daughter was not going to go back on her word. I don¡¯t mind having you as my son-inw.¡±


    Siyabonga was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He thought his boss was angry with him for approaching his daughter. He was kicking himself for being a coward. He wished he could press the rewind button. Avery stole his heart, but he ended up being her elder brother.

 Chapter 124 Tanzanite Hairpin

    On the 10th of December, Mr Martins and Bridgette took Avery and her best friend Gabrie to King Shaka International Airport. The pilot, Mr Dwayne Abbot, co-pilot, Miss Angel Nene, Chef Ambrose, and two flight attendants were waiting for them outside the private jet.


    Chef Ambrose greeted Mr Martins with respect, and then he hugged Avery and Gabrie. Avery hugged her father and said, ¡°I will miss you, Daddy.¡± Her father smiled and replied, ¡°I will miss you too, Sweetheart. Enjoy yourself in Australia.¡± Then they boarded the luxurious private jet.


    Gabrie was over the moon. She was thanking the Lord for allowing her to meet Avery Martins. She vowed in her heart that she would never betray their friendship. Her father was able to put food on the table because of the Martins family.


    Their private jetnded at the Melbourne International Airport at 10:30. The Shelton family was waiting for them at the arrival gate. Logan was carrying a card with Avery and Gabrie¡¯s names. Godmother Mia was overjoyed when she saw them.


    She hugged and kissed Avery and said, beaming with joy, ¡°Sweetheart, I missed you so much.¡± Avery giggled and hugged her Godmother back and said, ¡°I missed you too, Godmother.¡±


    Her Godmother smiled brightly and said, ¡°Your Godfather wanted toe as well, but he received a call from thepany indicating that thepany¡¯s Hand model, Sylvia Cobbs, slipped and fractured her left hand.


    She was rushed to the emergency room for surgery. Your Godfather went to the hospital to see her.¡± Avery wished Miss Cobbs a speedy recovery.


    Then her Godmother walked to Gabrie and hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Thank you for apanying my daughter, Gabrie.¡± Gabrie smiled brightly at Aunt Mia and replied, ¡°Nice to see you again, Aunt Mia.¡±


    Then Logan approached his big sister, he had a big smile on his face. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I am so happy that you are here, my gorgeous sister.¡± Avery smiled brightly at her brother and replied, ¡°Me too, my dashing brother.¡±


    Ethan kissed his sister on both cheeks and said, ¡°Hello my stunning Sis, long time no see. You looked more stunning than thest time I saw you.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her brother; her adorable dimples lit up her face.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She hugged her brother and replied, ¡°Thank you, my handsome brother.¡± Then Ethan kissed Gabrie on both cheeks and said, ¡°Hello beautiful Gabrie.¡± Gabrie smiled and replied, ¡°Hello handsome Ethan.¡±


    The Shelton brothers were happy to see Chef Ambrose. They hugged him tightly. They were reminded of the delicious food he cooked for them at His Goodness Resort. Mrs Shelton invited Chef Ambrose to their home. Then they left the airport.


    When they arrived at the Shelton residence, Mr Shelton¡¯s car was parked in the driveway. Mia¡¯s eyes lit up, she walked to the living room holding Avery and Gabrie¡¯s hands. Her husband was in the living room in deep thought.


    Brad smiled broadly when he saw his wife and their guests. He stood up and kissed Avery on both cheeks and said, ¡°Wee back my Goddaughter. Are you going to spend Christmas with us?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°Thank you, Godfather. I have to go back home on the 20th because this is myst Christmas with Aunt Bridge.¡± The Shelton family was sad to hear that.


    Mr Shelton kissed Gabrie on both cheeks and said, ¡°Thank you for visiting us, Gabrie.¡± Gabrie smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you for having me, Mr Shelton.¡± Mia took Avery and Gabrie to their bedrooms to rest, and then she went back to the living room.


    Mr Shelton shook Chef Ambrose¡¯s hand, and then Logan escorted him to the guest room to rest.


    Mia walked to her husband, she touched his frowning brows and said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry, everything will be alright. How is Sylvia?¡±


    Brad looked at his wife and replied, ¡°She is badly injured, and her attending doctor put her hand in a cast. He told me that he would remove the cast after four weeks. I have to find a recement for next week¡¯s photo shoot.¡±


    Sylvia was a famous Hand model with beautiful and delicate hands. She was scheduled to shoot amercial for the Shelton Group¡¯s new engagement ring the following week.


    Mia hugged andforted her husband, ¡°Honey, please don¡¯t stress, you will surely find someone else to rece her.¡± Brad kissed his wife gently and thanked her.


    During dinner, Logan looked at his stunning sister and asked, ¡°Big sis, don¡¯t you want to be a model?¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°No. I just want to be a doctor.¡±


    Mia smiled and said to her husband, ¡°Honey, look at Avery¡¯s hands. Why don¡¯t you ask her to shoot themercial?¡± Avery had delicate and soft hands; her fingers were long and slender. They were beautiful.


    Brad was stunned when he saw Avery¡¯s delicate hands. His Goddaughter was gorgeous from head to toe. He looked at his wife affectionately and said, ¡°Please ask her for me, my beautiful wife.¡±


    Mia promised that she would ask herter. After dinner, Avery gave the Shelton family their gifts. She gave her Godmother an exquisite velvet box.


    Sitting quietly in the velvet box was an exquisite and unique Tanzanite hairpin and matching stunning 9-carat Tanzanite and Diamond earrings.


    Avery didn¡¯t know which gift she could give her Godmother and Godfather because they were very rich. She went to Taylor Jewelry and asked the salesdy to show her something rare and unique.


    The salesdy told her that their Chief designer had just received a rare Tanzanite gemstone. Fortunately, the Chief designer was around at that time. Avery told the Chief designer what she had in mind and asked him to design it for her.


    Her Godmother was amazed when she saw her gift. It was rare and beyond gorgeous. She hugged Avery and said, ¡°Thank you so much, my Goddaughter, I haven¡¯t seen anything so beautiful.¡±


    She asked her husband to help her with the hairpin, and then she wore the earrings. Her husband kissed her on top of her head and said, ¡°You look stunning, my love.¡± Mia smiled sweetly at her husband and thanked her.


    Then Avery gave her Godfather the family painting. He was stunned when he saw the painting.  He looked at Avery and said, ¡°You are so talented, my Goddaughter. Thank you, this is the best gift ever.¡±


    Then he showed his wife and his sons the painting. His wife hugged Avery tightly with tears in her eyes. She was reminded that she waited for five years for herplete family. What a thoughtful gift!


    Also, Avery gave him exquisite Tanzanite and Diamond cufflinks. Mia took the cufflinks from her husband and helped him to wear them. The cufflinks were elegant and unique. Her Godfather thanked her again.

 Chapter 125 Graduation Tickets

    Logan looked at his sister with anticipation in his eyes. Avery smiled brightly at her brothers, and then she gave them the gift bags. Logan smiled brightly, and then he took the gift bag from his sister and opened it. He was greeted by a designer pink shirt. It was his favourite colour.


    He was about to thank his sister when he saw that there was another gift in the gift bag. When he took it out of the bag, he smiled brightly and said, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a drone. Thank you, my gorgeous sister. I love my gift a lot.¡±


    Logan was obsessed with drones. He told his sister that he would be happy if his father could buy him the drone as a Christmas present. He was holding it in his chest as if someone would take it away from him.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone looked at Ethan. Sitting in his gift bag, was a designer blue shirt. He looked at the shirt and smiled brightly at his sister, and then he opened his eyes wide when he saw his gift.


    Nestled in the gift bag was the newly released football game, EA Sports FC 24. He was overjoyed. He rushed to his sister and hugged her tightly. Ethan was a football fanatic.


    Her Godparents thanked Avery for her generous gifts. Then Gabrie approached Aunt Mia and gave her the gift box. Sitting in a gift box was a designer scarf. Aunt Mia hugged her and thanked her.


    Then she gave Uncle Brad a designer shirt. He kissed her on both cheeks and thanked her. She gave the twins Kingsley Heath T-shirts. The twins were grinning from ear to ear. They loved their gifts a lot.


    Later, they went to their separate bedrooms to rest. Avery went to the bathroom and filled up the water in the bathtub. She wanted to soak herself in the water. An hourter, she walked out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. She took the hairdryer and blow-dried her hair.


    Avery wore her pajamas, and then she sat on the bed with a novel. At that moment, her phone started ringing. Her eyes lit up when she saw the caller ID. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Hello my love. Are you well?¡±


    Jordan smiled and replied, ¡°Baby, I am well. Thank you. How are you?¡± Avery told him that she was well. Jordan called Avery to invite her to his Graduation ceremony because she hired a luxury car and a chauffeur to take care of them during the Graduation ceremony.


    His mother was over the moon when she heard the news. She asked her son to invite his friend to the Graduation ceremony. Mrs Be¡¯s heart swelled with pride. Sheughed out loud when she thought that her neighbour, the Sparrow family, would be using two taxis to reach KZN University.


    Jordan smiled and asked, ¡°Baby, are you avable tomorrow? I managed to get an extra Graduation ticket. I would be happy if you coulde.¡± In fact, KZN University had given each Graduands a maximum of five tickets for their guests who wished to attend the ceremony.


    Avery felt sadness in her heart. It was clear to her that her boyfriend wasn¡¯t listening to her when she told him that she was leaving on the 10th to visit her Godmother in Australia.


    Avery was overwhelmed with bitterness and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I will not be able to make it. I have anothermitment. Congrattions in advance. Goodnight.¡± Then she hung up.


    Jordan felt that something was amiss. Avery had never hung up on him before. He shook his head, and then he went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The following day, the weather was sunny and bright. After breakfast, Mrs Shelton asked her sons if they had any ns for that day. They indicated that they were not going out, but they asked their mother to buy them delicious food.


    Around 10 am, Mrs Shelton took Avery and Gabrie to the Spa and Wellness Centre. It was under the Shelton Group. Mrs Shelton had made the booking the previous night.


    She smiled at them and said, ¡°I have booked for you a full body massage to get rid of the stress caused by exams. Also, I arranged for you to do Facial treatment, Pedicure, and Manicure.¡±


    Avery shed her Godmother a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°Thank you so much, Godmother.¡± When they arrived at the Spa and Wellness Centre they were weed warmly by the manager, Gina Davis.


    Gina smiled brightly at them and said, ¡°Mrs Shelton, your daughters are stunning. Is your younger daughter a model?¡± Mrs Shelton smiled and replied, ¡°No, she is not a model.¡± Gina looked at Avery and replied, ¡°What a pity, she is gorgeous.¡±


    Then Gina ushered them into the room. She introduced them to their Massage Therapists, and then she left. Avery and Gabrie had always opted for Swedish massages because they were scared of being burned by hot stones.


    When Avery¡¯s Massage Therapist asked her which massage she preferred, Avery smiled at her and replied, ¡°Swedish massage, please. I am so scared of the hot stones.¡±


    Her Godmother looked at her Goddaughter and said, ¡°Sweetheart, please try a Hot Stone massage, you are not going to be burnt.¡± Avery was so scared, but she trusted her Godmother that she would never lie to her.


    Avery looked at her friend, Gabrie, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for the Hot Stone massage.¡± Gabrie nodded her head and let their Massage Therapists do their magic.


    Avery looked at her Godmother and said, ¡°I am d that I listened to you, Godmother. The hot stone massage was amazing. I am so refreshed.¡± Afterward, they did the Facial treatment, Pedicure, and Manicure.


    Avery¡¯s Therapist looked at her smiling and said, ¡°Sweetheart, you are gorgeous. My brother has a Modeling Agency. Don¡¯t you want to join the entertainment industry?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied smiling, ¡°No, I want to save people¡¯s lives. I am going to be a doctor.¡± Her Therapist was sad to hear that her beauty would be hidden by the doctor¡¯s scrubs and masks. She was really stunning and had an unforgettable face.

 Chapter 126 Hand Model

    Afterward, Mrs Shelton took them to a luxurious restaurant, His Awesomeness, which was under the Shelton Group. They were weed by the restaurant manager, and he ushered them to their private room.


    Mrs Shelton smiled and said, ¡°I have already ordered a few dishes. Please don¡¯t be shy to add more dishes should you see something you like.¡± Avery smiled at her Godmother and nodded her head.


    A few minutester, the waitresses filled the table with various mouth-watering dishes. Mrs Shelton looked at Avery and Gabrie and said, ¡°I have ordered the kangaroo dish as well, please have a taste.¡±


    Avery looked at the dishes; most of them were her favourite dishes. She smiled at her Godmother and thanked her. Also, there were spicy dishes which were Gabrie¡¯s favourite dishes.


    During their meal, her Godmother looked at her and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I need a favour. Our Hand model, Sylvia, is seriously injured, and she won¡¯t be able to work until the cast is removed.


    She had a scheduled photo shoot next week to advertise the engagement ring and your Godfather is struggling to find a recement. You have beautiful and delicate hands. Sweetheart, would you be so kind as to do this photo shoot for your Godfather?¡±


    Avery looked at her Godmother and replied smiling, ¡°I am willing, Godmother. I am praying for Miss Cobbs for a speedy recovery.¡± Her Godmother was over the moon. She smiled brightly and thanked her.


    Three hourster, they left the restaurant, and they went home. Logan was outside ying with his drone. He smiled brightly at them, and he continued ying. Her mother didn¡¯t even ask about her elder son. She knew that he was watching his football game.


    During dinner, Mrs Shelton smiled at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, our Goddaughter agreed to help us with the Jewelry advert.¡± Her husband smiled gently at his wife and replied, ¡°Thank you my lovely wife for your support.¡±


    Then he looked at his Goddaughter and replied, ¡°Thank you from the bottom of my heart, my beautiful Goddaughter, for giving us a helping hand. Thepany¡¯s reputation was at stake because we had already promised the public that the engagement ring advert would be uploaded next week.¡±


    In Avery¡¯s bedroom, she was reading her novel when her phone started ringing. She smiled brightly when she saw the caller ID and said, ¡°Hello big brother, are you well?¡±


    Siyabonga smiled and replied, ¡°Hello baby sister, I am well. Thank you. How are you? How are your Godparents?¡± Avery indicated that she was well, and her Godparents were amazing.


    Siyabonga was d to hear that and said, ¡°I am so tired, I woke up very early today to fetch my mother and my elder brother from the airport. They took the 6 am flight because my cousin from my mother¡¯s side was graduating today at 9 am.


    Since the University had given each Graduand five tickets for the guests, my uncle decided to give our family three tickets. He wanted to celebrate his son¡¯s achievements with his sister and his nephews. At the moment we are having a Graduation party at His Glory Hotel. I wish you were here with me.¡±


    Avery was puzzled and asked, ¡°Big brother, how many tickets were given to each graduand?¡± Siyabonga smiled and replied, ¡°The University was generous, and they were given five tickets for their guests.


    That is why I managed to attend the Graduation ceremony as well because my uncle had five tickets in his hands. Why are you asking?¡±


    Avery¡¯s heart sank, it was clear that Jordan had lied to her. He didn¡¯t want her to attend his Graduation ceremony. Her heart was overwhelmed with bitterness. She was disappointed in Jordan. He only invited her after she hired a luxury car for him.


    Avery replied, ¡°My friend was graduating today as well, and I wanted to attend his Graduation ceremony, but he told me that the university gave them two tickets for their guests. Congrattions to your cousin. I will buy him a gift when I am back.¡± A few minutester, they hung up the phone.


    The following week, on Tuesday, the Shelton family apanied Avery to the photo shooting venue. The photographer, Sydney, was very famous in the industry. He had a packed schedule, and he was happy that the Shelton Group managed to find a recement at thest minute.


    Even though Sydney was used to seeing beautiful models in his line of work, when he saw Avery, his heart skipped a beat. He had never seen anyone so beautiful. He was captivated by her beauty; he took his camera and took a couple of photos of her.


    He approached her smiling and asked, ¡°Beautiful, which Modeling Agency are you working for?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I am not in the entertainment industry, Mr Sydney.¡±


    Mrs Shelton smiled at Sydney and introduced everyone. Sydney couldn¡¯t believe his ears that Avery was not interested in the entertainment industry, but she was going to be a doctor.


    After they finished the photo shoot, Sydney looked at Avery with a smile and said, ¡°Please let me know if you change your mind, I will send your photos to the famous brands.¡± Then he gave her his business card.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Two dayster, Xavier was in the study room working. The television was on, but there was no sound. He raised his head; he saw the most beautiful hand advertising the engagement ring. Something happened in his heart; it was as if he had seen the owner of the hand before.


    He took his phone and dialed his Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, and asked him to investigate the hand model who was advertising the Shelton Jewelry engagement ring.


    A few minutester, Cole indicated that the hand model was standing in for the famous hand model, Sylvia Cobbs, who was injured. The Shelton Group refused to disclose the name of the hand model.


    The Shelton Group also indicated that thedy was not in the entertainment industry. Xavier was disappointed to hear that, he wanted to see the person who moved his heart. He thanked his Executive Secretary, and then they hung up.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 20th of December. At the Shelton residence at 7 pm, the Shelton twins¡¯ mood was bad because their beloved sister was leaving that day. Her Godmother had tears in her eyes. She looked at Avery and said, ¡°I am so sad that you are leaving today, I wish I could press the rewind button.¡±


    Avery wiped her Godmother¡¯s tears and replied, ¡°I wish the same, Godmother.¡± Then they hugged each other for a long time.


    Her Godfather approached her, kissed her on both cheeks, and said, ¡°Thank you so much for everything my stunning Goddaughter.¡±


    The Shelton Group received several offers from other brands who wanted to work with Avery, but they turned them down. The Shelton family took Avery and the others to the airport. They were in low spirits.


    When they arrived at the King Shaka International Airport, her father and Uncle yton were waiting for them at the arrival gate. Avery¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her father. She rushed to him and threw herself into his arms. She missed him a lot.

 Chapter 127 Top Achiever

    Avery and Aunt Bridgette celebrated the Festive Season together, and they exchanged lots of presents. Avery brought lots of gifts from Australia. She bought gifts for her loved ones except for Aunt Elizabeth and Lily.


    Aiden bought her a bracelet as a peace offering. Avery told him that she forgave him, but she was scared to treat him as her brother because he was easily influenced by his mother. Then Avery gave him elegant gold cufflinks.


    Avery received a call from Siyabonga asking her to meet him at His Mercy restaurant. Avery asked Aunt Bridgette to drop her at His Mercy restaurant. She smiled brightly when she saw her elder brother.


    They hugged each other, and then they sat down. Later, Avery gave him two gift bags and said, ¡°This gift is for your cousin and the other one is for you.¡±


    Siyabonga smiled broadly and thanked her. He opened his gift bag. Sitting in the gift bag was an engraved Rolex watch. Siyabonga hugged her and said, ¡°Thank you so much, my baby sister. I love my gift.¡±


    Then Siyabonga took an exquisite velvet box from his jacket and gave it to her. Avery smiled sweetly at Siyabonga and took the velvet box. Nestled in the velvet box were stunning pear-shaped diamond earrings.


    Avery was over the moon. She hugged him and said, ¡°Thank you so much my dearest brother. My earrings are beautiful.¡± Two hourster, Siyabonga dropped Avery home.


    The 5th of January was the release date of Grade 12 results. Students were nervous; especially Science Students because Life Science and Mathematics question papers were difficult. The Department of Basic Education indicated that the Grade 12 results would be published in the newspapers in the early hours of the morning.


    However, the school principals had already received their school¡¯s results on the 3rd of January. As soon as Principal Glen saw the Trinity Leadership Academy Grade 12 results, he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.


    He took his phone and dialed a number. Avery was sitting in the living room with her father watching television.


    At that moment, her phone rang; she smiled when she saw the caller ID. She put the phone on the speaker and said, ¡°Good morning, Principal Glen, how may I help you?¡±


    Principal Glenughed out loud and replied, ¡°Miss Martins, congrattions. You¡¯ve made our school proud. You obtained ten distinctions. I just received a call from the Department of Basic Education.


    They indicated that Minister Xulu would have a celebratory lunch with the top ten achievers and their parents at His Grace Hotel at 10 am tomorrow.¡±


    Avery smiled and hugged her father. She was over the moon. Then she thanked Principal Glen and hung up the phone. Her father was so happy for her.


    At that moment, Avery received a call from her best friend, Gabrie, and said crying, ¡°Avery, I got eight distinctions. I am invited to attend the celebratory lunch with Minister Xulu.


    My parents are over the moon. Thank you, my friend, from the bottom of my heart; I couldn¡¯t achieve these results without your help. I am so grateful to the Lord for allowing me to meet you.¡± Avery told her about her results. Then they hung up.


    The following day, Mr Martins, Bridgette, and Avery went to His Grace Hotel to attend the celebratory lunch. In the parking lot, they met the Stone family. Gabrie¡¯s parents approached Mr Martins and shook his hand. They thanked him for hosting their daughter during final exams.


    Then Mrs Stone smiled brightly at Avery and said, ¡°Congrattions Miss Martins, for your achievement. Thank you for everything you have done for our daughter. May the good Lord bless you richly.¡±


    Avery smiled and hugged Mrs Stone, then she hugged her best friend. Mrs Stone walked to Bridgette and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Evans, for taking care of my daughter. She told me that you were taking her to and from school during exams. May the Lord bless you.¡± Then she hugged her tightly.


    The Department of Basic Education had invited the KZN Premier, Miss Chili, the parents, and the school principals across the country. The happiest person was Principal Glen. Trinity Leadership Academy achieved a 100% pass rate. It was a live broadcast.


    Minister Xulu looked at the top achievers with a smile and said, ¡°Congrattions on your achievements. You have made the country proud. Also, I want to thank the teachers for their dedication and the parents for their support.


    I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes when I saw our overall top achiever; she got full marks in all ten subjects. During exams, I received aint that Life Science and Mathematics papers were very difficult, but this learner got 100% in both subjects.¡±


    Then she called the KZN Premier, Miss Chili, to join her on the stage. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Please wee our overall top achiever, Miss Avery Martins from Trinity Leadership Academy with ten distinctions.¡± The whole conference room stood up and apuded.


    Miss Xulu was shocked when she saw Avery and asked, ¡°How old are you?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I am fourteen years old, Minister Xulu.¡± Minister Xulu hugged her and said, ¡°Congrattions Miss Martins for your achievement. We are proud of you.


    The KZN Department of Education has awarded Miss Martins the schrship. The Taylor Group awarded her a cheque for a hundred thousand rand and the Martins Group awarded her a MacBookptop.¡± Then she gave Avery the certificate of achievement.


    Minister Xulu asked Principal Glen toe forward to take a photo with Miss Martins. Principal Glen was grinning from ear to ear; he shook the Minister and the Premier¡¯s hands. Then they went back to their seats.


    Then Minister Xulu called the second top achiever. Minister Xulu smiled and said, ¡°Miss Gabrie Stone from Trinity Leadership Academy, with eight distinctions.¡± The guests stood up and apuded.


    Gabrie smiled brightly and walked to the stage. Minister Xulu shook her hand and said, ¡°Congrattions Miss Stone, for your achievement. The Department of Education awarded her a schrship.


    The Taylor Group awarded her a cheque of fifty thousand rand and the Martins Group awarded her a MacBookptop.¡±


    Then she gave Gabrie the certificate of achievement. Principal Glen walked to the stage and shook Gabrie¡¯s hand, then they took a photo.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Afterward, Minister Xulu started giving the certificates per subject. She started with Mathematics. The third ce was a learner from Gauteng Province, the second ce was Gabrie Stone, and the first ce was Avery Martins.


    Minister Xulu asked Principal Glen to stand beside her because Miss Martins would be awarded ten awards and Miss Stone would be awarded eight awards. The KZN Premier, Miss Chili, was over the moon because Miss Martins and Miss Stone surpassed her expectations.

 Chapter 128 Set of Keys

    At the Martins residence, in the early hours of the morning, Aiden went to his father¡¯s study room and knocked on the door. His father looked at his watch, it was 4 am. He walked to the door and opened it.


    Aiden smiled brightly and said, ¡°Daddy, please apany me to the garage to buy a newspaper.¡± Aiden was fully dressed; it was clear that he hadn¡¯t slept. His father put a robe on top of his pajamas, and he took his car keys.


    They walked to the lift and pressed the ground floor button. They drove to the garage in their Audi Q7 which was parked in the driveway. It was not far from their house.


    When they arrived at the garage, they saw parents and their children with newspapers in their hands. It was clear that they were looking for their children¡¯s names. Some parents had tears of joy because their children had made it.


    Some parents were gloomy because they didn¡¯t find their children¡¯s names in the newspaper. Aiden quickly walked to the garage with his father behind him. He forgot to bring the money.


    When the cashier asked for money, he was so embarrassed. He looked at his father, and his father smiled and gave him fifty rand. He took the money from his father with both hands and paid for the newspaper.


    They walked outside the garage shop; Aiden quickly looked for his school. Then he looked for his name. He screamed when he saw his name.


    ¡°Daddy, I passed. I got five distinctions. If I wasn¡¯t distracted, I was sure that I would be able to get seven distinctions.¡± His father hugged him and said, ¡°Congrattions, my son. You did very well.¡± Aiden was thanking his sister in his heart.


    After trial exams, Avery prepared notes for Science and Commerce sses. Also, she arranged revision sses for them. Hence, the Trinity Leadership Academy obtained a 100% pass rate.


    Before they reached their car, someone called Aiden¡¯s name. He smiled brightly when he saw his best friend, Kai Roux.


    They hugged each other, and then Kai said, ¡°Congrattions on your sister¡¯s achievements. Please thank her for me; I got six distinctions because of her.¡±


    Kai was with his parents. They were overjoyed when they saw their son¡¯s results. Kai introduced Mr Martins to his parents. Mr Roux approached Mr Martins and said, ¡°Mr Martins, please thank your daughter for everything she has done for my son.


    We are grateful. I never thought that my son would get six distinctions. I feel like I am dreaming. Congrattions to Miss Martins for being the overall top achiever.¡± He shook Mr Martins¡¯ hand, and then they left.


    When they arrived home, his father asked, ¡°What gift do you want for your achievements?¡± Aiden shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need anything, Dad. Thank you, Daddy, for your support.¡± Then his father hugged him tightly.


    Aiden went to his mother¡¯s bedroom to show her his Grade 12 results. He knocked at the door and shouted, ¡°Mom, I have my Grade 12 results, please open the door.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    His mother quickly opened the door and asked, ¡°Son, how did it go?¡± Aiden smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I have five distinctions, Mom. All thanks to my sister, she prepared notes for me.¡±


    His mother hugged him and said, ¡°Congrattions my dearest son. I am so proud of you.¡± She took the newspaper from her son and looked at the marks.


    Her beloved son nearly got seven distinctions; he got 70% in English and 72% in Economics. She was cursing her husband in her heart for putting her beloved son in police custody.


    She smiled brightly and said, ¡°You are the top achiever in my heart.¡± Aiden went back to his bedroom in high spirits after thanking his mother. He was over the moon.


    When he passed his sister¡¯s door he hesitated. He wanted to wake her up and show her his Grade 12 results, but their rtionship was no longer good. He was regretful of every bad thing he had done to his sister.


    Lily¡¯s spirit was low because she didn¡¯t receive any birthday wishes from the Shelton family, the ck and the Prince family. It seemed like they had removed her from their hearts and that made her sad. She wished that her parents were still alive.


    During dinner, Mr Martins gave Lily a set of keys and said, ¡°Happy birthday Lily. May the Lord bless you with many more years.¡± Her uncle showed her the picture of her Penthouse.


    Lily was over the moon when she saw the photo. Her Penthouse was situated at Umnga overlooking the Indian Ocean. She hugged her uncle and thanked him. She showed her aunt the photo of her Penthouse, but Aunt Elizabeth didn¡¯t show any interest.


    It didn¡¯t sit well with Lily; she felt that her beloved aunt was jealous of her. She pouted her mouth and stopped eating. The atmosphere became awkward. Seeing that, Aiden quickly took a velvet box from his jacket.


    Aiden smiled broadly and said, ¡°Happy birthday my beautiful cousin.¡± Then he gave her a pair of emerald earrings. Her eyes lit up when she saw them. She hugged her cousin and thanked him.


    Then Mr Martins told his family that he would hold Avery¡¯s 15th birthday banquet on the 13th at His Grace Hotel and everyone was invited. He had invited the Shelton family, the Cele family, the Evans family, and the King family.


    Initially, Mr Martins wanted to hold his daughter¡¯s birthday banquet at His Glory hotel. However, his best friend, John Taylor, asked him to move the banquet to his hotel as a gift to Avery for being a top achiever.


    Mrs Martins was so upset when she heard that her husband would have Avery¡¯s birthday banquet. She looked at her husband and asked, ¡°What is the rush? Why don¡¯t you hold her birthday banquet when she is eighteen?¡±


    Her husband looked at her frowning and replied, ¡°I want to thank the Lord for blessing me with a daughter like her. Also, I want to celebrate her excellent academic performance with people who love her.


    I am nning to hold a birthday banquet every year for her. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    His wife looked at him with disdain in her eyes and asked, ¡°What about our son? He got five distinctions, but I don¡¯t hear you saying anything about that. You are so biased. You don¡¯t deserve to be a father.¡±


    Aiden furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Mom, stop it. I told Dad that I didn¡¯t want anything. Also, I got those distinctions because of Avery¡¯s help. Why are you always fighting with Dad? I am tired of it.¡±


    Lily was puzzled. She didn¡¯t understand why her aunt was upset. Was her aunt jealous of her daughter? The Martins family was very rich; Uncle August could afford to hold his daughter¡¯s birthday banquet every year.


    Mrs Martins was fuming with anger. She put down her cutlery and left. Lily excused herself and followed her aunt to her bedroom.


    Aunt Elizabeth looked at Lily coldly and said, ¡°You have to use your brains a little when you are dealing with your uncle. Don¡¯t you see what is going on?


    Your uncle is chasing you out of this house, but you are busy thanking him. Return those sets of keys to him.


    Avery is going to university and Bridgette is going back home. So, their rooms would be vacant. Don¡¯t you want to move to the second floor?¡±

 Chapter 129 Birthday Banquet 1

    The following morning, Lily approached Uncle August in his study room and said, ¡°I am sorry, uncle, I have to return the Penthouse keys, I don¡¯t want to leave my aunt alone here.¡±


    Uncle August smiled and replied, ¡°Lily, I was not trying to chase you out of the Martins mansion.¡± It was clear that his wife had persuaded Lily to return the Penthouse keys. He took the set of keys and put them in his drawer.


    Aunt Elizabeth told Lily that she would invite the Prince family and the ck family to her birthday banquet, which would be on the 13th at His Grace Hotel.


    She told her that she had booked the 10th private room for her birthday banquet. Lily was over the moon.


    During breakfast, Mr Martins looked at Bridgette and said, ¡°Bridgette, thank you so much for everything. I will never forget what you have done for me.


    I am eternally grateful to you for giving me a helping hand.¡± Then he gave her the set of keys.


    Bridgette was overjoyed. She hugged Avery tightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle August. I love my gift a lot.¡± Then she looked at Avery and said, ¡°Sweetheart, please apany me to see my house.¡±


    Lily was fuming with anger; how could Uncle August give Bridgette her Penthouse? She was going to tell her uncle that she had changed her mind. She wanted to snatch the set of keys from Bridgette, but she was scared of Avery.


    Unbeknownst to her, Uncle August had prepared two Penthouses for her and Bridgette. The set of keys that she had returned was still lying in the drawer in the study room.


    After breakfast, Aunt Bridgette and Avery went to Umnga to see her house. Bridgette was shocked to see that Uncle August had gifted her with the luxurious Penthouse.


    When she saw the address, she thought it was a beach house. They took the private lift to the 40th floor. Aunt Bridgette took the set of keys from her bag and opened the door.


    When they entered the Penthouse, they were greeted by a beautifully decorated open-n lounge and dining room. The floors were made of wood. Then they walked to the fully fitted kitchen with a marble floor.


    There was a spiral staircase leading to the first floor. The penthouse had three spacious bedrooms with an en-suite. Bridgette was stunned when she saw a luxurious and spacious master bedroom.


    Avery hugged Aunt Bridgette and said, ¡°Your Penthouse is beautiful. I am so happy for you.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette took Avery¡¯s hand and went to the guest room and said, ¡°This is your bedroom. Please visit me during the holidays.¡± Avery smiled brightly at Aunt Bridgette and thanked her.


    The Penthouse was sophisticated; it was a sanctuary of luxury and beauty. They walked to the balcony. The view was breathtaking; it was overlooking the Majestic Indian Ocean.


    There was also a spacious study room not far from her bedroom. Then they walked outside. They were attracted by a beautiful garden and a swimming pool.


    Aunt Bridgette was so happy and called her mother and said, ¡°Mommy, Uncle August gave me a stunning Penthouse. Please thank him for me, Mom.¡±


    Her mother was happy for her daughter and said, ¡°Congrattions, my beautiful daughter. We have to do a housewarming party, Sweetheart.¡± Then they hung up the phone.


    Two hourster, Aunt Bridgette received a call from her gallery indicating that there was a client who was looking for her.


    Avery asked Aunt Bridgette to drop her at His Own Image Boutique. Aunt Joy had called her and told her that her gown was ready.


    Avery went to Aunt Joy¡¯s office to greet her. Aunt Joy smiled brightly and said, ¡°Congrattions my stunning Avery for your excellent academic performance. I am proud of you.¡±


    Avery thanked her, and then she walked around feasting her eyes with beautiful dresses. Aunt Joy was walking behind her.


    While she was looking around, she saw a stunning wedding dress. She fell in love with it at first sight. It was as if the wedding dress was calling her name, asking her to buy it. She didn¡¯t even look at the prize. She asked Aunt Joy to pack it for her.


    The wedding dress was none other than the wedding dress which was designed by Xavier Taylor ten years ago for his soulmate.


    Avery smiled at Aunt Joy and said, ¡°Wow Aunt Joy, I think when you designed this wedding dress you had me in your mind.¡±


    Aunt Joy smiled and replied, ¡°This wedding dress was designed by a young man for his soulmate.¡± Avery gave her a ck card to pay for the wedding dress, but Aunt Joy told her that it was on the house.


    Avery was dumbfounded when she heard that and replied, ¡°Who knows, maybe I am his soulmate. Aunt Joy, do me a favour. Please keep this matter confidential.¡±


    Aunt Joy looked at Avery with sadness in her eyes because young Mr Taylor was already married. She packed Avery¡¯s gown and the wedding dress and asked her chauffeur to drop Avery at home.


    The Shelton family arrived on Wednesday morning. Mr Martins arranged for them to stay at His Glory Hotel. However, their sons stayed at the Martins mansion in Avery¡¯s bedroom.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Avery¡¯s birthday banquet. It was held at His Grace Hotel on the 50th Floor. The guests started to arrive at the venue at 5 pm with gifts. The venue wasvishly decorated.


    Aiden wanted to attend his sister¡¯s birthday banquet, but his mother told him that she needed some help with Lily¡¯s birthday banquet. Initially, Aiden was shocked that his mother waspeting with her biological daughter.


    Avery, Gabrie, Aunt Bridgette, and Godmother Mia were rxing in the luxurious Presidential suite on the 55th Floor. It was her birthday gift from the Taylor family. Aunt Caroline had arranged a make-up artist for her.


    At 17:30, they took the lift to the 50th floor. Avery looked like a fairy in a gorgeous custom-made pearl-embellished tulle off-the-shoulder crimson red gown.


    It showed her curvaceous body and slim figure. Her make-up was exquisite and impable.


    Siyabonga approached Avery with his parents. They were a stunning couple. Siyabonga was his father¡¯s replica. He smiled brightly at her and said, ¡°You look gorgeous my dearest sister. This is my father and my mother.¡±


    Minister Cele kissed Avery on both cheeks and said, ¡°Congrattions on being the top achiever. The country is proud of you, and we are expecting great things from you.¡±


    Avery thanked him, and then Siyabonga¡¯s mother hugged her and said, ¡°Happy birthday, Miss Martins. You are so beautiful. Congrattions on your achievements.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at Mrs Cele and replied, ¡°Thank you, Auntie, I heard a lot of good things about you from my brother.¡± Mrs Cele smiled at Avery and hugged her again.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    After they left, Gabrie walked to her and asked, ¡°Who is that handsome young man? He took my breath away.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°He is my elder brother, and his name is Siyabonga Cele. He is the youngest son of Minister Cele. He is handsome and kind-hearted.¡±


    Gabrie feigned unhappiness and said, ¡°You have such a good-looking brother, but you didn¡¯t tell me. He is divine. I fell in love with him at first sight. Quickly, please introduce me to him. He is my soulmate.¡±

 Chapter 130 Birthday Banquet 2

    Avery smiled and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you are not interested in dating?¡± However, she took her friend¡¯s hand and walked towards Siyabonga and said, ¡°Big brother, let me introduce the most important person in my life.


    This is my best friend, Gabrie Stone. Gabrie, this is my elder brother Siyabonga Cele.¡±


    Siyabonga kissed Gabrie on both cheeks and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Stone. I heard a lot about you from my sister.¡±


    Gabrie smiled shyly at Siyabonga and replied, ¡°Pleasure is mine, handsome Mr Cele.¡± Gabrie was smitten. Avery looked at her friend and shook her head.


    The atmosphere was lively. The DJ was ying soft music. The Shelton brothers were sitting beside him with a ss of Mango juice in their hands.


    Aunt Caroline hugged Avery and said, ¡°Happy birthday, Sweetheart. When I saw you on the television during the Grade 12 awards, my heart swelled with pride. Can I just steal you from the Martins family?¡± She loved Avery a lot.


    Avery giggled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Caroline, for everything. Your hotel is stunning.¡± The Grace Hotel was luxurious and very expensive.


    On the 10th Floor, Mrs Martins had invited fifty people to attend Lily¡¯s birthday banquet but only Tiffany Spencer and her parents came. Lily was sobbing in Tiffany¡¯s arms. She med Avery for stealing her guests.


    Mrs Martins¡¯ friends decided to follow their husbands to the 50th Floor. The situation was embarrassing. Mrs Martins felt humiliated. The Prince family and ck family didn¡¯t evene.


    At Avery¡¯s banquet, she was dancing with her father. Her father was everything to her. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Daddy, I love you so much. Thank you for everything you have done for me. May the Lord bless you, Daddy.¡±


    Her father gave her a set of keys; it was an apartment five minutes from the Taylor Private Hospital. Avery looked at her father and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Daddy.¡±


    After the live broadcast of Grade 12 results, Dr Lambert approached Avery and availed himself to be her mentor. Dr Lambert was a Professor at KZN University in the Health Faculty.


    Her father looked at her and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset, Sweetheart. Aiden told me that your mother is hosting your cousin¡¯s birthday banquet on the 10th floor.¡±


    Avery was shocked to hear that and replied, ¡°Daddy, is Aunt Elizabeth my mother? I believed her when she told me that she swapped me at the hospital.¡±


    Her father nodded his head and replied, ¡°She is your biological mother, but she doesn¡¯t love children.¡± Avery shook her head and said, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s not true that Aunt Elizabeth doesn¡¯t love children because he loves Aiden and Lily.¡±


    Her father shook his head and replied, ¡°She doesn¡¯t love them, but she is using them to fight her battles.¡± Avery nodded her head and said, ¡°Daddy, I want to do a DNA test with Aunt Elizabeth on Monday.¡±


    Her father wasn¡¯t surprised when he heard his daughter¡¯s request. He would have done the same if he had been in his daughter¡¯s shoes. He promised that he would take his wife and his daughter to the hospital on Monday.


    Avery had invited the Australian Photographer Sydney to her birthday. He approached her smiling and said, ¡°You are stunning, youngdy. I didn¡¯t know what to buy for you; I erged the photo taken during your photoshoot.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at him and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr Sydney. I love my gift a lot.¡± Then Sydney asked to have a dance with her. After their dance, Siyabonga danced with her as well.


    Siyabonga walked to Gabrie smiling and asked to have a dance with her. Gabrie nearly fainted with joy. She was grinning from ear to ear. She didn¡¯t want the song to end.


    She walked to Avery with a flushed face and red ears and said, ¡°I found the love of my life. I was in heaven in his arms.¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I approve, my dearest sister. I cannot wait for you to be my sister-inw.¡±


    Gabrie giggled and hugged Avery tightly. She looked shyly at her future mother-inw. Avery told Gabrie that her mother was hosting a birthday banquet for Lily on the 10th Floor.


    Gabrie was shocked and asked, ¡°Avery; are you sure that Aunt Elizabeth is your biological mother? I think your father is hiding something from you.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Dad promised to take Aunt Elizabeth and me to the hospital for a DNA test on Monday.


    I would be so sad if the results showed that she is my biological mother. Deep in my heart, I wish Aunt Bridge was my mother. She has been there for me since I was born. I love her wholeheartedly.¡± Gabrie hugged her tightly,forting her.


    At that moment, Gabrie screamed because the DJ was ying her favourite song and said, ¡°My future sister-inw, the dance floor is calling my name.¡±


    Then she walked to Ethan and said, ¡°My handsome brother, may I have this dance.¡± Ethan smiled, then he took her hand, and they walked to the dance floor.


    Gabrie looked at Ethan and said, ¡°Ethan, I heard that Aunt Elizabeth is hosting a birthday banquet for Lily on the 10th Floor. Please apany me to take a look.¡±


    As soon as the song ended, Gabrie led Ethan to the lifts. When they reached the 10th Floor, they saw an arrow pointing to Lily¡¯s birthday banquet. When they reached the private room, it was quiet, as if there was no one.


    They looked at each other puzzled. Gabrie opened the door. She was surprised to see only six people inside. She recognized Tiffany Spencer, and she guessed that the couple was her parents. Sheughed out loud, and she closed the door.


    Ethan was looking at her with questioning eyes; Gabrie told him that there were only six people inside. Ethanughed out loud. He walked to the door before he opened it. Someone opened the door from inside.


    Lily looked at Ethan coldly and asked, ¡°What are you doing here? Did Avery send you to spy on us?¡±


    Ethan¡¯s face darkened and replied, ¡°I heard that your aunt was hosting your party, so I came to take a look. My sister doesn¡¯t even know that I am here.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Lily was fuming with anger and said, ¡°Please tell Avery that I will never forgive her for stealing my guests.¡± Then she mmed the door in Ethan¡¯s face. Gabriel took Ethan¡¯s hand, then they went back to the 50th Floor.


    Gabrie walked to Avery smiling brightly and said, ¡°Lily¡¯s party is doomed to fail. Only three people attended the party; Tiffany Spencer and her parents.


    Do you remember Tiffany Spencer? She is Lily¡¯s best friend. Lily sent us a message. She said she would never forgive you for stealing her guests.¡±


    Avery was dumbfounded because she didn¡¯t even know that Aunt Elizabeth had hosted Lily¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Also, everyone who attended her banquet showed their invitation card before they were allowed to enter. It was clear to her that they invited the same people.


    Avery received lots of gifts,nd, properties, cash, and luxury cars. Then she went to the stage to give a vote of thanks.


    She smiled and thanked everyone for their generous gifts. She thanked her family and rtives for showering her with unconditional love.


    Then she walked to the piano which was sitting quietly in the corner. She smiled at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, you are my safe harbour.¡± Then she started ying. The music was beautiful, it prated their souls.


    The guests gave her a standing ovation and a thunderous apuse broke out. Avery bowed and walked to her seat. Her father hugged her with tears in his eyes. John hugged his best friend and said, ¡°Wow, Avery is so talented.¡±


    At 10 pm, people started leaving. She bade goodbye to the Cele couple, the Taylor couple, and her friend Sydney. Then she followed Aunt Bridgette and her Godmother to the parking lot.

 Chapter 131 DNA Test

    When Avery arrived in the parking lot, Lily was waiting for her. She rushed at her with a raised hand. Aunt Bridge shielded Avery behind her like a hen protecting her chick and asked coldly, ¡°What are you trying to do, Lily?¡±


    Lily was fuming with anger and sneered, ¡°Avery, don¡¯t hide behind your nanny. I will never forgive you for stealing my guests.¡±


    Avery was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t even know about her birthday banquet until her father told her during their dance. She looked coldly at Lily, then she took Aunt Bridgette¡¯s hand and walked towards their car.


    Aunt Mia looked at Lily and asked, ¡°What are you talking about, Lily? What do you mean by stealing your guests? Did you have a function today as well?¡±


    Lily looked at Aunt Mia with disdain in her eyes and replied, ¡°Stop pretending, Aunt Mia. You know that Aunt Elizabeth was hosting my birthday banquet today and your Goddaughter stole my guests.¡±


    Aunt Mia was dumbfounded when she heard Lily¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Lily, if I am not mistaken, your birthday was on the 5th, why did your aunt host your banquet on the same day as Avery¡¯s banquet? Was the 6th not avable?


    Did you tell Avery about your banquet? How do you know that your guests went to my Goddaughter¡¯s banquet?¡±


    Lily blinked her eyes and replied, ¡°Aunt Mia, why don¡¯t you ask your dearest son, Ethan, if your precious Goddaughter wasn¡¯t aware of my banquet? She went overboard and sent herckey, Gabrie, to spy on us.


    Also, your son, Ethan, was with her. I am not going to let her off. I am tired of Avery looking down on me. She must give me an exnation or else¡­¡±


    Aunt Mia was shocked that her son, Ethan, was aware of Lily¡¯s banquet. She looked at herte best friend¡¯s daughter and said, ¡°I apologize on behalf of Gabrie and Ethan for spying on you. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that they were sent by my Goddaughter.


    Also, the Lord has given us free will. No one asked the guests to press the 50th floor. It was their choice and they had invitation cards.


    Mr Martins told me that the invitation cards were sent in November. When was your invitation sent?¡±


    Lily knew that her invitation cards were sentst week and replied, ¡°Aunt Mia, mark my words, one day I will avenge myself.¡± Then she walked towards their car.


    Aunt Mia was dumbfounded. She felt sorry for Lily because she would never get a chance. Her husband walked to her and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Mia told him the full story.


    Brad was shocked that Elizabeth hosted Lily¡¯s banquet on the same day as his Goddaughter. It was clear to him that Elizabeth¡¯s hatred towards her daughter was deep. He was happy that Avery was going to university.


    On Sunday after church, Mr Martins was in the living room with his wife talking. He looked at his wife and said, ¡°Elizabeth, please stop sowing discord between children. It will not end well.


    Lily is using Avery of stealing her guests because of you. Why didn¡¯t you host Lily¡¯s banquet on the 6th?¡±


    Elizabeth looked at her husband and replied, ¡°I wanted to cheer up Lily because she was depressed. Also, I didn¡¯t know that we had invited the same guests.¡± Her husband looked at her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you have to apologize to Avery for your behaviour?¡±


    Elizabeth looked at her husband with disdain and disgust and asked, ¡°You want me to apologize to a child? It will never happen.¡±


    August was fuming with anger and said, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t in the delivery room when you were giving birth to our daughter, I would swear that you are not her biological daughter.


    My daughter has asked me to arrange a DNA test between you and her, and I agreed. Tomorrow at 9 am I will take you to the hospital for testing.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Elizabethughed out loud as if she was hearing a joke and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who your daughter¡¯s mother is? Please don¡¯t waste my time, I am not going.¡±


    August looked at her coldly and said, ¡°I am not asking you, Elizabeth, but I am telling you. Didn¡¯t you tell our daughter that you swapped her at birth? Please don¡¯t bete. Some of us are working.¡±


    Elizabeth pouted her mouth and replied, ¡°August, are you deaf? I told you that I am not going. Bite me.¡±


    August took his phone, called hiswyer and said, ¡°Mr Duma, pleasee to my house with the divorce papers tomorrow morning around 9 am.¡± Then they hung up.


    Elizabeth was so scared and said, ¡°August, I was just joking with you as my husband. Why are you so serious? I will go with you to the hospital for testing.¡±


    August looked at his wife and said, ¡°If you ever sow discord between the children, I will dissolve this sham of a marriage. I had enough, Elizabeth.¡± Then he went to his study room to rest.


    At 8 am, Elizabeth was in the living room waiting for her husband and their daughter. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor took their blood. He told them that the results would be out after two hours.


    After two hours, the doctor approached them with the envelope and gave it to Mr Martins. However, Mr Martins asked him to read the results. The doctor told them that Mrs Martins and Miss Martins had a mother-daughter rtionship.


    Tears streamed down Avery¡¯s face. She was so disappointed. She was hoping that her father was lying to her. She looked at her father and said, ¡°I am so sad, Daddy. If given a chance, I would never choose Aunt Elizabeth to be my mother.¡±


    Her father hugged her and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t choose our parents, Sweetheart. You don¡¯t have to acknowledge her as your mother, since she has never acknowledged you as her daughter before. Just respect her as an elder.¡±


    Elizabeth was overjoyed to see Avery heartbroken. It was the best day of her life. Unbeknownst to her, one day she would need her help.


    When they arrived home, she went to Aunt Bridgette¡¯s room and cried for a long time. She felt that someone was pinching her heart. Her mother tried to kill her, and she hurt her physically several times.


    What sin had shemitted to have a mother like that? She vowed that she would be a good mother to her children. She would love and protect them from harm. She asked the Lord to remove the pain from her heart.


    She was in low spirits the whole day. Aunt Bridgette called Gabrie and asked her to visit Avery because she had a bad day. Gabrie tried to cheer her up to no avail.


    Even when her boyfriend, Jordan, called her, she didn¡¯t even smile. Jordan was puzzled and asked, ¡°Baby, what is wrong? Are you still upset because I didn¡¯t invite you to my Graduation ceremony?


    Is that the reason why you didn¡¯t invite me to your birthday banquet? I am not happy with you right now; it was a good ce for me towork.¡±


    Avery became irritated and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you because you told me that you had sent business ns to severalpanies. So, I assumed that you are busy establishing yourpany.


    Also, I haven¡¯t told my parents that I have a boyfriend. I am hanging up, I am so tired, Jordan.¡± Then she hung up. Jordan felt that Avery was slipping through his fingers, and he started panicking.

 Chapter 132 When Are You Getting Out of My House?

    Jordan didn¡¯t sleep a wink, he was tossing and turning. Early in the morning, he sent Avery a text message apologizing to her for ignoring her.


    He indicated that he was depressed because his best friend, Luca, had been hired at Martins Group, but he was sitting at home doing nothing.


    Avery looked at Jordan¡¯s text message, but she didn¡¯t read it. A few minutester, Jordan called her. Avery didn¡¯t want to talk to him, she just ignored it.


    At that moment, Aunt Bridgette walked into the room and said, ¡°Sweetheart, are you alright? Your phone is ringing.¡± Avery smiled at her and replied, ¡°I am alright, Aunt Bridge. I don¡¯t want to speak to Jordan.


    Sometimes I feel like I am in a one-sided rtionship. He lied to me about the graduation tickets. He decided to invite me to the ceremony after I hired a luxury car for him.


    I feel like he approached me because I aming from a wealthy family. He told me that he was not happy with me because I didn¡¯t invite him to my birthday banquet. He indicated that it was a good ce for him towork.


    He even refused to apply for the internship because he didn¡¯t want to work under someone else. I hate his arrogance. I don¡¯t want to talk to him because I am scared that I will say something I will regret.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette hugged Avery tightly and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, why don¡¯t you talk to him and tell him how you feel about the way he is treating you.¡± Avery nodded her head and said, ¡°I wish I didn¡¯t love him, Aunt Bridge.


    At that moment, Jordan was pacing up and down in his room. He had his phone in his hand waiting for a text message or a call from Avery, but nothing came forth.


    He was ming himself for being careless. He couldn¡¯t lose Avery before she set up apany for him. She was his ticket to a soft life.


    A weekter, Mr Martins apanied his daughter to KZN University for registration. They were ushered to the Vice-Chancellor, Mr Goodman Bell¡¯s office.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The Vice-Chancellor was with the Health Faculty Dean, Miss Zanele Thusi, and the Professors from the Health Faculty. Professor Lambert was grinning from ear to ear when he saw his disciple.


    Vice-Chancellor Bell shook Mr Martins and Avery¡¯s hands with respect and said, ¡°Wee to KZN University, Miss Martins, and thank you for choosing us.


    Because of your excellent academic performance, you have been chosen to receive the Vice-Chancellor Schrship.¡±


    Then he looked at Mr Martins and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr Martins, for allowing your daughter toe to our University.¡±


    The Martins Group had a good rtionship with the university. For many years, the Martins Group offered schrships to deserving students. It also built a state-of-the-artboratory and a library.


    Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Mr Bell. Is it possible for me to register for the first year and second year at the same time? I want to finish my undergraduate degree in three years.¡±


    Vice-Chancellor Bell was over the moon. No student had everpleted a Medicine degree within three years before. KZN University will make history. He smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Dean Thusi, please register Miss Martins ordingly.¡±


    Dean Thusi took Avery to her office and registered her into the university system. After that, she asked her secretary to give Miss Martins the list of the prescribed books.


    Avery smiled at her and said, ¡°Dean Thusi, Professor Lambert gave me the books from the first year to the sixth year and I have finished reading them.¡±


    Dean Thusi was dumbfounded when she heard that. She gave her the student¡¯s residence keys and the student card. She had allocated her to a single room. Avery thanked Dean Thusi, and then she left.


    Outside Dean Thusi¡¯s office, Mr Martins and Professor Lambert were chatting. She smiled brightly at them, and then they bade goodbye to Professor Lambert and left.


    When they arrived home, Mrs Martins was in the living room watching television with her beloved niece.


    She was annoyed when she saw the father-daughter pair and said, ¡°August, I hope when it is time for my son¡¯s registration you will be able to apany him as well. Please stop being biased. Aiden is your son too.¡±


    Avery excused herself and went to her bedroom to change intofortable clothes. Aunt Bridgette was at His Faithfulness Gallery.


    August was not angry and replied, ¡°You called yourself a mother, but you don¡¯t even know anything about your so-called beloved son.


    Aiden¡¯s registration wasst week, and I went with him to the University to settle his tuition fees and amodation. Where were you?¡±


    Elizabeth felt humiliated and embarrassed and sneered, ¡°Whose fault is that? Didn¡¯t you force me to have children? I told you that I didn¡¯t want kids, but you threatened to divorce me.¡±


    August looked at his wife coldly and asked, ¡°I have never forced you to do anything, Elizabeth, but I gave you a choice. Have I ever forced you to stay in this sham of a marriage?


    You can leave anytime you wish.¡± Then he walked towards the lift and pressed the third-floor button.


    Elizabeth couldn¡¯t refute her husband¡¯s words because they were the truth. She chose to live a wealthy life, then shepromised to have one child. Unfortunately, she got pregnant again with Avery.


    Half an hourter, Avery walked to the kitchen to prepare something delicious for her father. She cut the vegetables into rounds, then she put the spices in and grilled them. In a pan, she seared the Salmon Fillets with Lemon butter sauce.


    She started ting; she ced the seared Salmon Fillet on the Pea pur¨¦e, and then she put the grilled vegetables on the te. She sprinkled the feta as a garnish.


    Avery ced the te on the tray and the grape juice, then she walked towards the lift. Her mother sneered when she saw her, ¡°I heard that you received many properties on your birthday, so tell me when are you getting out of my house?¡±

 Chapter 133 Do You Own This House?

    Avery smiled at her mother, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes and said, ¡°Mrs Martins, you don¡¯t have the authority to chase me away from my home. Do you own this house?


    If you do, please show me the Title Deeds. Aunt Elizabeth, please don¡¯t provoke me because I will ask my father to transfer this house to my name.¡±


    Her mother started to panic. What would happen if her husband transferred the house to Avery? What would happen to her and her niece? She wanted to strangle Avery, but she restrained herself because Avery wasn¡¯t a pushover.


    Mrs Martins looked at Avery coldly, then she got off on the second floor. Avery got off at the third floor. Her father left the study room door open. She walked in with the food on the tray and put it on her father¡¯s desk.


    Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°I cook this food with love, Daddy. Enjoy.¡± Her father smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, my lovely daughter.


    Your food presentation makes my mouth salivating. The food looks delicious. I cannot wait to taste it.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at her father, and she sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°Daddy, Aunt Elizabeth asked me to get out of her house. Then I asked her to show me the Title Deeds.


    She felt that I overstayed my wee because of her beloved niece. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother. She nearly killed me because she wanted to give Lily a bright future. I had enough of her bullying, Daddy.¡±


    Her father was shocked when she heard Avery¡¯s words and replied, ¡°I will sort this matter out, Sweetheart. Don¡¯t stress about it.¡±


    During dinner, Mr Martins looked at Lily and said, ¡°Lily, please move to the school dormitory as soon as the school opens.¡± He was giving his wife a taste of her own medicine. Lily was dumbfounded she choked on her food.


    Elizabeth couldn¡¯t believe her ears; it was clear to her that her husband was standing up for his daughter. She patted Lily¡¯s back and gave her water.


    Lily looked at her aunt with tears in her eyes and asked, ¡°What crime have Imitted, Aunt Elizabeth? Is it because I threatened Avery?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth looked at Avery viciously and replied, ¡°It is my fault, my beloved niece. No one can chase you away from this house. You are going nowhere.¡±


    On the second floor, Avery looked at Aunt Bridgette and said, ¡°I will ask the Lord to bless you with a handsome husband, Aunt Bridge. How many children do you want?¡±


    Aunt Bridgette giggled, she decided to indulge her and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, please find me someone handsome as young Mr Taylor. I want to have one son.¡± Unbeknownst to her, her wishes woulde to pass.


    Avery made a silent prayer and asked the Lord to bless Aunt Bridge ording to her heart¡¯s desire. Then she hugged her and said, ¡°It is done.¡± Aunt Bridgette giggled and hugged Avery back tightly.


    Towards the end of January, Avery decided to call her boyfriend, Jordan. She asked him to meet her at the mall. Jordan was over the moon when he received Avery¡¯s call. He was not even looking for a job, he was idling at home.


    When Jordan arrived at the mall, Avery was already there drinking juice. He walked towards her smiling. When he tried to hug her, Avery dodged. Jordan looked at her with questioning eyes.


    Avery smiled at him and said, ¡°I am still a minor, Jordan. Please refrain from touching me.¡± Jordan looked at her puzzled and replied, ¡°It was just a hug, I didn¡¯t mean anything more.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I know, Jordan.¡± Jordan sat opposite Avery and said, ¡°I was surprised when I received your call, I thought you had broken up with me.¡±


    Avery looked at him and replied, ¡°I wanted to break up with you. However, I still love you. I decided to give you a second chance. Do you love me, Jordan?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Jordan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Avery¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Of course, Baby. I am sorry for ignoring you. I was depressed because nothing was going well in my life. Everypany rejected my business n; I didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Avery looked at him and said, ¡°Let me see your business n.¡± Jordan was dumbfounded because he didn¡¯t have a business n. He was lying through his teeth.


    He smiled at his girlfriend and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me, Baby. I would be happy if you could ask your father to help me establish mypany. I want to enter into the Construction industry.¡±


    Avery was shocked when she heard that Jordan wanted topete with the Martins Group. Did he approach her because of the Martins Group?


    She was overwhelmed with bitterness and replied, ¡°Please send me your business n by e-mail.¡± Jordan was fuming with anger; he didn¡¯t know anything about the Construction industry.


    He was hoping that Avery would ask her father to fund him without lifting a finger. He looked at his girlfriend and said, ¡°Baby, I am going to the interview this afternoon. Please wish me luck.¡±


    Avery smiled and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse to apply at Martins Group because you didn¡¯t want to work under someone else? Are you lying to me, Jordan?¡±


    Jordan lowered his head to hide his emotions and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice, Baby. You are my only hope.¡± He promised to send his business n to her, then walked out of the caf¨¦.


    Avery was shocked when she saw Jordan¡¯s business n. It was clear that he didn¡¯t put any effort into it. She wasn¡¯t surprised that otherpanies had rejected it.


    After dinner, she went to her father¡¯s study room and sat down. Her father looked at her smiling and asked, ¡°What is the matter, Sweetheart?¡± Avery smiled and said, ¡°Please promise me that you will not be angry, Daddy.¡±

 Chapter 134 Do You Trust This Boy, Sweetheart?

    Her father smiled and replied, ¡°I promise. Quickly tell Daddy, what is going on?¡± Avery looked at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, there is someone I like. His name is Jordan Be.¡±


    Her father thought he was mentally prepared, but he wasn¡¯t because Bridgette told him about this boy a year ago. He even investigated him. He looked at his daughter with sadness in his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you trust this boy, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery looked at her father and replied, ¡°I love him, Daddy. He put a smile on my face. It is a pity that the human heart is a mystery, it¡¯s impossible to see the other person¡¯s intentions. Should he hurt me in the future, I will take it as a lesson for being na?ve.


    I promise that I will never disappoint you, Daddy. Also, I will not get pregnant outside of wedlock. I will never give Aunt Elizabeth a chance tough at you for refusing her to abort me when I was a fetus.


    Daddy, Jordan,es from a poor background. He told me that his father is working at the shoe factory, and he is currently working short time.


    Jordan had sent his business ns to variouspanies, but they all rejected him. I have seen his business n. It is not well written. Is it possible to set up apany for him, my dearest Dad?¡±


    Her father didn¡¯t despise Jordan for being poor. He decided to give Jordan a helping hand and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I hope this boy is sincere to you. Also, he will never break your heart. I will give her a helping hand. Give me his phone number.¡±


    Avery was overjoyed. She kissed her father. She took her phone and sent Jordan¡¯s contact details to her father. Avery bade her father good night, then she walked to her bedroom to sleep.


    Mr Martins took his phone and called hiswyer, Eric Duma, and said, ¡°Hello Eric, pleasee to my office tomorrow around 10. There is an urgent matter I want to discuss with you.¡±


    When Eric Duma was sixteen years old, he lost both of his parents in a car ident. His rtives refused to adopt him, then Pastor Basil took him to His Miracle Orphanage.


    One day, Mr Martins visited His Miracle Orphanage. Pastor Basil was there as well. He told him about Eric Duma. Mr Martins took him out of the orphanage and put him in a boarding school.


    Eric didn¡¯t disappoint him; he was very intelligent. After he finished Grade 12, he went to KZN University to study Law. Eric Duma was the bestwyer in the industry.


    He also called Bridgette¡¯s father and said, ¡°Hello Paul, pleasee to my office around 9 am. I need your advice.¡± Then they hung up.


    The following day, at 8:45 am, Director Evans walked to the CEO¡¯s office. He smiled at his boss and said, ¡°Good morning, CEO Martins, how are you doing?¡± CEO Martins smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Good morning, Director Evans, I am doing well, and you?¡±


    Paul smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I am well, August. How are my daughter and my God granddaughter?¡± August smiled and replied, ¡°They are well. My friend, I need your advice. Your God granddaughter told me that she has a boyfriend.¡±


    Paul was shocked to hear that Avery had a boyfriend at a tender age. Then August told Paul the whole story. Paul advised his friend ordingly, and then he went to the Construction site.


    At 10 am, Mr Martins was sitting on the sofa with a young man, Eric Duma. He was twenty-eight years old. He was very smart and a quick thinker.


    Mr Martins looked at him and said, ¡°My daughter, Avery, has a boyfriend and this boyes from a disadvantaged background. She asked me to help him. I want to test this boy. Please give him a call and ask to meet him at His Mercy restaurant.¡±


    Jordan was at home with his mother chatting andughing when his phone started ringing. He looked at the caller ID, it was an unknown number and said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Mr Duma replied, ¡°Hello Mr Be, my name is Eric Duma. I am the Martins Group¡¯swyer. Is it possible to meet me today at 2 pm at His Mercy restaurant?¡±


    Jordan was over the moon, he thanked Mr Duma. Then they hung up. He hugged his mother and said, ¡°Mom, I think the Martins Group was impressed with my business n. I just received a call from theirwyer asking to meet me at His Mercy restaurant.¡±


    His mother was overjoyed. She hugged her son tightly and said, ¡°I am so proud of you, my dearest son. I cannot wait to move to the suburbs. Hurry up and change your clothes. Don¡¯t make the goodwyer wait for you.¡±


    Jordan went to his bedroom to change his clothes. He kissed his mother, then he left. He remembered to call his girlfriend. When the call was connected, he said, ¡°Baby, the Martins Group¡¯swyer just called me. I think they were impressed with my business n.¡±


    Avery rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t submit your business n. I asked my father to help you. Hence, hiswyer is calling you.¡± Jordan thanked his girlfriend, and then they hung up.


    Jordan arrived at His Mercy restaurant at 1:30. He indicated that he was meeting Mr Duma. Then he was ushered to the private room. He was surprised to see that Mr Duma was already there.


    He greeted him with respect, and then Mr Duma asked him to take a seat. Mr Duma smiled at him and said, ¡°Mr Be, do you want something to eat before we start our meeting?¡±


    Jordan shook his head and replied, ¡°I am not hungry, Mr Duma. We can proceed.¡±


    Mr Duma looked at the handsome young man and said, ¡°I have been sent by CEO Martins to help you establish yourpany. He has given you a loan of ten billion rand. You will start paying interest after one year.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The Martins Group has won the tender to build the Airport. CEO Martins has given you that tender and the Martins Group¡¯s Construction workers.


    He has lent you these skilled workers for a year while you are training your workers. The Martins Group will pay their sries until theye back to thepany.


    I advise you to bring them back after a year because they are highly paid. Since yourpany is still new, you will not be able to pay their sries. Please hire new workers as soon as possible to be trained by them.


    Also, CEO Martins has lent you the Construction Machinery. He will take it back after a year. Please buy the Construction Machinery for yourpany this year.


    We also have a vacant office space in Ballito. The monthly rent is twenty thousand rand per floor. We have four vacant floors.


    If you need office workers, please let me know. I know a good Finance Manager and Executive Secretary who are looking for a job. Theirpany was hit by COVID-19.


    Please register yourpany, and open thepany bank ount, then I will transfer the funds.¡±


    Jordan couldn¡¯t believe his ears; Avery¡¯s father loaned him so much money. He thought he was hallucinating. He was grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Lawyer Duma. I will register mypany today. Please refer the office workers to mypany.¡±


    Mr Duma looked at Jordan and said, ¡°I have one request. Please don¡¯t hurt Avery. She is close to my heart.¡± Jordan didn¡¯t even hear what thewyer was saying, he was thinking about the billions of rand Avery¡¯s father had loaned him.

 Chapter 135 Office Space

    Mr Duma took a contract from his leather bag and gave it to Jordan to sign. He didn¡¯t even read it; he quickly signed his name. What if Mr Duma changed his mind?


    Mr Duma told him that he would take him to see the office space in Ballito at 9 am the following day. Also, he would invite the two gentlemen who would help him in thepany.


    He also told him that he would introduce him to Director Evans and his Team Leaders. He told him that currently, they were on vacation leave, but he had asked them to meet him. They would be at the Construction site at 12 pm.


    Mr Duma smiled at the young man then he stood up, gave Jordan his business card then he shook Jordan¡¯s hand, and walked out of the private room. Jordan sat down on the chair; his mind was nk. He was overjoyed.


    A few minutester, he took his phone and called his mother and said, ¡°Mom, the Martins Group was impressed with my business n, and they promised to fund mypany. I am over the moon, Mom. I will buy you the biggest house in the suburbs,¡±


    His mother couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. She thanked the Lord for answering her prayers. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the face of her neighbour, Mrs Sparrow when she told her the news. She would be jealous of her.


    Jordan walked out of the private room and went to register hispany. He went to the inte caf¨¦ to register hispany. He forgot about Avery. He didn¡¯t need her anymore. He was a billionaire now.


    While he was registering hispany, he found that he was supposed to pay two thousand rand, but he didn¡¯t have money. Then he took his phone and dialed Avery¡¯s number.


    When it was connected, he said, ¡°Baby, Mr Duma asked me to register mypany, but I don¡¯t have money. Do you mind transferring some money to my bank ount? I promise to pay you back when I have money.¡±


    Avery was happy for him and replied, ¡°Congrattions, my love. I will transfer the money right now.¡± Then they hung up.


    A few minutester, Jordan received a bank notification indicating that five thousand rand had been deposited in his bank ount. He was over the moon; he even forgot to thank his girlfriend.


    He quickly paid the money andpleted the registration of hispany. Then he went to his bank to open thepany bank ount. He sent hispany details to Mr Duma.


    A few minutester, he received a notification from the bank indicating that ten billion rand had been transferred to hispany bank ount. He couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.


    He went home to show his parents that he was a billionaire. When he arrived home his father was back from work. He told his parents that the Martins Group was so impressed with his business n, and they funded hispany.


    His father¡¯s swelled with pride and said, ¡°Congrattions, my son. I am so proud of you.¡± Then he hugged his son tightly. His mother wanted to go to her neighbour¡¯s house, the Sparrow family, but he was scared of her husband.


    Mrs Be looked at her son and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you offer Luca a clerical job in yourpany, Son?¡± Jordan smiled and replied, ¡°I offered him a Deputy CEO¡¯s position, but he turned me down.¡±


    Mrs Be sneered, ¡°He is jealous of you, my dearest Son. Forget about him. The Martins Group will send skilled people to help you.¡±


    Mr Be tried to defend Luca and said, ¡°He just got a new internship, it will be hical to leave thepany. He wille to you after his internship is up.¡±


    Mrs Be looked at her husband and replied, ¡°We don¡¯t want jealous people around our son. Don¡¯t hire him after his internship is up. He knows that you need him, but he turned you down.


    He is waiting for you to fail. You don¡¯t need a friend like him. You don¡¯t belong to the same circle anymore. What are you going to talk about when you are together?¡±


    Mr Be shook his head and said, ¡°Jordan and Luca became best friends when they were young. Stop sowing discord between the children. I don¡¯t believe that he is jealous of our son.¡±


    At the Martins Group, Eric was in CEO Martins¡¯ office. CEO Martins looked at Eric and asked, ¡°Thank you so much Eric for handling this matter for me. Do you think he will treat my daughter as a treasure?¡±


    Eric smiled and replied, ¡°I have warned him not to break Avery¡¯s heart, but I am not sure if he heard me. He was humble and respectful, but I don¡¯t know if it was his true character or not.


    Money has a thing of revealing the true person¡¯s character. Let¡¯s wait time will tell.¡± Half an hourter, Eric bade goodbye to CEO Martins and left. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Jordan Be wasn¡¯t the right man for Avery.


    After Eric left, Siyabonga walked to the CEO¡¯s office to remind him about the board meeting. CEO Martins sighed and followed Siyabonga to the boardroom.


    CEO Martins looked at the board of directors and said, ¡°I have given the airport tender to the newly establishedpany. I also lent him my Construction workers and the Construction Machinery.


    I loaned him some money from my private ount. I believe that we will get more tenders in the future.¡± There was no objection from the board of directors. The Martins Group CEO was famous for being kind-hearted and generous.


    The following day, Mr Duma apanied Jordan to see the office building. When they arrived at the office building, they met a middle-aged man and a young man.


    Mr Duma introduced them to Jordan and said, ¡°Mr Be, this is Mr Sean Swan, he is the Finance Manager, and this is Henry Biggs, Secretary. They are capable, they will provide you with guidance.¡±


    Jordan smiled brightly at them, he shook their hands and said, ¡°Nice to meet you. I hope we will work well together.¡± Mr Swan smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Pleasure is mine, President Be. We will try our best to take thepany to greater heights.¡±


    They walked to the lifts, and Mr Duma pressed the 19th-floor button. The office space was spacious, and it was divided into five private offices which were designed for top management.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Jordan was satisfied with the 19th floor. Mr Duma showed him the President¡¯s office. It was spacious and it had a lounge. He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window; the view was breathtaking.

 Chapter 136 Avery鈥檚 Properties

    Mr Duma asked them to follow him to the 18th floor. The office space was divided into working areas. Mr Duma looked at Jordan and asked, ¡°Since your employees will be working outside most of the time, I think these two floors would be enough. What do you think Mr Be?¡±


    Jordan had told himself that he would never waste money by hiring more employees. He would use the Martins Group employees for a long period. So, there was no need for more offices.


    Jordan looked at Mr Duma and replied, ¡°I think these two floors would be enough, Mr Duma.¡±


    Mr Duma nodded his head and said, ¡°You have to hire the Human Resources Director as soon as possible to advertise the positions you want to fill. Remember you have a year to have your workforce. Try to hire them as soon as possible.


    The Martins Group workers have been in the industry for decades and are highly skilled. I will suggest that you hire ten thousand Construction workers and let them learn from the skilled Martins Group employees.¡±


    Jordan furrowed his eyebrows he was tired of Mr Duma¡¯s nagging and replied, ¡°Mr Duma I am grateful for your help, but I need to make my own decisions about mypany.


    I understand that you have arranged for me to meet the Construction Director and the Team Leaders, but I have an urgent matter that I need to attend to. I will see them tomorrow with Mr Swan and Mr Gibbs at the Construction site.¡±


    Mr Duma smiled he shook Mr Be and other¡¯s hands then he left. He was shocked when he saw impatient and arrogance in Mr Be¡¯s eyes.


    On the way, he called Director Evans and told him that the meet and greet had been postponed to the following day.


    Director Evans was not happy to hear that because his Team Leaders had dropped everything to amodate Mr Be. He decided to teach him a lesson, they would stand him up.


    After Mr Duma had left, President Be asked Mr Swan and Mr Biggs to choose their offices. He asked his Executive Secretary; Henry Biggs to head-hunt the HR Manager. Then he walked to his office and sat behind the desk.


    At that moment, his phone started ringing. He sneered when he saw the caller ID. He decided to ignore it. The caller was none other than Avery. Jordan didn¡¯t want to pretend anymore.


    However, he promised his beloved mother that he would buy her the biggest house in the suburbs. Luca told him that he overheard that during Avery¡¯s birthday banquet, she was gifted with properties and cars.


    Jordan took his phone and dialed Avery¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Baby, I just saw your missed call, I was in a meeting with my Finance Director.


    I want to see you, Baby, to thank you for asking your father to give me a helping hand. Is it possible to meet me at His Mercy restaurant?¡±


    Avery was over the moon then she changed her clothes. She asked the family driver to drop her at His Mercy restaurant. When she arrived there Jordan was in the private room drinking coffee.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    He stood up when Avery entered the private room and pulled a chair for her. Avery smiled sweetly at him and thanked him. Jordan looked at Avery with eyes full of love and said, ¡°Baby, thank you so much for everything you have done for our future.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°I am doing it for our future children. I want them to be proud of their father.¡± Jordan lowered his head to hide his emotions. He would never marry Avery. She was just his ything.


    Jordan looked at Avery and said, ¡°Baby, the Martins Group has given me a lot of money, but I don¡¯t want to use it recklessly because I have to hire and train the Construction workers.


    Also, I want to move my parents to the suburbs, but I don¡¯t have money yet. Do you mind helping me in this matter?¡± Avery smiled at her boyfriend and replied, ¡°I do have properties in Ballito and at Umnga.


    You can stay at the Penthouse in Ballito because it is close to yourpany. For your parents, they can stay at the mansion at Umnga. Both properties are fully furnished. Please don¡¯t forget to pay Rates and Taxes every month.¡±


    Jordan smiled broadly and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Baby. I don¡¯t have money to buy a car yet. Don¡¯t you have a car that you are not using?¡±


    Avery asked him what his favourite car was. He indicated that his favourite car was Mercedes-Benz CLA Coup¨¦.


    At that moment, the waitress walked in to take their orders. Avery ordered several dishes. Then she asked Jordan to order his favourite dishes. Jordan didn¡¯t want to waste his time eating. He was thinking about his Penthouse and his car.


    He smiled at Avery and replied, ¡°I am not a picky eater. I will eat whatever you have ordered.¡± After they finished eating, Avery took him to the Mercedes-Benz branch at Umnga.


    There was something that Avery saw in Jordan¡¯s eyes. There was a hint of arrogance and impatience, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Fortunately, they had the car on the floor. Avery bought him the red Mercedes-Benz CLA Coup¨¦ cash. Jordan couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. He hugged and kissed Avery on top of her head for the first time.


    Avery walked towards the passenger side, but Jordan stopped her and said, ¡°Baby, I am having a meeting with the Construction Director and his team at the Construction site. Please go back with your family driver. I will take you for a spin when I have time.¡±


    Avery looked at Jordan, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She bade him goodbye and walked to her family car. She went home and took the Ballito and Umnga Title Deeds. She asked the family driver to drop her at the Martins Group.


    Avery walked to the private lift and pressed the top floor. She went to his father¡¯s office to greet him. Her father was overjoyed to see her.


    He looked at his daughter and said, ¡°Jordan was supposed to meet your God grandfather and his team at the Construction site, but he canceled the meeting at thest minute.


    Eric told me that Jordan was impatient and arrogant. He didn¡¯t show any humility. I hope money will not change his character, Sweetheart.¡±


    Avery was puzzled because he told her that he was going to the meeting. Jordan lied to her again. She didn¡¯t doubt Uncle Eric¡¯s words because she saw arrogance and impatience in Jordan¡¯s eyes too.


    Avery didn¡¯t want to hide anything from her father. She looked at her father and replied, ¡°Daddy, I just bought Jordan a car when I was about to get in his car, he told me that he was rushing to a meeting with my God grandfather and his team.


    I hope he will not lose himself because of money, Daddy.¡± Avery was overwhelmed with bitterness. It was clear that Jordan didn¡¯t want her in his car. A few minutester, Avery went to Siyabonga¡¯s office.

 Chapter 137 Title Deeds

    Avery knocked on Siyabonga¡¯s door and entered the office. Siyabonga was inundated with work. When he saw Avery, he smiled brightly and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise my dearest sister.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I miss you, big brother.¡± Siyabonga kissed her on both cheeks and led her to the sofa. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you want something to eat?¡±


    Avery shook her head and said, ¡°I had lunch with Jordan, I am not hungry.¡± Siyabonga was aware of Jordan Be, and he didn¡¯t like him.


    Siyabonga looked at Avery and asked, ¡°Last time you told me that Jordan had sent his business n to severalpanies, has he received any response?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°He sent me his business n and it was not well written. I asked my father to help him set up hispany.


    I don¡¯t know the details of the contract, but Dad told me that he was supposed to meet my God grandfather and his team, but Jordan canceled on them at thest minute.¡±


    Siyabonga was shocked to hear that CEO Martins helped Jordan to establish hispany. He looked at Avery and replied, ¡°CEO Martins gave Jordan the Airport tender, ten billion rand, five thousand Construction workers, and Construction Machinery.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Avery was dumbfounded and replied, ¡°I just bought him a Mercedes-Benz CLA Coup¨¦. I also promised to give him two properties.¡± Then she handed the Title Deeds documents to Siyabonga.


    Siyabonga looked at Avery and asked, ¡°Do you want me to keep these documents for you?¡± Avery nodded her head, ¡°Please don¡¯t give me these documents even if I threaten to kill myself.


    I have a feeling that one day, Jordan will ask me to transfer these properties in his name. If I want to take them back from you, please remind me of the sacrifices my father has made for me.


    Big brother, I love him so much but sometimes I feel that he approached me because Ie from a wealthy family. While we were eating, I saw a hint of impatient and arrogance in Jordan¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Siyabonga¡¯s face darkened and replied, ¡°I will keep these documents in my safe at the bank. My beautiful sister, besides Jordan¡¯s handsome face what is there to love?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I love beautiful things, big brother. I fell in love with his handsome face.¡±


    Siyabonga sneered, ¡°Baby sister, what will you do if you can see Xavier Taylor¡¯s handsomeness? He looks like a painting. I went to hispany for an audition. They were looking for a model.


    He wasing from a meeting with his managers. I have never seen anyone so handsome.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°I was at his wedding with my father and my heart nearly stopped. His handsomeness is on another level. I still have his photo on my phone.¡± Then she showed her brother, Xavier¡¯s photo.


    Siyabonga was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°Why are you having Xavier¡¯s photo on your phone? I heard that he is not happy in his marriage. His mother-inw is making all the decisions for them.


    Xavier married his wife because he wanted to make his mother happy. Xavier loved his mother very much. However, I don¡¯t think their marriage wouldst.¡±


    Avery was shocked to hear that, she thought Xavier had married the love of his life. Her heart ached for handsome Xavier. She made a silent prayer and asked the Lord to sustain their marriage.


    Avery looked at Siyabonga and said, ¡°Big brother, let me help you clear your desk.¡± Then she took some of the files and started working.


    Two hourster, she bade him goodbye and walked to her father¡¯s office to tell him that she was leaving. Then she went home with her family driver. She heaved a sigh of relief to know that her Title Deeds were in safe hands.


    When they arrived home, Avery went to find Aunt Bridgette, but she wasn¡¯t in her bedroom. She was sitting on the balcony with a book in her hand.


    Avery hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Aunt Bridge, please don¡¯t be angry with me. I just bought Jordan a car; it cost me a million rand. Also, I promised to give him two properties. However, I handed the Title Deeds to Siyabonga to keep them for me.


    I am just lending him the properties. My father set up apany for him and he gave him a lot of money and the Martins Group skilled workers. Should he betray me I will take back everything that I have given him.


    Aunt Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°I hope Jordan will treat you as a treasure, Sweetheart. Not because of the things you have done for him, but because he values you.¡±


    Avery smiled at her aunt and replied, ¡°Time will tell, Aunt Bridge. I hope I didn¡¯t fall in love with the wrong man.¡±


    At the Be house, Jordan¡¯s mother was sitting in her son¡¯s car with tears in her eyes. Jordan told his mother that thepany gave him the car as part of incentives.


    He also told his beloved mother that he would buy her the biggest house at Umnga before the end of the week. Unbeknownst to her, her beloved son was lying through his teeth.


    His mother was sitting in the car and her eyes were at her neighbour¡¯s house, the Sparrow family. She wanted to visit them to gloat.


    Later the Sparrow couple went to the Be family to congratte them. Mr Sparrow looked at Mr Be and said, ¡°Congrattions, my friend. We saw a luxury car outside and we couldn¡¯t contain our excitement. Well done, Jordan.¡±


    Before her husband responded, Mrs Be looked at her friend, Becky Sparrow, and replied, ¡°Becky, don¡¯t lose hope the Lord will remember your family too. My son promised me that he would buy us the biggest house at Umnga soon. I am overjoyed.¡±


    Becky smiled brightly and replied, ¡°The Lord has been faithful to our family. He has opened the door for my son as well. We are grateful to the Lord for opening your door too. I trust that the good Lord has great things that He has in store for us.


    Congrattions on buying the new car, Jordan. Luca told us about thepany as well. Luca wanted to support his best friend, but he felt that he would damage his reputation should he leave thepany as soon as he found something better. He was scared of dragging his best friend¡¯spany down.¡±


    Mrs Be was annoyed when she saw that there was no jealousy in Becky¡¯s eyes. She was happy for them. It was clear that she was not pretending.

 Chapter 138 I Hate Dishonesty the Most

    At the Be Group, President Be was in his office with his Executive Secretary, Henry Gibbs. He looked at him and said, ¡°Please arrange the meeting with the Construction Director and the Team Leaders.


    Henry Gibbs replied, ¡°President, I called Director Evans this morning to invite him to the meeting. He told me that they were not avable. The Martins Group had given the Construction workers one-month vacation leave until the end of February.¡±


    President Be was fuming with anger and said, ¡°Give me Director Evans¡¯ phone number, I will call him myself. Who does he think he is?¡±


    Henry Gibbs gave his boss Director Evans¡¯ phone number then he walked out of his boss¡¯ office. President Be immediately called Director Evans¡¯ phone number.


    When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Director Evans, you are speaking to President Be. Please cancel your vacation leave with immediate effect. I want to see you at the Construction site at 1 pm.


    If I don¡¯t see you at the Construction site, I will fire you.¡± President Be didn¡¯t give Director Evans a chance to respond then he mmed the phone down.


    Director Evans was not angry; heughed out loud and ignored President Be¡¯s words. After the meeting with CEO Martins, he took his beloved wife to His Goodness Resort just to rx.


    Yesterday, he drove back to Durban to attend the meeting, but he was told that the meeting was postponed. He spent four hours on the road for nothing. What about his petrol and the time he wasted on the road?


    He took his phone and dialed his best friend¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Jordan will never marry my God granddaughter, I will stop the wedding.¡±


    Augustughed out loud and asked, ¡°What happened, my friend?¡± Paul told August about the call he just received from Jordan.


    August was dumbfounded and replied, ¡°Just ignore him. Who gave him the confidence to order you around? He overestimated himself. Does he think he has the authority to fire you? Enjoy your time with your beautiful wife.¡±


    At 12:30, President Be and Henry Gibbs went to the Construction site to attend the meeting but there was no one. President Be was fuming with anger, he took his phone and dialed Mr Duma¡¯s number.


    When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Mr Duma, we are at the Construction site but there is no one. I gave Director Evans an instruction to meet me here, but he is not here. How can I work with someone who does not respect me?¡±


    Mr Duma was shocked to hear President Be¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Let me correct you, President Be. Firstly, Director Evans is your elder. Secondly, he doesn¡¯t take instructions from you but from CEO Martins.


    Thirdly, you need him to help you establish yourpany and also to train your new employees. Why don¡¯t you hire and train your employees and forget about the Martins Group skilled workers?


    Director Evans was on holiday outside Durban, but he came back because he wanted to help you. Who canceled the meeting at thest minute? He wasted his petrol and time on the road.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    You don¡¯t have to work with him if you don¡¯t want to, no one is forcing you. Stop acting like a spoilt brat. You will see him on the 1st of March.


    Use this time to familiarize yourself with thepany. Also, hire your Construction workers during this time. Lastly, respect is earned not forced.¡± Then he hung up the phone.


    President Be was fuming with anger; how could a merewyer speak to him like that? He was CEO Martins¡¯ future son-inw and he demanded respect.


    He dialed Avery¡¯s number, he wanted to vent his anger and said, ¡°Baby, I hate Director Evans, he is full of himself. He refused to attend the meeting after I instructed him toe. I am furious; I will ask your father to fire him.¡±


    Avery was so shocked she couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. Jordan wanted to fire the most important person in her life, was he insane? Even his father would never fire her God grandfather. Who gave Jordan the confidence to order her God grandfather around?


    Avery took a deep breath to calm herself down and replied, ¡°Jordan, I am disappointed in you. I told you before that Director Evans is my God grandfather. It is clear to me that you were not listening.


    Also, who gave you the confidence to order my God grandfather around? Who do you think you are? Didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday that you were rushing to the meeting?


    Which meeting were you talking about? Jordan Be, I hate dishonesty the most.¡± Then she hung up the phone.


    Jordan was over-excited after Avery bought him a car. He forgot that he lied to Avery by indicating that he was going to attend the meeting with Director Evans and his team.


    He vowed in his heart that as soon as Avery handed him the property keys, he would just ignore her. He went back to his car and drove to thepany; he was meeting the HR Manager who was headhunted by Henry Gibbs at 3 pm.


    At 3 pm, Secretary Gibbs ushered a young beautifuldy to the President¡¯s office. He looked at his boss and said, ¡°President Be, this is Cordelia Townsend, I will leave her with you.¡±


    President Be smiled and shook Miss Townsend¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you for meeting me. I have seen your resume, and I was impressed, the job is yours.¡±


    Miss Townsend smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, President Be, for hiring me. Are there any positions that you want to advertise immediately?¡±


    President Be looked at Miss Townsend and replied, ¡°Please advertise two hundred Construction workers positions for now. The Martins Group will help us to train them. For other positions that need to be filled, I will leave them to you.¡±


    Miss Townsend nodded her head and replied, ¡°I will give you the Construction workers job description for you to approve tomorrow morning. I will advertise these positions in the local newspapers.¡±


    Miss Townsend thanked President Be again then she went to find Henry Gibbs. She thanked him for rmending her to President Be then she told him about the two hundred Construction workers to be advertised the following day.


    Henry took her to her office; it was her previous office. Then they went to the Finance Manager, Sean Swan¡¯s office to greet him. He was over the moon when he saw Miss Townsend and said, ¡°Wee back, my dearest Cordelia.¡± Then he kissed her on both cheeks.


    Cordelia giggled and replied, ¡°I am so happy to work with you again, Uncle Sean. I will officially start work tomorrow morning.


    President Be asked me to advertise two hundred Construction workers. I will prepare the paperwork tomorrow morning then you will tell me if you need an assistant.¡± She hugged them then she left.

 Chapter 139 Never Remarry

    Valencia had been in and out of the hospital. Dr Smith indicated that there was no cure for her. The medicine that her mother had given her elerated her death. The cancer had spread to other organs.


    When baby Sage was three months old, Valencia was critically ill and in so much pain. She was in the hospital for a month. Xavier had moved her office to the hospital. He was always beside her.


    On Wednesday morning, Valencia looked at her husband with eyes full of sorrow and said, ¡°Baby, please take me back home, I miss our daughter.¡±


    Xavier asked Dr Smith to discharge his wife. After hepleted the discharge procedure, Xavier took his wife home.


    Butler Oswald was over the moon when he saw Xavier and his wife, Valencia. He greeted them with respect then he went to the kitchen to prepare delicious food for them.


    Xavier took his wife to their bedroom then he went to the nursery. Baby Sage was with her nanny, Aunt Getty. Xavier greeted Aunt Getty and he told her that Valencia wanted toe back home to spend time with their daughter.


    Baby Sage smiled brightly when she saw her father. Xavier took his daughter in his arms and kissed her chubby face several times. Baby Sage was very beautiful. She took after her mother.


    Xavier went back to his bedroom with his daughter in his arms. He handed Baby Sage to his wife. Valencia was so weak that she couldn¡¯t hold her daughter. Xavier held the baby in his arms and sat beside her.


    He smiled at his wife and said, ¡°Sweetheart, the Lord will surely heal you. He will never allow me to raise our daughter alone.¡±


    Valencia kissed her daughter for a long time. She looked at her with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Baby Sage, please take care of your father when I am gone.¡± Half an hourter, she asked her husband to take the baby back to her nursery.


    Xavier took the baby to her nanny and went back to his wife. He took his wife in his arms and said, ¡°Our daughter is a beauty. We will walk her down the aisle when she gets married.¡±


    Valencia nestled in her husband¡¯s arms and said, ¡°My love, I am tired. Don¡¯t allow my family to raise my daughter. Honey, please promise me that you will never remarry when I am gone.¡±


    Her husband didn¡¯t hesitate and replied, ¡°I promise. Sweetheart you will live for a long time. Please fight, my dearest wife.¡±


    Valencia smiled sweetly at him then she closed her eyes and stopped breathing. Xavier panicked; he shook her hard, but she was gone. Tears streamed down his face.


    Xavier took his phone and called his father and his father-inw to tell them that Valencia was gone. Everyone was shocked.


    The Moore family approached the Taylor family and said, ¡°We have a request. Since our daughter¡¯sst name was Moore, we will bury her in the Moore family graveyard next to her grandparents. Also, we don¡¯t want any outsiders at her funeral.¡±


    The Taylor family was shocked when they heard that. Mr Noah Taylor asked, ¡°What are you trying to hide, Mr Moore? Your daughter and my precious grandson were husband and wife. Don¡¯t you think you went overboard?¡±


    Mrs Moore looked at Mr Taylor and said, ¡°With due respect Mr Taylor, my daughter and your grandson didn¡¯t register their marriage at Home Affairs. Therefore, she still belongs to the Moore family.¡±


    Mr Taylor was fuming with anger and asked, ¡°Whose fault was that? My precious grandson tried several times to register their marriage, but your daughter refused.


    Even my great-granddaughter¡¯sst name is Moore. So, are you trying to tell me that Baby Sage belongs to the Moore family as well? Are you nning to take my great-granddaughter away from the Taylor family?¡±


    Mrs Moore nodded her head and replied, ¡°My granddaughter belongs to the Moore family. Also, I don¡¯t want my precious granddaughter to be raised by a vicious stepmother.¡±


    The Taylor family was dumbfounded Xavier was grieving the death of his wife. Why was she mentioning the stepmother? Her daughter was not even buried yet.


    Mr Taylor looked at the Moore couple and replied, ¡°I think it is best to cut ties with you since your daughter is no more. Also, your daughter had never had the Taylor family¡¯s best interest at heart. Please fetch your granddaughter after the funeral.¡±


    Mrs Moore looked at Mr Taylor and smiled. She had a surprise for them after the funeral. He wanted to cut ties with them, in his dreams. Mrs Taylor was shocked by her best friend¡¯s words.


    She brought pain to her beloved son. She wished she listened to her father-inw. She vowed in her heart that she would never interfere in her son¡¯s private affairs anymore. She had learned a hard and painful lesson.


    The Taylor family agreed to bury Valencia at the Moore family¡¯s graveyard with heavy hearts. However, they were happy that they had nothing tying them with the Moore family anymore after the funeral.


    John Taylor called his younger brother, Keith Taylor and said, ¡°Brother, Xavier¡¯s wife has passed away. Your nephew would appreciate it if you coulde back home for the funeral.¡±


    Keith Taylor was shocked when he heard the news of his nephew¡¯s wife¡¯s passing. He promised his brother that he would be there to give Xavier support. Then they hung up.


    Keith Taylor immediately went to his higher-ups to apply for a special leave. He had a lot of vacation leave. He decided to take a month¡¯s vacation leave. His father was over the moon when he saw his youngest son.


    Later, John called his best friend, August and said, ¡°My friend, Xavier¡¯s wife has passed away. However, the Moore family doesn¡¯t want outside people to the funeral. My heart is sore for my son. Also, they told us that they would take my granddaughter away from us.¡±


    August was so shocked when he heard the news and said, ¡°John, where are you?¡± John told him that he was at home. Then August told Siyabonga that Xavier¡¯s wife had passed away, and he was going to the Taylor family tofort his friend.


    Siyabonga was shocked and said, ¡°CEO Martins, please my deepest condolences to the Taylor family.¡± CEO Martins nodded his head then he left.


    yton drove his car to the Taylor mansion. The mansion was so beautiful, it looked like a castle. John was waiting for him in the driveway. Then yton parked the car. August got out of the car then he hugged his best friend tightly.


    John ushered his friend to the house. August greeted John¡¯s father with respect and said, ¡°Uncle Taylor, my condolences to the Taylor family. May the Lordfort you during this time of grief.¡±


    Mr Taylor smiled at the young man and replied, ¡°Thank you, August for your words of encouragement.¡± He liked August a lot, but he liked Avery more. She waspatible with his precious grandson.


    August hugged Xavier tightly and said, ¡°My deepest condolences to you, Son.¡± Xavier wiped his tears and replied, ¡°Thank you, Uncle August.¡±


    August spent time with the Taylor family. An hourter, he bade goodbye to them and left. He didn¡¯t go back to work, he went home. Avery was surprised when she saw her father and asked, ¡°What is the matter, Daddy?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Her father told her that Xavier had lost his wife. They discovered that she was in the final stage of stomach cancer when she was two months pregnant.


    Avery was so shocked that Siyabonga and her were talking about Xavier and his wife a few days ago not knowing that she was critically ill. Her heart was sore for Xavier and his daughter. She looked at her father and asked, ¡°When is the funeral?¡±


    Her father told her that the funeral would be on Saturday, but the Moore family indicated that they don¡¯t want outsiders in their daughter¡¯s funeral.


    On Saturday morning, the Taylor family went to the Moore family mansion to attend Valencia¡¯s funeral service. It was short then they proceeded to the cemetery.

 Chapter 140 Compensation

    After the funeral, Mrs Moore indicated that they would visit them the following week to fetch their granddaughter. Mrs Taylor had tears in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    A weekter, the Moore family visited the Taylor family. They brought their youngest daughter, Valerie with them. She was more beautiful than herte sister. She looked at Aunt Caroline shyly.


    The Taylor family was in the living room watching the news. Everyone was there except Xavier. He had an urgent meeting with the senior management to discuss the building of the cinema.


    They agreed that they would approach the Martins Group to build it for them. Then the meeting adjourned. President Taylor rushed back home to see his daughter before the Moore family took her away.


    Mr Moore looked at Grandpa Taylor and said, ¡°Mr Taylor, we all know that if my daughter wasn¡¯t pregnant with your grandson¡¯s child, she would be with us today. So, you shouldpensate us by allowing Xavier to marry my youngest daughter, Valerie.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor looked at them with disdain and disgust in his eyes and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t we ask your daughter to abort the baby, but she refused? Who gave her the medicine which elerated her death?


    I have lived more than seventy years, but I have never seen anyone so shameless like you. My precious grandson is mourning his wife. Please take your daughter with you.


    Your youngest daughter will never set foot in the Taylor family while I¡¯m still alive.¡± The Moore family was displeased when they heard Grandpa Taylor¡¯s words.


    At that moment Xavier walked into the living room and sat down beside his grandfather. He was wearing a ck custom-made suit, ck shirt and ck shoes. His face was gloomy.


    Valeria was over the moon when she saw her future husband. She looked at him with eyes full of love. She wanted to pounce at him, but she restrained herself. She waited for years to be his wife. She couldn¡¯t contain her excitement.


    Mrs Moore smiled brightly at Xavier and said, ¡°Son, I am happy that you are here. We were telling your family that you have to marry our youngest daughter, Valeria topensate us for killing our eldest daughter. Also, she will raise your daughter as her own because she was her niece.¡±


    Xavier looked at his mother-inw coldly. Something snapped in his heart and asked, ¡°Did you tell me beforehand that your daughter was in thest stage of stomach cancer?


    Didn¡¯t you force me to marry your daughter because you were dying? Do you think I wanted to have a child when I was twenty-two years old? I wanted to get married when I was twenty-six years old, but I did it for you.


    Why are you still alive but she is dead? Sometimes I wonder if you are not faking your sickness. Should I find out that you knew about Valencia¡¯s sickness, but you hid it from me I will bury the Moore family.


    Also, I promised your daughter on her deathbed that I would never remarry. Do you think we have equal status because you are my mother¡¯s friend?


    I married your daughter because I wanted to make my mother happy, not because she deserved me. Your daughter just passed away instead of mourning for her, you are here looking for benefits. You are shameless.¡±


    The Moore family was so shocked when they heard Xavier¡¯s words. Valeria was trembling with anger. How could her sister betray her like that?


    Valencia promised her that she would be Xavier¡¯s wife after she was gone. She was cursing her in her heart.


    The Moore family was very upset in their heart. They were cursing their eldest daughter for not keeping the promise she made to her youngest sister.


    When the Moore family saw that the Taylor family was against their proposal, they decided to ask for otherpensation. The Moore family was eyeing thend which Xavier had bought.


    It was in a good location to build a shopping centre. Xavier bought thatnd because he wanted to build a cinema.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Mrs Moore looked at her son-inw and said, ¡°Son, you have topensate us with thend because you don¡¯t want to marry our youngest daughter.¡±


    Xavier nodded his head then he dialed hiswyer¡¯s number. When the call was connected, he asked him to transfer thend to the Moore family aspensation.


    Grandpa Taylor was disgusted by the Moore family¡¯s behaviour and said, ¡°Please take your granddaughter with you as well. We have already packed her clothes. Butler Oswald, give the baby to their grandparents.¡±


    Butler Oswald approached the Moore family with Baby Sage in his arms. Mrs Moore sneered, ¡°We have changed our minds, and we are not going to raise your granddaughter for you.¡± Then they left the Taylor mansion.


    Mr Moore was over the moon for snatching thend from Xavier¡¯s hands. He immediately contacted the Martins Group and asked them to build a shopping centre for him.


    CEO Martins was puzzled when he heard Mr Moore¡¯s words. If he was not mistaken, thatnd belonged to Xavier.


    He told him that the Construction workers were on vacation leave. Then he asked him to find someone else to build the shopping centre for him.


    A few minutester, he took his phone and called John and said, ¡°I just received a call from Mr Moore asking me to build the shopping centre on Xavier¡¯snd. What happened?¡±


    John sighed and replied, ¡°The Moore family is shameless. Mr Moore wanted their youngest daughter to marry Xavier. My father told them that their daughter would never set foot in the Taylor family.


    Then they took Xavier¡¯snd aspensation for killing their daughter. I heard that Mr Moore was eyeing thisnd, but Xavier bought it because he wanted to build a cinema.¡±


    August was dumbfounded the Moore family was greedy. They wanted to benefit from the passing of their daughter. Are they human? August asked, ¡°Did they take your granddaughter with them?¡±


    John told him that they were angry that we refused their marriage proposal then they left their granddaughter with the Taylor family. August was happy to hear that. Then they hung up the phone.

 Chapter 141 Princess Syndrome

    A week had passed since the passing of Xavier¡¯s wife, but Avery was still overwhelmed with sadness. Her heart was in turmoil. Was it because she loved Aunt Caroline? Surely, it couldn¡¯t be because of Xavier. They had not officially met yet.


    Avery had been avoiding Jordan¡¯s calls and text messages sincest week. Aunt Bridgette hugged her and asked, ¡°Are you still angry at Jordan?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I am no longer angry at him, Aunt Bridge. Sometimes we take life for granted forgetting that tomorrow is not guaranteed to us.


    Look at young Mrs Taylor, she left her husband and their daughter a year after they got married. I am overwhelmed by sadness. I don¡¯t even know where it ising from.


    My heart aches when I think about Xavier. I believe that he is more devastated. Daddy told me that when young Mrs Taylor was two months pregnant they discovered that she was in thest stage of stomach cancer. Life is so unfair.¡±


    Aunt Bridgetteforted Avery and said, ¡°I heard that Xavier married Miss Moore because she was the daughter of his mother¡¯s friend.


    Maybe the Lord took Miss Moore away because she was not Xavier¡¯s soulmate. After he went through this pain, the Lord is going to bless Xavier with an amazing wife.


    Don¡¯t forget that the Lord works in mysterious ways.¡± Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°I hope he will be able to move on.¡±


    At that moment, Avery¡¯s phone started ringing. When she saw the caller ID, she wasn¡¯t as excited as usual and said, ¡°Hello Jordan.¡±


    Jordan smiled and replied, ¡°Baby, I have been calling you for the past week, are you still angry with me?


    I am sorry my love, it is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have threatened Director Evans. I will apologize to him when I see him. Please forgive me, my love.¡±


    Avery sneered, ¡°What do you want, Jordan?¡± It was clear to her that Jordan was calling her day and night because of her properties. Jordan was taken aback by Avery¡¯s question.


    Jordanughed out loud and replied, ¡°Since when is it a crime to call my girlfriend if I am missing her? You have been avoiding me for the past week and it hurts. I missed you so much, Baby.¡±


    Avery replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to say to me, I am hanging up.¡± Jordan was frustrated and replied, ¡°Baby, you promised me a Penthouse and the mansion but to date you haven¡¯t given me the set of keys.


    I promised my parents that I would move them to the suburbs this weekend. Please, my love, don¡¯t bail on me now. You are myst hope.¡±


    Avery smiled but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes and asked, ¡°Are you free now?¡± Jordan smiled and replied, ¡°I am just sitting in the office waiting for Director Evans and the team toe back from vacation leave.¡±


    Avery said, ¡°Please fetch me. I will send you my home address.¡± Then she hung up the phone.


    Sheughed out loud and said to Aunt Bridgette, ¡°I wish I could see Jordan¡¯s face right now. I bet he is fuming with anger because I¡¯ve asked him to fetch me.¡±


    She quickly sent Jordan her home address then she walked to her closet and changed her clothes. She then took the set of keys of the two properties.


    Twenty minutester, she received a call from Jordan indicating that he was outside. Avery went outside but she didn¡¯t see Jordan¡¯s car. There was a white car parked outside the gate.


    Avery took her phone and dialed Jordan¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Jordan, I am at the gate, but I don¡¯t see your car. Where did you park your car?¡±


    Jordan replied, ¡°Something came up at thest minute and I decided to request Uber for you. Please send me the directions to the mansion and I will meet you there.¡±


    Avery was so angry that sheughed and replied, ¡°Jordan, let me make it easy for you. When you have time to fetch me, please give me a call. I have never used Uber in my life, and I am not going to start now.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she hung up the phone and walked back to the house. Jordan was taking her for granted and she was tired of it. Aunt Bridgette was surprised to see Avery walking to her bedroom and asked, ¡°What happened, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery told her that Jordan had requested Uber for her. Aunt Bridgette was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Does Jordan know that you are going to the university tomorrow?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°Jordan is not interested in me but the benefits I will give him. How could I fall in love with such a person? I need divine intervention. Lord, please help me. I want to take my heart back.¡±


    At that moment, Avery¡¯s phone started ringing. She picked it up and opened the speaker and said, ¡°Hello.¡± Jordan was fuming with anger and asked, ¡°Avery, why are you throwing tantrums?


    I exined to you that something urgent came up. You need to get rid of your Princess Syndrome when you still want to date me. Go outside, the Uber is waiting for you.¡± Averyughed out loud then she blocked Jordan¡¯s number.


    Aunt Bridgetteughed out loud and said, ¡°Princess Syndrome! Sweetheart, you have to think hard about your rtionship.


    Jordan doesn¡¯t respect you and he doesn¡¯t care about your safety. What if something happened to you on your way to meet him? He doesn¡¯t want to fetch you with the car you bought for him?¡±


    Avery took out the set of keys from her bag and put them back in the drawer. She looked at Aunt Bridge and replied, ¡°My love for Jordan is a joke. However, I don¡¯t want to break up with him while I¡¯m still in love with him.


    I will give him a space. I think he started looking down on me because of my father¡¯s money. I know that he will wait for me to call him and coax him. I will just ignore him. I am d that I am going to university the following day.¡±


    Jordan tried to call her several times, but it didn¡¯t go through. It was clear to him that Avery had blocked his number. He decided to give Avery a few days to calm down. Unbeknownst to him a few days would turn into three months.

 Chapter 142 You Are Not Welcome Here

    Finally, it was time for Avery and Aiden to move to the university residence. Avery was in Aunt Bridgette¡¯s bedroom. Her eyes were puffy and red. It was clear that she was crying.


    She looked at Aunt Bridgette and said, ¡°Aunt Bridge, thank you so much for everything that you have done for me since I was born. I am grateful to God for sending someone like you to help my father in his time of need.


    I will never forget you for the rest of my life. May the good Lord bless you richly, Aunt Bridge. Also, may He bless you with a handsome husband and a baby boy.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette giggled with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I enjoyed being with you. You are such a blessing. In my heart, you are my daughter. You are so precious to me.¡±


    At that time, Aiden was in the living room with his mother and Lily. He hugged his mother and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want to drop me off at the university? I want to show you my room?¡±


    His mother shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the same space with Avery. I feel like puking when I see her ugly face. Ask your father to drop you off.¡±


    Aiden was disappointed when he heard his mother¡¯s words. She had never been there for him. She only needed him when she wanted to settle score with Avery. Aiden was overwhelmed with bitterness.


    At that moment, yton walked out of the lift with Avery¡¯s suitcases, followed by Avery and Bridgette. They looked like mother-daughter.


    Her mother looked at Avery and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t evere back to my house again. You are not wee here. Don¡¯t you have many properties? Why are you still staying at my house?


    Avery looked at her mother, then she looked at Aunt Bridgette, and theyughed out loud. She just ignored her. Her mother was fuming with anger when she saw Avery and her nannyughing at her. She was so angry that her body trembled.


    When Mr Martins heard his wife¡¯s words he looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Elizabeth, don¡¯t touch my bottom line.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s body stiffened and a cold sweat broke out on her back. She thought her husband was in his study room.


    Mr Martins turned to Aiden and said, ¡°Son, let¡¯s go.¡± Aiden went to his bedroom and came back dragging two big suitcases. He didn¡¯t say a word to his mother and Lily. He went straight to the car. yton helped him with his suitcases.


    Avery and Aunt Bridgette were holding each other¡¯s hands, chatting andughing. Aunt Bridgette smiled and said, ¡°I will sleep in your bed tonight for thest time.


    I will move to my Penthouse tomorrow morning since my parents are away on holiday.¡± Avery nodded and replied, ¡°Aunt Bridge, please don¡¯t forget to let me know when my God grandmother is throwing you a housewarming party.¡±


    Then yton drove the car to KZN University. Aiden thought his father would drop him outside his dormitory and leave.


    To his surprise, his father got out of the car and took one of his son¡¯s suitcases. yton took another suitcase, and then they followed him.


    Avery and Bridgette also followed behind them. Avery hadn¡¯t removed her brother from her heart yet. However, she was scared to be close to him because he was easily influenced by their mother.


    Aiden¡¯s dormitory was spacious; it was a single room. His father had asked Butler Bruce to furnish Aiden¡¯s room.


    Aiden was over the moon when he saw his dormitory. It looked exactly like his bedroom. He thanked his father for his thoughtful gesture.


    They helped him unpack his clothes and put them in the closet. His father hugged him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be a stranger,e home when you are not busy.¡± Then they left Aiden¡¯s dormitory and went back to the car.


    The Faculty of Health Sciences residence was a five-minute drive from Aiden¡¯s dormitory. Avery took her keys and opened her dormitory.


    Her eyes were big as saucers when she saw her room. It wasvishly decorated. She hugged her father and said, ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Then she hugged Aunt Bridgette and asked, ¡°When did you decorate my room?¡± Aunt Bridgette smiled and whispered, ¡°When you were out with you know who.¡± Avery smiled brightly and thanked her.


    Avery smiled at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, I will visit you at thepany when I miss you. Aunt Elizabeth doesn¡¯t want to see me back home. She tried to kill me once. What if she tried again? I am not safe at home, Daddy.


    During the holidays I will move to my apartment near the hospital. I think it works for me because I will be shadowing Dr Lambert.¡±


    Her father couldn¡¯t refute his daughter¡¯s words because he had married a heartless woman. As a mother wasn¡¯t supposed to shield her children from harm?


    He nodded his head and replied, ¡°Since Bridgette will be leaving as well, it would be safe for you to stay alone with your mother and Lily. I don¡¯t trust your brother that he would be able to protect you from your mother.


    He doesn¡¯t know how to distinguish between right and wrong when ites to his mother. I will visit you to your apartment.¡± Then he hugged her tightly and kissed her on both cheeks.


    They spent some time with Avery, then they left. yton dropped Bridgette at His Faithfulness Gallery. Then they went to thepany. Mr Martins had a meeting with his managers.


    At His Faithfulness Gallery, Bridgette¡¯s assistants, Levi Hill, and May Cox, were over the moon when their boss told them that she wasing back permanently.


    Their boss had given them generous bonuses every year, but it was not the same as having their boss with them at the gallery.


    Bridgette smiled at them and said, ¡°We will host the Art Exhibition to let our clients know that I am back towards the end of April.¡±


    Levi smiled brightly and said, ¡°Boss, you have sacrificed a lot for Miss Avery. I hope she will be eternally grateful to you.¡±


    Bridgette shook her head and walked towards the painting. She looked at the painting of her and Mr Martins when she was twelve years old.


    She smiled and replied, ¡°I was paying a debt of gratitude to the Martins family. If Mr Martins hadn¡¯t rescued me that day I don¡¯t think I would still be alive today.¡± Their boss had told them about her kidnapping a long time ago, but it slipped their minds.

 Chapter 143 You Can鈥檛 Afford Me, Aunt Elizabeth

    After work, Bridgette asked Levi to drop her at the Martins residence. Aunt Elizabeth was in the living room with Lily watching a movie. She greeted Aunt Elizabeth, and then she walked to the lift.


    Aunt Elizabeth scoffed and sneered, ¡°What are you doing back here? Was the Penthouse my husband has given you not enough? So, you are back to win my husband¡¯s heart?¡±


    Bridgette smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath talking to someone like Elizabeth. She looked at her coldly and replied, ¡°It is true that love is blind.


    I fail to understand what Uncle Martins saw in you. You are just a beauty without brains. I thank the Lord that my sweet Avery didn¡¯t take after you. Please get this in your thick skull.


    Uncle Martins is like a father to me. Please don¡¯t tarnish his reputation with your dirty thoughts. He is a man of integrity.¡± Then she pressed the third-floor button and left Aunt Elizabeth fuming with anger.


    Elizabeth hated Bridgette with every fibre in her body. For the past fifteen years, Bridgette had been a thorn in her flesh. She was overjoyed that, finally, she was leaving. She wished that it was tomorrow morning already.


    Bridgette walked to her bedroom; she took her suitcases and started packing. She looked around and smiled. She hugged herself; she was taking good memories with her. She had an amazing time at the Martins mansion with Avery.


    She decided to have dinner with the Martins family for thest time. During dinner, Lily looked at Bridgette, and then she lowered her head, hiding her evilness in her eyes.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She would ask her aunt to force Bridgette to be her nanny. She wanted to torture her and put her in her ce. Did she think she was a member of the Martins family?


    The following morning, Aunt Elizabeth was overjoyed because Bridgette was leaving. She went to Lily¡¯s room in high spirits. She knocked on the door, and then Lily said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    When she saw Lily crying, she rushed to her and asked, ¡°What is wrong, my beautiful niece?¡±


    Lily wiped her tears and replied, ¡°Auntie, I want Bridgette to take care of me as well. Since Avery has left for university, Bridgette is free.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth smiled and said, ¡°I will speak to Bridgette during breakfast. Go and wash up, breakfast will be served in ten minutes.¡±


    Lily was so happy she hugged her aunt tightly and rushed to the bathroom to take a quick shower. She was over the moon; she was humming a song.


    During breakfast, Mrs Martins looked at Bridgette smiling and said, ¡°Name your price. I want you to be Lily¡¯s nanny.¡±


    Bridgette excused herself and went to her bedroom. Thirty minutester, she came back with her suitcases. She bade farewell to Butler Bruce and the helpers, then she walked towards the door. Butler Bruce took Bridgette¡¯s suitcases and put them in her car.


    Mrs Martins was so shocked when she saw Bridgette leaving and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°I am going back home. Do you think I am short of money?¡±


    Mrs Martinsughed out loud and asked, ¡°If you are not short of money, why did you be a nanny? How much is my husband paying you?¡±


    Bridgette looked at Mrs Martins and replied, ¡°I owe Uncle Martins a debt of gratitude. Hence, I gave him a helping hand when he needed me. I did it for free. You can¡¯t afford me, Aunt Elizabeth.¡± Then she left.


    Butler Bruce came back to the house and sneered, ¡°Do you think Bridgette is short of money? Don¡¯t you read newspapers? Bridgette is a famous painter.


    She has won awards domestically and internationally. She became a billionaire at a young age. You are so na?ve. Do you think who taught Avery to paint?¡±


    Lily took her phone and searched for Bridgette on the inte. She opened her eyes wide when she saw an article about Bridgette indicating that she was the youngest billionaire. She showed her aunt the article.


    Aunt Elizabeth was dumbfounded they were staying with a billionaire, but they didn¡¯t know. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes that Bridgette dropped everything to be a nanny because of what her husband had done for her.


    If she was in Bridgette¡¯s shoes, would she drop everything to be a nanny? The answer was that she wouldn¡¯t do that because August was helping his friend, Paul. Also, he was not expecting any repayment. Why should she sacrifice her luxurious life to be a mere nanny?


    Aunt Elizabeth looked at Butler Bruce and asked, ¡°Did something happen to Bridgette when she was young?¡± Butler Bruce looked at Mrs Martins and replied, ¡°Madam, Bridgette was in your house for the past fifteen years.


    Don¡¯t you think it is a little toote to ask me this question? If you want to know, why don¡¯t you ask Mr Martins? I believe he will be willing to tell you.¡± Then he went outside.


    Mrs Martins was so upset that she took her phone and dialed a number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Aiden, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Bridgette was a billionaire?¡±


    The smile on Aiden¡¯s face froze. He thought his mother had called him to find out if he had arrived safely at the university. His face darkened and asked, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? I didn¡¯t know that Bridgette was a billionaire.¡±


    His mother was fuming with anger and replied, ¡°Bridgette is a famous painter, and she is the youngest billionaire. Why did I send you to school if you don¡¯t even know how to read newspapers?¡± Then she hung up the phone.


    Aiden was dumbfounded his mind went nk. He decided to search for Bridgette¡¯s name on the inte. He was surprised to see that Bridgette owned His Faithfulness Gallery, and she was very rich. What was she doing at his house?


    Lily looked at her aunt and said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, why don¡¯t we visit Bridgette¡¯s Gallery next week and try to befriend her? Avery is surrounded by billionaires. What about us?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth¡¯s eyes lit up and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, my beautiful niece. I will ask your uncle to give us Bridgette¡¯s gallery directions.¡± If she knew that Bridgette was loaded, she would have treated her politely and with respect.

 Chapter 144 The Construction Machinery is on Sale

    In the blink of an eye, the Martins Group Construction workers went back to work. Director Evans invited his Team Leaders to the meeting at the Construction site.


    Director Evans looked at his Team Leaders and said, ¡°CEO Martins has given the Airport tender to a newly establishedpany, the Be Group.


    The CEO indicated that he promised President Be that we would help him for one year while we were training the Be Group Construction workers. Our sries will be paid by the Martins Group.¡±


    At that moment, President Be and Executive Secretary Gibbs walked into the meeting room. Director Evans looked at the young men and asked, ¡°May I help you?¡±


    President Be smiled and replied, ¡°Apologies for gate-crushing your meeting. My name is President Be, and this is my Executive Secretary, Henry Gibbs. Director Evans, do you mind if we join you?¡±


    Director Evans smiled and shook their hands, ¡°Nice to meet you, President Be.¡± Then he introduced his Team Leaders to President Be. The Team Leaders were seven middle-aged men and threedies. Gabrie¡¯s father was one of them.


    President Be investigated Director Evans. Heughed out loud when he found that hispany went bankrupt because he couldn¡¯t manage thepany finances.


    Director Evans smiled and said, ¡°I was telling my Team Leaders that CEO Martins has loaned us to your care for one year. CEO Martins promised to give us a month¡¯s vacation leave after a year. We trust that we will work well together, President Be.¡±


    President Be was still holding a grudge against Director Evans. He sneered in his heart, but he managed to hide his emotions. He smiled and replied, ¡°Pleasure is mine, Director Evans.


    Thank you for your willingness to give me a helping hand. I appreciate your guidance because this industry is new to me.¡±


    Director Evans smiled and said, ¡°The government gave us three years toplete the Airport. I suggest that you hire five thousand construction workers as soon as possible. I would be happy if they could join us before we start building the airport.¡±


    President Be was fuming with anger; he wasn¡¯t taking instructions from a mere director. He looked at Director Evans and replied, ¡°I have advertised the construction workers¡¯ positions, and the turnout was good.


    I need your assistance in terms of shortlisting and interviewing them. We can conduct the interviews this week and start working the following week. What do you think, Director Evans?


    Director Evans was overjoyed when he heard President Be¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t want to work under President Be. He was full of himself, and he was looking down on people.


    He looked at President Be and replied, ¡°President Be; is it possible for your HR Manager to bring the resumes here? My Team Leaders can start shortlisting today.


    Also, I need to have a meeting with the Procurement Manager, Swazi Bele, and your Finance Director to discuss things that are needed to build the airport. I would be happy if you could attend the meeting as well, President Be.¡±


    President Be nodded his head and said, ¡°Henry, please arrange the meeting between the HR Manager and the Team Leaders for shortlisting. Also, arrange the meeting between the Finance Director, Procurement Manager, and Director Evans. I will also attend.¡±


    Executive Secretary Gibbs took hisptop and quickly sent the invite to the Finance Director, Procurement Manager, Director Evans, and his boss. Then he looked at Director Evans and asked, ¡°Sir, may I have your Team Leader¡¯s list.¡±


    Director Evans asked for Henry¡¯s email address, then he sent it to him. He sent invites to all Team Leaders and the HR Manager. Ten Team Leaders were reporting under Director Evans.


    President Be looked at Director Evans and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have our meetings at the Be Group? It will be easier for the HR Manager to hand the resumes to you. We have received thousands of them.¡±


    Director Evans nodded his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections, President Be. We will see you at noon.¡± Then President Be and Secretary Gibbs left the Construction site.


    At that moment, President Be received a call from Sean Swan, ¡°President, I just received ten billion rand from the Martins Group Finance Director.


    He indicated that he had just received the money from the government and CEO Martins asked him to transfer the money to ourpany.¡±


    President Be was over the moon. The Be Group was sitting with twenty billion rand in thepany fund. He thanked his Finance Director for letting him know, then he hung up the phone.


    At 11:30 am, Director Evans led his Team Leaders to the Be Group. Executive Secretary Gibbs was waiting for them at the reception. He took them to the private lift and pressed the 19th floor.


    He took them to the HR Manager¡¯s office. He knocked on the door and said, ¡°Miss Townsend, the Martins Group management has arrived. He introduced them, then he asked Director Evans to follow him.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Executive Secretary Gibbs knocked on President Be¡¯s office. ¡°Come in¡±, said President Be. Then they entered the office. President Be was with his Finance Director, Sean Swan.


    Director Evans smiled brightly and said, ¡°Nice to meet you again, Sean.¡± Then they hugged each other. He looked at President Be and said, ¡°You are surrounded by people who have integrity. Yourpany can¡¯t fail.¡±


    President Be smiled and thanked Director Evans. A few minutester, the Procurement Manager, Swazi Bele, arrived. Then they started the meeting.


    Swazi Bele looked at Sean Swan and said, ¡°Director Swan, I suggest that you hire a Procurement Manager for yourpany. If you want, I can ask Mr Duma to help you. He has many connections.


    Also, I will give you the suppliers¡¯ list. They provide good quality. Since we are dealing with people, we have to ensure that we buy quality materials all the time.


    By the way, the Construction Machinery is on sale, twenty percent off. I get a further ten percent because I¡¯m from the Martins Group. I can help you to order it. If you have any questions, please don¡¯t hesitate to contact me.¡± Then the meeting adjourned.


    Director Evans told President Be that he was going to his Team Leaders to take a look. They were on the 18th floor with boxes full of resumes. He looked at them and asked, ¡°How is it going, guys?¡±


    Team Leader Stone looked at Director Evans and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think we will finish today, Director. Manager Townsend told us that she received twelve thousand applications.¡±


    Director Evans pulled a chair and started shortlisting. A few minutester, Executive Secretary Gibbs brought tters of finger lunch. They thanked him, and then they went to the restroom to wash their hands.

 Chapter 145 Two Hundred Employees

    Two weekster, the HR Manager, Cordelia Townsend invited Director Evans and his Team Leaders to be part of the interview process. They had shortlisted seven thousand candidates to fill five thousand positions.


    Miss Townsend arranged eleven panels with two panelists each. Director Evans brought the Martins Group HR team to assist. The interviews took the whole two weeks.


    The panelists rmended six thousand candidates for appointment. Unbeknownst to them, President Be was willing to hire only two hundred Construction workers.


    On the 1st of April, two hundred employees reported to the Construction site. Director Evans took his phone and dialed the HR Manager and asked, ¡°Hello Miss Townsend, what happened to the five thousand eight hundred candidates we rmended?¡±


    Miss Townsend indicated that she prepared a submission with the names of the rmended candidates to President Be for approval. However, he only approved two hundred candidates. Also, he didn¡¯t give her any exnation.


    Director Evans was dumbfounded and replied, ¡°President Be wasted the Martins Group resources and time. He was supposed to tell us to shortlist only two hundred and fifty candidates since he knew all along that he was going to hire only two hundred employees.


    If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have asked the Martins Group to send their HR team.¡± Miss Townsend apologized on behalf of President Be. Director Evans was disappointed in President Be. Then they hung up.


    He would never allow his God granddaughter to marry Jordan Be. He was not the man he could trust. He didn¡¯t know how to exin to his Team Leaders. They had worked tirelessly for the whole two weeks for nothing.


    The Team Leaders took the new employees, and they trained them diligently. A few dayster, the building materials were delivered to the Construction site, and they started working.


    At the Be house, Mrs Be looked at her son and said, ¡°Jordan, you promised to move us to the suburbs two months ago, but to date, we are still here. I told our neighbours that we were moving in February, but now it is mid-April.


    Some of them have doubts that you are the president of thepany. What kind of president who stays in the slums? Our family has be aughingstock. Tell us what happened?¡±


    Jordan smiled at his mother and replied, ¡°I am working on it, Mom. Please be patient. After I move you to the suburbs, we will invite all our neighbours for a housewarming.¡±


    Mrs Be was overjoyed when she heard her son¡¯s words. Jordan had given his parents arge sum of money after he got paid. His mother was over the moon.


    She baked her delicious scones and invited her neighbours for tea. She was praising her son for giving them a lot of money.


    Initially, Jordan wanted to give Avery a cold shoulder for a few days. However, he became frustrated when he found out that Avery had blocked him. It had been two months since hest spoke to her.


    Jordan knew how deeply Avery loved him, so he just ignored her. He knew that Avery woulde running to him and ask for forgiveness.


    Unbeknownst to Jordan, Avery was praying hard asking the Lord to remove him from her heart and in her thoughts. She was fighting every temptation to take her phone and call him.


    After his mother had asked him about the house in the suburbs, he became annoyed. He took his phone and dialed Avery¡¯s number, but it didn¡¯t go through. He was still blocked.


    Jordan assumed that Avery was at the university, but he didn¡¯t know which faculty. He decided to go to see Luca. Maybe he knew which faculty Avery was in.


    Jordan went to the Sparrow house to look for his friend, Luca. He knocked on the door. Mrs Sparrow opened the door. Jordan smiled and said, ¡°Good afternoon, Aunt Becky, I am looking for Luca. Is he back from work?¡±


    Aunt Becky smiled and replied, ¡°Come inside Jordan, I will call Luca for you.¡± Jordan walked to the living room and sat on the sofa. A few minutester, Aunt Becky came into the living room with a jug of juice and biscuits.


    Jordan smiled and thanked Aunt Becky. Luca smiled brightly when he saw his best friend and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise my friend. I heard that you have recruited five thousand employees for yourpany. Congrattions, my friend.¡±


    Jordan looked at Luca with confused eyes and asked, ¡°Who told you that I recruited five thousand employees?¡±


    Luca smiled and replied, ¡°I overheard the HR Director telling our Finance Director that he was proud of you for hiring so many people. I am proud of you, my friend.¡±


    Jordan was so embarrassed to tell his friend that he had only recruited two hundred employees. He just smiled and didn¡¯t utter a word. He decided to change the topic and asked, ¡°How is work, Luca?¡±


    Luca smiled brightly and replied, ¡°The Finance Director told me that he was impressed with me during the interview. Then he took me under his wing. He asked me to shadow him, and he has taught me a lot of things.


    I don¡¯t know if Miss Martins said something to him because he treats me very well.¡± Jordan looked at Luca and asked, ¡°Why do you think that?¡±


    Luca smiled and replied, ¡°After my interview, I met Miss Martins on the ground floor, she was waiting for the lift. She asked me about my interview. I think she said something good about me because I am your friend.


    She is a good person and is very intelligent, Jordan. Do you know that the Airport tender was won by Miss Martins? Please stop ying with her feelings, Jordan. Miss Martins is sincere to you and it will not end well.¡±


    Jordanughed out loud and asked, ¡°Do you have feelings for Avery, Luca? Don¡¯t bother; she will never fall in love with someone like you.¡± Luca was offended and asked, ¡°What do you mean, Jordan?¡±


    Jordan smiled and replied, ¡°I charmed Avery with my handsome face. Avery loves beautiful things.¡± Luca wasn¡¯t handsome, his looks were average.


    Jordan looked at his friend and asked, ¡°Avery told me that she was going to study at KZN University, but I don¡¯t remember in which faculty. I was absent-minded when she told me.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She is throwing tantrums because she has asked her father to fund mypany. She thinks she can control me. We argued then she blocked my number.


    I miss her so much. She has done so many good things for me. I will be a fool if I don¡¯t marry her. I don¡¯t love her yet, but I will learn.¡±


    Luca was overjoyed when he heard Jordan¡¯s words. Then he told him that Miss Martins was studying Medicine. Jordan thanked Luca, and then he left.


    The following day during lunch, Jordan went to His Mercy restaurant. He bought food for Avery, then he drove to KZN University. He waited outside the Medicine ss until the lecture finished.


    An hourter, Jordan saw the students walking out of the lecture room. He asked one of the students to call Avery for him. The student told him that Avery was not in ss that day.


    Jordan was fuming with anger; he had wasted the whole hour waiting for someone who was skipping sses. He left without thanking the student. Unbeknownst to him Avery was in the hospital shadowing Dr Lambert.

 Chapter 146 Sugar Daddy

    Jordan didn¡¯t sleep a wink, he was tossing and turning. What would happen to hispany should he lose Avery? Who was going to finish the airport since he didn¡¯t have enough workforce? What if she told her father to call back the Martins Group Construction workers? He started panicking.


    At the Be Group, Henry Gibbs was giving President Be feedback regarding the progress on the Construction site, but he didn¡¯t hear a word. He was absent-minded thinking about ways of winning back Avery.


    At 12 pm, he took his car keys and drove to the university to coax his girlfriend. When he was parking his car, he saw Avery getting in the car of an old man. He was fuming with anger; Avery was avoiding him because she was having an affair with an old man.


    He wanted to rush to them and pull Avery out of the car, but he restrained himself. He decided to follow their car. Dr Lambert looked in his rearview mirror and said, ¡°Avery, there is a red Mercedes-Benz following us. Do you know this car?¡±


    Avery looked at the car that was following them and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my boyfriend¡¯s car. Let him be, Uncle Lambert.¡± Dr Lambert was having brain surgery, and he took Avery with him.


    In the Taylor Private Hospital parking lot, Dr Lambert parked his car, and then he got out of the car. When Avery got out of the car, she found Jordan staring at her. Avery looked at him. Her eyebrows knitted slightly, and then she started walking towards the hospital.


    Jordan was fuming with anger; he rushed to her and said, ¡°Avery Martins, you¡¯ve blocked my number because you are having an affair with someone older than your father. You are such a disgrace.¡± Then he turned around and left.


    Dr Lambert looked at the young man and shook his head. He looked at Avery and said, ¡°Avery, this young man doesn¡¯t deserve you. You have to think carefully about your rtionship with this young man. He might hurt you because he is full of anger.¡±


    Avery was shocked about Jordan¡¯s outburst. She was so embarrassed she felt humiliated. She nodded her head, and they continued walking towards the hospital.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She prayed a silent prayer asking the Lord to remove Jordan from her heart. It was her daily prayer, but heaven was silent.


    Jordan drove to the Construction site. He wanted to vent. In the parking lot, he overheard Director Evans talking on the phone. He wasughing out loud, telling someone that he was proud of Avery for shadowing the best Neurosurgeon in the country.


    Jordan froze when he heard that. He walked slowly towards Director Evans. When Director Evans saw President Be, he hung up the phone. He smiled brightly at him and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise, President Be.¡±


    President Be smiled and replied, ¡°Avery told me that she would shadow some doctor, but I didn¡¯t catch his name. Who is it, Director Evans?¡±


    Director Evansughed out loud and replied, ¡°She is shadowing Dr Lambert from Taylor Private Hospital. He is a Professor at KZN University. After the lecture, Dr Lambert took Avery to the hospital to shadow him during the brain surgery. I am so proud of her.¡±


    President Be was so shocked to hear that the old man who was with Avery was Dr Lambert, not her sugar daddy. He felt ashamed of himself. Avery would never forgive him for embarrassing her in front of Dr Lambert. Why did he jump to conclusions?


    He smiled at Director Evans and said, ¡°I forgot something, I wille and visit you another time.¡± Then he rushed to his car and drove back to the hospital. He waited the whole night in the parking lot, but he didn¡¯t see Avery.


    At the Taylor Private Hospital, there were rooms prepared for the doctors. After the surgery, Dr Lambert took Avery to one of the rooms to rest. She was so tired she took a long bath and went to sleep.


    The following day, around 6 am, Jordan drove his car home to prepare for work. His mother was surprised when she saw him, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Jordan walked to his bedroom and decided to take a nap. He set an rm for an hour.


    He was in a deep slumber. He didn¡¯t hear the rm. He woke up at 10 am, he then called his Executive Secretary, Henry Gibbs, and told him that he would bete. He took a quick shower and went to his closet to pick an outfit for the day.


    A few minutester, he walked to his mother and told her that he was leaving. His mother gave him a lunch box and said, ¡°Son, don¡¯t start your day on an empty stomach.¡± He thanked his mother, and he left.


    Avery decided not to attend sses. She took a bath and dressed. Then she called Uncle yton to fetch her from the hospital. She went to the ICU to check on their patient. Dr Lambert was with the patient, and he was awake.


    Dr Lambert¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Avery and said, ¡°Good morning, Avery. Did you sleep well?¡± Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Good morning, Uncle Lambert, I slept well. Thank you. How is our patient?¡±


    Dr Lambert told Avery that the patient was recovering well. Then Avery bade him goodbye and went to the parking lot to wait for Uncle yton. A few minutester, Uncle yton arrived.


    Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°Good morning, Uncle yton. Are you well? How is Aunt Hope?¡± Uncle yton smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning, Avery. We are well. Thank you.


    We found out yesterday that your aunt is two months pregnant. I am so happy that I am going to be a father. Your grandmother was over the moon.¡±


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Uncle yton. I am so happy for you.¡± Uncle yton was grinning from ear to ear. Then he took her to the Martins Group.


    Her father was over the moon when he saw his lovely daughter. He kissed her on both cheeks and said, ¡°Daddy, missed you so much my baby daughter.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I missed you too, Daddy. I will spend the whole day with you today.¡± Her father looked at her and asked, ¡°How is your rtionship between you and Jordan?¡±


    Avery¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think he loved me, Daddy. I am praying day and night, asking the Lord to remove him from my heart to no avail. I don¡¯t want to be his girlfriend anymore, but I love him deeply.


    Yesterday, he embarrassed me in front of Dr Lambert. He used me of having an affair with him. He didn¡¯t even give me a chance to exin, Daddy. He hurt me deeply with his words. He is no longer the man I fell in love with. Money has shown his true colours.¡±


    Her father was so sad and said, ¡°I will stand in the gap and ask the Lord to remove this boy from your heart. Do you know that he hired only two hundred employees from six thousand rmended candidates?¡±


    Avery was dumbfounded and replied, ¡°He would be forced to hire more employees after you call back the Martins Group employees.¡±

 Chapter 147 Second Chance

    A monthter on Friday, Avery took Gabrie to His Mercy restaurant for lunch. They were holding each other¡¯s hands chatting andughing. When they went to their private room, they bumped into Jordan walking out of the private room with ady.


    Their eyes met and the smile on Avery¡¯s face froze. Avery quickened her pace. Jordan excused himself then he followed Avery to their private room. He greeted them and said, ¡°Avery, may I have a word?¡±


    Avery looked at Gabrie and said, ¡°I will be back after five minutes.¡± Then she followed Jordan. She closed the door then she stopped outside the door. She looked at Jordan and said, ¡°Mr Be, you have four minutes.¡±


    Jordan smiled and replied, ¡°Baby, I missed you. Please forgive me for everything I¡¯ve done. Please unblock my number.¡± Avery looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Jordan nodded his head then Avery replied coldly, ¡°I forgive you, Mr Be. Please stop pestering me.¡± She was about to open the door when Jordan suddenly hugged her tightly. Avery struggled to get out of his arms.


    Jordan looked at her and said, ¡°Baby, I was wrong. I love you.¡± Jordan¡¯s words melted Avery¡¯s heart. All the anger she had in her heart dissipated. She buried herself in his arms. Jordan sneered in his heart; he would never marry her.


    Avery looked at Jordan with eyes brimming with tears and said, ¡°I love you too, my love. Who is thatdy you were having lunch with?¡±


    Jordan smiled and asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I was just asking because I don¡¯t like jumping to conclusions.¡± Jordan was reminded of the day he thought Avery was having an affair with Dr Lambert.


    Jordan exined, ¡°She is my HR Manager. I took her out to thank her for her brilliant job. There is nothing between us.¡± Avery nodded her head and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t using you of cheating on me. My love, I am going back to my private room, I am starving.¡±


    Jordan was reluctant to let her go. He kissed her on top of her head and said, ¡°Baby, please unblock my number. I will take you out for dinner soon.¡± Then he let her go. Avery smiled brightly at him then she opened the door and entered the private room.


    Avery smiled at Gabrie and said, ¡°I decided to give Jordan a second chance. He told me that he loved me.¡± Gabrie looked at her best friend and said, ¡°I am d that you made up with your boyfriend. However, I don¡¯t trust him.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, my friend. I love him deeply. I have been praying for the past three months to the Lord to remove Jordan from my heart to no avail. Deep down in my heart, I know that he loves the benefit I am giving him.¡±


    Then she took her phone and unblocked Jordan¡¯s number. She sent him a text message, ¡°I love you more.¡± Jordan looked at the text message and replied, ¡°Baby, thank you for everything. Do you mind if I take you out to dinner tomorrow evening?¡±


    Jordan was tired of his mother¡¯s nagging about the house in the suburb. He was hoping that Avery would give him the mansion and the Penthouse set of keys during their date. He was tired of staying in the slums.


    Avery read Jordan¡¯s text and replied, ¡°I am sorry, my love. My schedule is very tight. Tomorrow I will be at the hospital shadowing Dr Lambert. Next week, I will be busy with my exams until the 10th of June.¡±


    Jordan wasn¡¯t aware that Avery was doing a first and second year at the same time. He was puzzled when he read Avery¡¯s text message. He took his phone and called the Faculty of Health Sciences and asked for the first-year students¡¯ timetable.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The timetable showed that the exams would start on the 15th of May until the 2nd of June. It was clear to him that Avery was lying through her teeth. He was fuming with anger; Avery was ying him like a fiddle.


    He looked at the timetable again, on the 16th of May, Avery was not writing. He told himself that he would go to the university early in the morning to watch Avery¡¯s every move.


    He greeted his teeth and replied, ¡°I wish you the best of luck with your exams, Sweetheart.¡± Avery smiled brightly and thanked him.


    On the 16th, Jordan drove his car early in the morning and parked his car opposite Avery¡¯s dormitory. At 8:30, he saw Avery walking toward the university building, carrying the pencil case and a ruler.


    He was puzzled he got out of his car. He saw another student going in the same direction. He quickened his pace and asked, ¡°Sorry to trouble you; are Medicine first-year students writing today?¡±


    The student shook her head and replied, ¡°Only second-year students are writing today. Are you looking for someone?¡± Jordan smiled and replied, ¡°I am looking for Avery Martins. Do you know her?¡±


    The student smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Avery is doing both first and second year. She is writing today until the 10th of June. You just missed her. Do you want me to give her a message?¡±


    Jordan smiled and replied, ¡°No, I wille backter when she is done with her exam. Best of luck with your exams.¡± The student thanked him then she went to the exam hall.


    Jordan was aware that Avery was a genius, but he never heard before of someone doing first and second year at the same time. He thanked his lucky stars for investigating the matter before he confronted Avery. He drove his car to work.


    Avery was standing outside the exam hall waiting for the invigtors to allow them to enter. The student who spoke to Jordan approached her and said, ¡°Avery, there was a gentleman who was looking for you. He said he wille back after your exam.¡±


    Avery was puzzled and asked, ¡°Will you be able to describe him?¡± The student nodded then she described Jordan. Avery smiled and thanked her fellow student. She was touched that Jordan came to wish her good luck in person.


    She took her phone and sent him a text message, ¡°I heard that you were here looking for me. Sorry that I didn¡¯t see you. Please fetch me at 1 pm. Loads of love.¡±


    Jordan saw Avery¡¯s text message fifteen minutester. He was over the moon. He was hoping that Avery would give him the mansion the Penthouse set of keys.

 Chapter 148 Marriage was not in Jordan鈥檚 Mind

    Jordan started typing the text message and replied, ¡°Baby, I missed you so much. I wanted to see your face. Unfortunately, you were in the exam hall already. I will pick you up at 1 pm and I will take you to watch a movie just to distress. Love you more.¡±


    At 12 pm, Jordan told Henry that he was going out and that he might not be able toe back. Then he took his car keys and left. He parked his car and then dialed Avery¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°I am parking opposite your dormitory.¡±


    A few minutester, Avery walked to Jordan¡¯s car. She walked to the passenger door, but Jordan opened the back seat door. Avery looked at him with questioning eyes.


    Jordan smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Please sit here, my love.  Today I will be your chauffeur.¡± Jordan sneered in his heart. Who did she think she was? The front seat was reserved for his future wife.


    Avery was reluctant, but she sat in the back seat. Jordan smiled and asked, ¡°I heard that you are doing both first and second year at the same time. What is the rush?


    How was the paper?¡± Avery smiled back at him and replied, ¡°I want to finish my degree within three years and the paper wasn¡¯t bad. Also, I want to get married when I am neen years old.¡±


    Jordan¡¯s heart skipped a beat because he wanted to get married when he was at least thirty years old. Marriage was not in Jordan¡¯s mind. He forced a smile and replied, ¡°That¡¯s great. I have to start saving for our wedding. Are you hungry?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I asked you to fetch me today because I wanted to show you the mansion and the Penthouse.¡± Then she gave Jordan the directions to the mansion.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    When they approached the gate, the security guard stopped the car. Avery smiled at him and said, Uncle Benjamin, how are you doing?¡±


    Uncle Benjamin smiled brightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Miss Avery. I heard that you are doing Medicine. I am proud of you, youngdy.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Benjamin. My rtives will be moving in the mansion soon. I am here to show my friend around.


    Please register theirst name. It¡¯s Be. Also, please register this car and my friend. His name is Jordan Be.¡±


    Uncle Benjamin took his tablet, he registered the car and Jordan then gave him the ess card. Avery thanked him, and then they went to the mansion. There were few mansions around. Avery gave Jordan the mansion number.


    Jordan couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw the mansion. Jordan parked the car in the driveway, and then they got out of the car. Avery took the set of keys from her bag and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    She opened the door, and then they entered the house. They were greeted by thevishly decorated living room. The paintings on the wall were stunning. Jordan¡¯s eyes were as big as saucers. The living room alone was huge.


    Then they walked to the dining room. It was luxuriously designed. It had a long dining table which could seat twelve people. The ceiling wasvishly designed with chandeliers. On the wooden floor, there was a luxurious rug.


    Jordan was rendered speechless. He had never seen anything so stunning. Then she took him to the fully fitted kitchen with marble tiles.


    Avery smiled at Jordan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the first floor.¡± There was a lift, but they opted to take the staircase. The first floor had threevishly decorated bedrooms with en-suites and balconies.


    Avery led Jordan to the second floor; she opened the door and said, ¡°This is the master bedroom.¡± Jordan thought the first-floor bedrooms were luxurious, but the master bedroom was the state of the art.


    The chandeliers were hanging on the ceiling and the paintings on the wall were beautiful. The en-suite bathroom was huge with a bathtub and a shower. Avery led Jordan to the balcony. The view was breathtaking, and it was overlooking the ocean.


    Jordan looked at Avery and asked, ¡°Where did you find such an interior designer? The mansion is stunning.¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°This mansion was decorated by me.


    Please ask Aunt Be to take care of the paintings. Each painting costs me a few million rand. On this floor, there is a gym, study room and sauna.¡± Jordan was rendered speechless when he heard that the breathtaking mansion wasvishly decorated by Avery.


    He looked at her and asked, ¡°How much did you spend decorating the mansion?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°A few billion rand. Initially, I wanted to move here after I graduated.


    At my fifteenth birthday banquet, Dad gave me an apartment near the hospital. It is cozy and it suits me a lot. I will move in during the university holidays. It is five minutes¡¯ walk from the hospital.¡±


    They walked to the study room. It was full of books. Then they went to the sauna and the gym. The mansion had a double garage and a swimming pool.


    Avery gave him the set of keys, and then she said, ¡°Uncle and Aunt can move in anytime. Tell them to bring their clothes and food only.¡±


    Jordan thanked Avery, and then they left the mansion. Avery gave Jordan the Penthouse address. It was situated in Ballito, and it was not far from the Be Group. They took the lift to the 45th floor.


    When they entered the Penthouse, Jordan was captivated by the open-conceptyout that seamlessly connected thevishly decorated living room, dining room, and fully equipped kitchen.


    Jordan walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows. It provided plenty of natural light with incredible views. The penthouse boasted a masterful blend of modern design and elegant finishes.


    When Avery saw Jordan¡¯s face she smiled and said, ¡°The Penthouse had three luxurious bedrooms with its own en-suite.¡± Then they took the staircase which led them to the luxurious guest bedrooms. Jordan was rendered speechless.


    The mansion was breathtakingly beautiful, but the Penthouse was like heaven. Jordan couldn¡¯t wait to see the master bedroom.


    Avery took him to the master bedroom. It wasvishly designed with the finest furniture. The en-suite bathroom was a sanctuary, featuringvish fixtures and a deep soaking spa bath.


    Jordan walked to the balcony. The view was breathtaking overlooking the Ballito Lake. He never thought that he would own something like that in his life.


    Avery showed him the soundproof cinema, the gym, and the swimming pool. He told him that there was an underground double garage. Then she gave him a set of keys and said, ¡°We will give this Penthouse to our son when he reaches eighteen.¡±


    Jordan nodded his head and thanked Avery. Then they walked out of the Penthouse. Jordan opened the passenger door, but Avery went to the back seat. She smiled sweetly at Jordan and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you were my chauffeur today?¡±


    Jordan smiled and walked to the driver¡¯s side, and he drove his car to His Mercy restaurant. The waitress greeted them with respect, then she ushered them to Avery¡¯s private room. She gave them the menu, then she left.


    Jordan smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you, my love. My parents will be over the moon when I tell them about the luxury mansion.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°You can thank me by marrying me when I turn neen.¡± Jordan sneered in his heart, but he forced a smile and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    The waitress walked in and took their orders. A few minutester, she brought their food. After they had eaten, the waitress brought the bill. Jordan didn¡¯t even look at the bill. Avery settled the bill, and then they left.


    On that day, the Be couple moved to the mansion and Jordan moved to the Penthouse. The Be house was rented out.

 Chapter 149 You Don鈥檛 Deserve My Friend

    In the blink of an eye, the year was up, and the Martins Group called back its Construction workers. CEO Martins gave them a month¡¯s vacation leave to recharge their batteries.


    Since the Be Group Construction workers were not aware that their colleagues belonged to the Martins Group, President Be decided to give them a month¡¯s vacation leave as well.


    Jordan went to the university to look for Avery. She was doing her third and fourth years. He asked the security guard to call Avery for him.


    Averyst saw Jordan when she gave him the mansion and the Penthouse set of keys. He had ignored her text messages and her calls.


    The security guard came back and said, ¡°Miss Martins doesn¡¯t want to see you, Sir. She indicated that she didn¡¯t know you.¡±


    Jordan walked to his car dejectedly. He bumped into Gabrie. She was going to see Avery. Jordan smiled at her and said, ¡°Hi Gabrie, are you well?¡± Gabrie looked at Jordan and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want, Mr Be?¡±


    Jordan smiled and replied, ¡°I want to see Avery. Please call her for me.¡± Gabrie smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes and said, ¡°Mr Be, one day you will regret treating Avery like your spare tire.


    She has been nothing but good to you. You don¡¯t deserve my friend.¡± Then she left Jordan standing. He walked to his car and drove to thepany. Without the Martins Group Construction workers, the Airport would never bepleted.


    For the whole week, Jordan went to university and waited. One day, he saw Avery walking with Gabrie. He rushed to them and said, ¡°Avery, may I have a word?¡±


    Avery stopped and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want, Jordan?¡± He smiled at her and replied, ¡°May I take you to lunch?¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I am not hungry.¡±


    Jordan smiled and asked, ¡°Do you mind apanying me? I haven¡¯t eaten anything today. Please, Avery.¡± Avery looked at Jordan and replied, ¡°Fetch me tomorrow. Today I am busy.¡± Jordan thanked her, and then he left.


    At the Martins residence, Lily was telling Aunt Elizabeth about Avery¡¯s handsome boyfriend. She smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, I heard that Avery asked Uncle August to set up thepany for her boyfriend.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth was fuming with anger and said, ¡°August took our money and funded Avery¡¯s boyfriend. We have to separate them, Lily.¡±


    Lily smiled and replied, ¡°He is so handsome, Aunt Elizabeth. Do you want me to seduce him?¡± Aunt Elizabeth shook her head and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s find someone else to seduce him.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Your uncle will kick us out of this house should he find out that you are dating Avery¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Lily smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I overheard Avery telling Gabrie that she wants to get married when she turns neen.


    Let¡¯s wait until she reaches eighteen, then we avenge ourselves. I want to take everything she loves. I have someone in mind. I will speak to her when we turn eighteen.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth smiled and said, ¡°Do I know that girl? She must be pretty anding from a good family.¡± Lily smiled and replied, ¡°I think Tiffany Spencer meets the requirements. Even though she is not pretty as Avery, shees from a wealthy family.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth smiled and replied, ¡°In the time being, you must paint Avery as a bad person. So that when you ask her to seduce Avery¡¯s boyfriend it will be easy.¡±


    Lily smiled brightly and said, ¡°Leave this matter to me, Aunt Elizabeth. Handsome Jordan will never marry Avery. I will make sure of that. I want to see Uncle August¡¯s face when he heard that his precious daughter has been dumped.¡±


    The following day, Jordan went to the university to fetch Avery. She walked to the back seat door and opened it. Jordan took her to the nearest Caf¨¦. Avery ordered the chocte cake and a vani milkshake. Jordan ordered a soda.


    He looked at Avery and said, ¡°I am sorry for ignoring you, Baby. I was busy withpany affairs.¡± Avery looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you want, Jordan?¡±


    Jordan looked at Avery with eyes full of love and replied, ¡°Baby, please ask your father to lend me the Martins Group employees and the Construction machinery until theyplete the airport.¡±


    Avery sneered, ¡°Was it not the agreement you made with Uncle Eric? What stopped you from purchasing the Construction Machinery? Thepany which won the tender was given ten billion rand.


    Why didn¡¯t you hire enough employees for yourpany? What have you done with thepany funds? Do you know that the Martins Group won the tender because of their excellent work?


    My father trusted you that you would be able toplete the task. You have put the Martin Group into disrepute. I am so disappointed in you, Jordan. This is thest time I have helped you.¡±


    Jordan was over the moon when he heard that Avery would help him. Since the tender was won by the Martins Group, their reputation would be affected as well. So, he decided not to hire any employees. He would use the Martins Group workers.


    Jordan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Baby. I will surely hire enough workers as soon as the Martins Group workers are back from leave. For the past weeks, I haven¡¯t slept a wink. I even lost my appetite. I don¡¯t know how to thank you, my love.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I told you before that you would thank me by marrying me when I turned neen. That is my only request.¡± Jordan smiled and replied, ¡°I will surely marry you, my love.¡± In his heart, he vowed that he would never marry Avery.


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Lord has hidden the human heart. I wish I could see your heart so that I would not waste my time on you should you not have any desire to marry me in the future.


    I am deeply in love with you, Jordan. My heart¡¯s desire is to be your wife and the mother of your children. I hope you will never break my heart, Jordan.¡±


    Jordan was choked by his saliva when he heard Avery¡¯s words because he didn¡¯t have any intention of marrying her in the future. She was just a stepping stone for him.


    He forced a smile and replied, ¡°Baby, I will fulfill my promise. I will marry only you in my lifetime. I am d that you are mine.¡± Jordan was tired of pretending; he didn¡¯t want to spend a second with Avery.


    Avery asked him to drop her at the Martins Group. Her father was over the moon when he saw his daughter. He kissed her on both cheeks and said, ¡°I hope you are not here to plead for your useless boyfriend. I am disappointed in him.¡±


    Avery looked at her father and replied, ¡°I am disappointed in him too, Daddy. However, the tender was won by the Martins Group. I think Jordan did this on purpose because the Martins Group¡¯s reputation will be at stake as well.


    Daddy, please lend him the workers and the construction machinery until theyplete the airport. He promised me that he would marry me when I turned neen. However, something tells me that it didn¡¯te from his heart. Time will tell.¡±


    Mr Martins was so sad in his heart. Jordan was not a good man for his daughter. He was unreliable and arrogant.

 Chapter 150 Baby Sage is Sick

    In the blink of an eye, Sage was two years old. The Moore family never set foot at the Taylor mansion. In their hearts, baby Sage didn¡¯t exist. They built the second-biggest shopping mall in the country. They don¡¯t need the Taylor family anymore.


    They were tired of people gossiping behind their backs, indicating that they were rich because of the Taylor family. They were not aware that their youngest daughter, Valeria, was visiting the Restoration Group every week.


    Xavier had given Cole the instruction that he didn¡¯t want to see anyone from the Moore family. Their behaviour after the passing of their daughter didn¡¯t sit well with him.


    The first time Valeria visited the Restoration Group, she introduced herself as Xavier Taylor¡¯s future wife. The receptionists treated her with respect.


    However, Xavier¡¯s Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, was looking at her with disgust and disdain in his eyes.


    He chased her away all the time when he saw her. Valeria vowed that as soon as she became Xavier¡¯s wife, she would ask her husband to fire him.


    At the Taylor mansion, the family was sitting in the living room watching the news. Xavier was still mourning his wife. After the passing of his wife, he became quiet. He decided to move back home with baby Sage, Aunt Getty, and Butler Oswald.


    Noah Taylor looked at his daughter-inw and asked, ¡°Is your best friend still alive? I am asking because they haven¡¯t visited their granddaughter after their daughter passed away.¡±


    Caroline lowered her eyes and replied, ¡°I have been sending text messages, but she never responded, Dad. Last month I bumped into her at their shopping mall. She was with her youngest daughter, Valeria.


    She was energetic and full of life. I think she was faking her sickness. What if the person who was sick was Valencia but not her? She forced Xavier to marry her daughter because she knew that her daughter would not live long.


    Dad, I was blind. I am sorry for not listening to you when you told me that Valery was not a good person. I don¡¯t think they even mourned the passing of their daughter.¡±


    Her father-inw looked at his daughter-inw and said, ¡°Your friend took your friendship for granted. She had ulterior motives, and she was greedy. One day the truth wille out. Nothing is hidden under the sun that will not be revealed.


    I am d that they are out of our lives. Also, I am grateful to the Lord that the medicine didn¡¯t affect my great-granddaughter¡¯s brain. I was scared that she would be born a vegetable. We have to raise my great-granddaughter well.¡±


    Caroline nodded her head and replied, ¡°The Lord has been gracious to the Taylor family. Then she excused herself and went to the nursery to y with her granddaughter. Sage smiled brightly when she saw her grandmother.


    Sage was very beautiful and had bright eyes. She was the replica of her mother. Her grandmother took her in her arms and kissed her chubby cheeks. Sage giggled and kissed her grandmother back.


    They sat on the rug and yed with her toys. Later, they yed hide and seek. Theirughter was heard in the living room. She was her grandmother¡¯s pride and joy.


    A few minutester, they heard a screaming from the nursery. When Xavier heard his mother¡¯s scream, he ran to the nursery as fast as he could.


    His mother was holding Baby Sage in her arms, crying. Xavier asked, ¡°What happened, Mom?¡± His mother was sobbing and replied, ¡°Baby Sage just fainted.¡±


    Xavier took his daughter from his mother¡¯s arms and ran out of the house. His father took the car keys and the whole family went to the hospital. On the way, Caroline called Dr Lambert. She told her that her granddaughter had fainted.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Sage was rushed to the emergency room. Dr Lambert conducted the full examination on Sage. His heart sank when he saw the X-ray results.


    Dr Lambert was in a gloomy mood when he approached the Taylor family. He looked at Xavier and said, ¡°President Taylor, the scan showed that your daughter has a brain tumor.


    It will be impossible to operate on her because the tumor is in a critical position. She is currently in aa. To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t think she will live past five years. Please follow me. I want to show you where the tumor is.¡±


    The Taylor family was so shocked, Grandma Taylor staggered backward. Fortunately, her husband quickly took her in his arms.


    She cried sorrowfully; she didn¡¯t doubt in her mind that the brain tumor was the result of Valery¡¯s medication. She was overwhelmed with hatred. She took a snake under her wings, but the snake bit her hand.


    It was clear to her that Valery wanted to kill both Valencia and her unborn granddaughter. She would never forgive her for the pain she put her family through.


    Xavier¡¯s eyes were red, he was thinking about histe wife who died of cancer. Now the only gift she left for him was in a critical condition. What sin had hemitted to the Lord?


    They followed Dr Lambert; he showed them the brain tumor. It was indeed in a critical position. Dr Lambert told them that he would invite the specialist from overseas. Maybe a miracle might happen.


    Dr Chase Forbes was in the hospital doing his rounds. He was surprised when he saw the Taylor family. He approached his friend and asked, ¡°Xavier, who is sick?¡±


    Xavier looked at his friend with sadness in his eyes and replied, ¡°Dr Lambert discovered that Sage has a brain tumor.¡±


    Dr Forbes was so shocked he hugged his best friend tightly and said, ¡°I am so sorry, Xavier. Is Dr Lambert going to operate on her?¡± Dr Lambert was the best Neurosurgeon in the country.


    Xavier shook his head and replied, ¡°Dr Lambert told us that my Sage might not be able to live past five years because the tumor is in a critical position.


    However, he promised to find an overseas specialist to operate on her.¡± Tears streamed down his handsome face.


    Chaseforted him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope, my friend, help wille. The Lord will never take your daughter away from you.¡± Xavier wiped the tears and replied, ¡°I hope so Chase. My faith has been shaken.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandma Taylor stayed in the hospital to take care of her granddaughter. The rest of the family left Sage with heavy hearts. They ced their hope in the Lord¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 151 Chess Piece

    At the Martins mansion, August was in the living room with his wife talking. He looked at his wife and said, ¡°I received the graduation ceremony dates for our children. They will be graduating on Saturday, the 15th of December.


    Aiden¡¯s graduation ceremony will be at 9 am and Avery¡¯s graduation ceremony will be at 2 pm. I was thinking, since our children will be graduating on the same day. Why don¡¯t we have abined graduation party?¡±


    Elizabeth was surprised to hear that Avery was graduating as well. Didn¡¯t she study medicine? She looked at her husband and said, ¡°Please leave my son¡¯s graduation party to me.


    Do whatever you want at your daughter¡¯s graduation party. I will never allow her to steal my son¡¯s limelight.¡±


    August was dumbfounded. He was hoping that for the first time his wife would put their differences aside and apany him to celebrate their daughter¡¯s achievement.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    August looked at his wife with pleading eyes and said, ¡°Elizabeth, our daughter needs your support. For once, can you please act as her mother?¡±


    Elizabeth sneered, ¡°I have never acknowledged her as my daughter and in my heart, I have one child, my precious son.¡±


    Her husband was so disappointed and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t forget to give me the details of Aiden¡¯s graduation party.¡±


    Elizabeth scoffed and replied, ¡°My precious son¡¯s graduation party will be at 2 pm at His Glory hotel.¡± August looked at his wife for a long time, but he didn¡¯t utter a word.


    The following day, Mr Martins went to the university to fetch Aiden. Aiden was overjoyed when he saw his father. He thought his father would send Butler Bruce to fetch him. He was touched.


    On their way home, his father told him about their graduation ceremony, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are graduating on the same day as your sister. I was hoping that you would support each other.¡±


    Aiden looked at his father puzzled. He thought his sister was doing her third year and asked, ¡°Daddy, is my sister graduating as well?¡±


    His father nodded his head and replied, ¡°Your sister is currently doing her fifth and sixth years and the Faculty of Health Sciences¡¯ graduation ceremony will be held at 2 pm.


    Initially, I wanted to have abined graduation party, but your mother indicated that she would like to organize your graduation party. She told me that your graduation party would be at 2 pm.¡±


    Aiden said, ¡°Daddy, my mother has never showed any interest in my studies. I will attend my sister¡¯s graduation ceremony to give her support. Then we will have abined graduation ceremony.¡±


    When they arrived home, his mother was over the moon to see him and said, ¡°My precious son, your father told me that you are graduating on the 15th.


    So, I have booked the biggest conference room at His Glory hotel for your graduation party. I will be sending the invites soon.¡±


    Aiden looked at his mother and replied, ¡°Mom, I will be attending my sister¡¯s graduation ceremony. Afterwards, we will have abined graduation party.


    I want to celebrate my big day with my whole family and friends. When I was not doing well in my studies, my father was there for me.


    My sister prepared ounting notes for me. I wouldn¡¯t make it without their support.¡± His mother was shocked when she heard her son¡¯s words. However, she decided not to cancel her booking.


    In the blink of an eye, it was graduation day. At the Martins mansion the excitement was written on their faces. Mr Martins invited the Evans family, the Shelton family, the Taylor family, the King family and the Hayes family to his children¡¯s graduation ceremony.


    Since Avery was making history, the Vice-Chancellor, Mr Bell, gave the Martins family extra guest tickets.


    The Shelton family arrived in South Africa a week earlier to celebrate Avery¡¯s achievement. They wanted to stay at His Glory hotel, but Bridgette invited them to her Penthouse. The Shelton brothers stayed at Avery¡¯s apartment.


    Aunt Rose arrived at the Martins mansion with her husband, their daughter and their son-inw early in the morning. Hope gave birth to a son and her mother-inw volunteered to babysit her grandson. Her dumpling was her pride and joy.


    Elizabeth looked at them and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Aunt Rose smiled brightly and replied, ¡°We are here to celebrate my grandson¡¯s achievement.¡±


    Elizabeth sneered, ¡°Some people are not even rted by blood with August, but they im kinship. I hope you have brought your own graduation tickets because we don¡¯t have extra tickets.¡±


    Elizabeth took all Aiden¡¯s graduation tickets. She kept two graduation tickets for herself and Lily. Then she invited the Spencer family and gave them the rest of the tickets. She didn¡¯t even want her husband at her son¡¯s graduation ceremony.


    Aunt Rose smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, Elizabeth. We are just here to give August our support.¡± Elizabeth scoffed and went to Lily¡¯s bedroom.


    At that moment, August and Aiden walked to the living room. August kissed his aunt and cousin on both cheeks. The helpers informed them that breakfast had been served.


    Mr Martins looked at his son and said, ¡°Son, please give your grandma the graduation tickets.¡± Aiden looked at his mother and replied, ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t have any tickets with me. Mom indicated that she would save two tickets for you and my sister.¡±


    Mr Martins looked at his wife and said, ¡°Elizabeth, may I have those two tickets please.¡±


    Elizabeth smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes and replied, ¡°I thought you would attend your precious daughter¡¯s graduation ceremony, then I invited my friends for support.¡±


    Aiden couldn¡¯t believe his ears and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to see you and Lily at my graduation ceremony. What have you contributed to my studies? Please give me back my graduation tickets.¡±


    His mother was shocked and said, ¡°I am your mother and I have the right to attend your graduation ceremony.¡± Aiden looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°What have you contributed to my life besides using me as your chess piece?¡±


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded. She looked at her husband with pleading eyes. August patted his son¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Fortunately, your sister gave me her tickets, otherwise I will not be able to attend your graduation ceremony.¡±


    Elizabeth was overjoyed when she heard that her husband would use Avery¡¯s graduation tickets.  She thought no one would attend Avery¡¯s graduation ceremony.

 Chapter 152 Graduation Ceremony

    A few minutester, Aiden looked at his mother coldly and walked to his father¡¯s car. When they arrived at the university, Avery was already there waiting for them. She was with Pastor Basil, the Shelton family and Aunt Bridgette.


    Avery greeted everyone, then she walked to her brother and said, ¡°Congrattions, big brother.¡±


    Aiden smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, baby sister. Congrattions on finishing your degree within three years. You made the Martins family proud.¡±


    Pastor Basil was beaming with joy. He hugged August and said, ¡°Congrattions, Son. My heart is full of gratitude to the Lord.¡± Then he hugged Aiden and said, ¡°Congrattions, my grandson.¡± Aiden smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Basil.¡±


    At 8:30 the doors were opened. The parents went to the balcony. Mrs Martins and Lily were sitting next to the Spencer family. The graduands were seated in allocated seats to ensure that they crossed the stage in the correct order.


    When it was Aiden¡¯s turn, the Faculty Dean indicated that he had obtained five distinctions. His mother¡¯s heart swelled with pride. The Martins family stood up and pped their hands. At 12 pm, the Vice-Chancellor dissolved the congregation.


    Mr Martins had arranged with His Mercy restaurant to bring food to the university canteen. While they were eating, they were joined by John and Caroline Taylor.


    Shortly afterwards, Paul and Suzie Evans arrived with Gabrie. They were beaming with joy.


    Elizabeth was surprised when she saw the number of people who came for Avery. She was so jealous. She didn¡¯t want to stay, but her husband looked at her coldly.


    At 1:30 the doors were opened. The Graduands and parents stood up when the academic procession entered the hall. The university Vice-Chancellor, Mr Bell, weed the Graduands and their parents. Thereafter, the presentation of Graduands began.


    When it was Avery¡¯s turn, she walked onto the stage. She carried the card with her name and the neckband was on her left arm. She handed her card to the Faculty of Health Sciences Dean, Miss Zanele Thusi smiling.


    Dean Thusi smiled brightly and announced her name, ¡°Miss Avery Martins, Bachelor of Medicine and Surgery. For the first time in history, Miss Martinspleted her bachelor¡¯s degree within three years with Cum Laude.¡±


    The whole auditorium stood on their feet and pped their hands. Aunt Bridgette cried tears of joy. Professor Lambert was sitting in the front row.


    He hugged her and kissed her on both cheeks. Then she walked to the Chancellor. She knelt with her right knee upon the stool.


    The Chancellor conferred the degree and capped her. Avery proceeded to the Vice Chancellor and shed him with a bright smile. Vice-Chancellor Bell kissed her on both cheeks, and he took the neckband from Avery. Avery turned and faced the congregation.


    Vice Chancellor Bell draped the neckband over her shoulders. She smiled brightly at the photographer when she was taking her photo. When she was leaving the stage, she looked at her family and shed a bright smile at them.


    She went backstage to collect her certificate, then she returned to her seat. Her fellow graduates hugged and kissed her. They felt blessed to rub shoulders with a genius.


    At 4 pm, the Chancellor dissolved the congregation and then the academic procession left the graduation hall, followed by the graduates.


    Avery joined her family; she threw herself in her father¡¯s arms giggling. She took her neckband and her mortarboard and helped her father to wear them. Her fatherughed out loud and thanked his daughter.


    Her God grandma Suzie hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I am so proud of you, my God granddaughter.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Aunt Caroline approached her and said, ¡°I love you, my beautiful Avery. May I adopt you as my daughter?¡± Avery giggled and replied, ¡°I love you too, Aunt Caroline.


    Elizabeth sneered in her heart. Why was Avery so lucky? Everyone loved her. Lily was so jealous. Aunt Elizabeth told her that the Taylor family was the wealthiest family in the country.


    She wanted to befriend them, but Mrs Taylor was looking at her with disgust and disdain in her eyes. When she looked at Lily, she was reminded of her behaviour at her parents¡¯ funeral service.


    Mr Martins had invited Vice-Chancellor Bell as the Guest speaker. He also invited the Minister of Basic Education, Minister Xulu, KZN Premier, Miss Chili, Dean Thusi, Professor Lambert, Principal Glen, Mr Gray and the Cele family.


    The Martins family and their friends went to His Grace hotel to celebrate Aiden and Avery¡¯s achievements. Mr Martins and his wife stood at the door weing the guests.


    Most of the guests came because of Avery, and they brought lots of gifts for both of them. They congratted them on being blessed with a genius daughter. Elizabeth was fuming with anger; she wanted to remind them that her beloved son had graduated as well.


    Gabrie hugged her best friend and asked, ¡°Did you invite Jordan?¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite him because he is ignoring me. I only hear from him when he wants a favour from me.¡±


    Gabrie was d that Jordan was not invited. Jordan was a parasite, and he didn¡¯t deserve her best friend.


    Pastor Basil opened the Graduation party with prayer. Then the MC introduced the Guest Speaker. The Vice-Chancellor smiled broadly and said, ¡°I am honored to be invited on this auspicious asion to celebrate Aiden and Avery¡¯s achievements.


    I would like to extend a sincere gratitude to Mr Martins and Mrs Martins for trusting our university with their children.


    Aiden and Avery congrattions to both of you for finishing the race. I foresee a bright future ahead of you.


    Minister Xulu, when Avery told us that she wanted to finish her Medicine degree within three years, I was overjoyed.


    Even though I wanted to keep her for a longer period for her to winpetitions for our university, I decided to give in. I am proud to say we are the first university which has produced a doctor within a shorter period of time.


    Congrattions again to Aiden and Avery, may the Lord order your steps. The world is your oyster.¡± Then he sat down.


    The guests pped their hands, then it was Aiden and Avery¡¯s time to give a vote of thanks. Aiden took the microphone and said, ¡°I would like to thank everyone who dropped everything to be here with us today.


    To Daddy, thank you for everything you have done in my life. The support and your words of wisdom you have given me made me strong.


    To my beautiful sister, thank you from the bottom of my heart. I don¡¯t think I would have made it without your notes and your support. Thank you for being there for me.¡±


    Elizabeth was so disappointed when her beloved son didn¡¯t mention her. Aiden handed the microphone to his youngest sister.


    Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°I would like to take this opportunity to thank my dad and Aunt Bridge for their valued support and sacrifices they made for me. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be here today. May the Lord richly bless you.


    I thank the Lord for the Taylor family, the Shelton family, the Evans family, the Cele family, the King family and the Hayes family. You always put a smile on my face. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for being there for me.


    Also, I would like to thank Vice-Chancellor Bell and the Faculty of Health Sciences for allowing me toplete my bachelor¡¯s degree within three years. To Dr Lambert, thank you for your guidance and for your support.


    Last but not least, to my best friend Gabrie Stone, I thank the Lord for blessing me with you. You are the best.¡± The guests pped their hands and others were ulting.


    Shortly afterwards, Chef Bruno walked in the venue followed by the waiters carrying a variety of dishes. The food was mouthwatering. They drank non-alcoholic wine and danced. The guests started leaving the venue after 10 pm.

 Chapter 153 International Practitioners Conference

    Four years had passed since Valencia passed away. Xavier had never looked at another woman again. He kept the promise he made to histe wife. He buried himself in work.


    On Friday at 5 pm, he bid goodbye to his Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, and left the office. His bodyguard, Wayne Butler, was waiting for him in the underground parking lot.


    Wayne greeted his boss with respect and opened the door for him. Then he went to the driver¡¯s side. Wayne drove the car to His Grace Hotel.


    When they arrived at His Grace Hotel, Xavier looked at his bodyguard and said, ¡°Wayne, please fetch me tomorrow around 10 am.¡± Then he walked into the hotel and pressed the 60th floor button.


    He walked to his Presidential suite. He took a quick shower and changed into navy pants and a white shirt.


    Last month he decided to stop wearing ck clothes. He was mourning his wife in his heart. Then he headed to the private room to meet his friends.


    His friends were still bachelors. They were scared tomit after they saw their friend losing his wife. After a year, he got married.


    Xavier met Hunter Wood outside the lifts. They hugged each other, and then they walked to their private room. Chase, Xander and Ross were already there waiting for them.


    They were beaming with joy when they saw each other. Chase hugged Xavier tightly and said, ¡°How are you doing, President Taylor?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°I am doing well, Dr Forbes. Thank you. How are you doing?¡±


    Chase smiled and replied, ¡°I am doing well, Xavier. Thank you.¡± Hunter Wood was hugging his best friend, Xander Barrett.


    Xavier hugged Ross Bradley and said, ¡°I received a call from your grandfather asking me to encourage you to bring your girlfriend home.¡±


    Rossughed out loud and replied, ¡°Do you believe that my grandfather has banned me? I am no longer allowed to go home without my girlfriend.¡± Ross was Xavier¡¯s Fashion Designer.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Xavier smiled and patted his friend¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You have to pray hard to the Lord to send you your soulmate. Grandfather Bradley is waiting for his great-grandson.¡± Ross looked at Xavier helplessly.


    A few minutester, the waiter walked in to take their orders. After they ced their orders, he left the private room.


    He smiled at Chase and said, ¡°Dr Forbes, when are you going to introduce our sister-inw to us?¡±


    Chase had met the love of his life at the hospital. She was a surgeon at the Taylor Private Hospital. He smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I will bring her to meet you guys soon. Please bring a lot of gifts, like money.¡± They allughed out loud.


    Xavier nodded his head and asked, ¡°How much do you think would be decent to give our sister-inw per person, Xander?¡±


    Xander smiled and replied, ¡°I think five hundred thousand rand should be the minimum. What do you think guys?¡± Xavier¡¯s friends had deep pockets.


    Ross looked at Chase and replied, ¡°Chase, please tell us in advance when you are bringing her to meet us. I suggest that we meet on Saturdays to introduce our sweethearts.¡±


    Hunter smiled broadly and said, ¡°I have found my soulmate, but she hasn¡¯t agreed to be mine yet. As soon as I win her heart, I will introduce her to you guys.¡±


    Xavier smiled and asked, ¡°Who is the luckydy?¡± Hunter was grinning from ear to ear and replied, ¡°All I can say is that she is a CEO of a bigpany. I will tell you her name when she is mine.¡±


    Xavier nodded his head and said, ¡°Shout if you need help.¡± Hunter nodded his head and replied, ¡°I will surely do that, Xavier.¡±


    Chase looked at Xavier and said, ¡°I have been nominated to attend the International Practitioners Conference. It will be held in New York next month.


    The conference is starting on Monday, the 5th, until Thursday, the 8th. I will ask around maybe I will be able to bring back the specialist who will be able to operate on baby Sage.¡±


    Xavier¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard his friend¡¯s words. He looked at Chase and replied, ¡°That would be great, my friend. We are praying for a miracle.¡±


    On Monday morning, at the Taylor Private Hospital, Avery was at Dr Lambert¡¯s office. Dr Lambert was smiling broadly at her and said, ¡°Time is flying, Avery. I remember the first time I saw you. You were five years old. Look at you now, you are a big girl.¡±


    The Taylor Private Hospital Director, Dr George Hamilton, hired Avery as a full-time doctor instead of an Intern. He was scared that other hospitals would steal Avery.


    Avery had a smile on her face and said, ¡°Uncle Lambert, I have developed the form for Longevity Supplements.


    My father has been working tirelessly since he was sixteen years old. I am scared that one day he will have a heart attack.


    The Longevity Health Supplements, among other things, will reduce the risk of heart attack. It will normalize high blood pressure. Also, it will improve the quality of sleep.¡±


    Then she handed the form to Dr Lambert. His eyes lit up when he saw the form. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°A lot of people will benefit from your drug. Are you going to produce pills?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°Uncle Lambert, I was thinking of producing syrup instead of pills because most elderly people don¡¯t like taking pills. What do you think?¡±


    Dr Lambert couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and replied, ¡°This is the best drug ever. Why don¡¯t you produce both? Shout if you need help.¡±


    Avery nodded her head and said, ¡°I hear you, Uncle Lambert. My father bought thend to build theboratory for me. However, we are still waiting for the Martins Group Construction workers toe back home.


    I don¡¯t want to dy this drug anymore. May I use the universityboratory, Uncle Lambert?¡±


    Dr Lambert smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, you can use it. The university has a newboratory. Afterwards, we will take your product for testing and certification.¡±


    Avery thanked Dr Lambert, and then she went back to her office. She had brain surgery at 1 pm. She started operating on patients when she was sixteen years old under the guidance of Dr Lambert.

 Chapter 154 Be Mentally Prepared

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the conference. Dr Chase Forbes was sitting next to Dr Brian Morgan. He was an Oncologist. He was an easy-going person.


    He looked at Dr Forbes¡¯s name tag then he shook his hand and said, ¡°My name is Brian Morgan, nice to meet you. Where are you from?¡±


    Chase smiled and replied, ¡°My name is Chase Forbes, nice to meet you too. I am from South Africa at Umnga Rocks, and I specialize in children. Are you from around Dr Morgan?¡±


    Dr Morgan smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I was born in South Africa at Ballito, but my parents emigrated when I was young. I am an Oncologist.¡±


    Chase¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that Dr Morgan was an Oncologist. He smiled and said, ¡°Dr Morgan, do you mind if I have a word with you after the conference?¡±


    Dr Morgan replied, ¡°Dr Forbes, my schedule is tight from Monday, I have scheduled surgery. I don¡¯t think I will be able to see you. Why don¡¯t we go to my surgery since we will be finishing early today?¡±


    Chase nodded his head and thanked him. During lunch, Chase overhead other doctors talking about Dr Morgan. He learned that Dr Morgan was the best Oncologist in the world.


    Dr Morgan¡¯s private surgery was not far from Chase¡¯s hotel. When they arrived at his private surgery, they sat down on the sofa.


    Dr Morgan looked at him and said, ¡°I had a patient from South Africa, La Lucia, who had stomach cancer. I wonder what happened to her. Maybe you know her family. I started treating her when she was eighteen years old. Her name was Valencia Moore.¡±


    Chase was so shocked he looked at Dr Morgan in a daze. Dr Morgan was puzzled and asked, ¡°Do you know her, how is she?¡±


    Chase returned to his senses and asked, ¡°Did you say your patient was Valencia Moore? Do you have a photo of her?¡±


    Dr Morgan went to his cab and took Valencia Moore¡¯s file and gave it to Chase. He looked at the file and there was Valencia Moore¡¯s Identity Document smiling. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Dr Morgan looked at Dr Forbes and asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡± Chase nodded his head and replied, ¡°She was my best friend¡¯s wife. She passed away four years ago after she gave birth to their daughter.¡±


    Dr Morgan was shocked and said, ¡°What, did she get pregnant? I told her that she had one and a half years to live. She was in an advanced stage of cancer. Was her husband human? Who could make a dying woman pregnant?¡±


    Chase replied in his best friend¡¯s defense, ¡°Her husband wasn¡¯t aware of her sickness.¡±


    Dr Morgan was dumbfounded because he met the Moore family, and they were aware of their daughter¡¯s illness. Why did they hide their daughter¡¯s illness from their son-inw? Chase was so angry at the Moore family.


    They took his best friend for a ride. He looked at Dr Morgan and said, ¡°Do you mind if I take this file with me? The Moore family is giving my best friend a hard time since they lost their daughter.¡± Dr Morgan nodded his head, he felt sorry for the grieving husband.


    Then Chase took an envelope from his bag. It was Sage¡¯s CT scan, and he handed it to Dr Morgan. He said, ¡°My patient has a brain tumor, and no one is willing to operate on her. Please take a look and see if you can help me.¡±


    Dr Morgan took the CT scan and said, ¡°The tumor is in a critical position, and it will be impossible to operate. How old is the patient?¡± Chase told him that she was four years old. Dr Morgan shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a risk, and we might lose her on the operating table.¡±


    Chase indicated that the patient¡¯s family was told that she would not live past five years. Dr Morgan nodded his head, he concurred with other doctors.


    Later, Chase left Dr Morgan¡¯s private surgery with a heavy heart. It was true that the Lord worked in mysterious ways. Chase was supposed to approach the Neurosurgeon specialist to operate on Sage not the Oncologist.


    After the conference, the South African doctors rushed to the airport to catch their flight. Chase called his best friend and said, ¡°Hello Xavier, I am on my way home. Let¡¯s have dinner at your house tomorrow; I have something to tell you.¡±


    Xavier was so happy to hear from his friend, he thought Chase had found the doctor who would operate on his daughter. Unbeknownst to him, it was about histe wife.


    The following day, Xavier had back-to-back meetings untilte. He told his Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, to cancel all his scheduled meetings after 6 pm.


    Then he rushed to his mansion to meet his best friend, Chase. Xavier had decided to go back to his mansion because he was suffering from insomnia. Her daughter was staying at the main mansion. When he arrived home, Chase¡¯s car was in the driveway.


    Xavier parked his car and walked to his mansion. Butler Oswald took his coat and his briefcase. Chase was sitting in the living room quietly. Xavier looked at him and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Chase?¡±


    Chase smiled and replied, ¡°I am so hungry. Can we have dinner first before we talk?¡± Xavier asked his butler to prepare dinner.


    A few minutester, Butler Oswald informed them that dinner was served. The food was mouth-watering. He served them delicious Braised Beef Short ribs with mashed potatoes and roasted veggies.


    Butler Oswald poured red grape juice into their sses. The food was delicious. The meat was falling from the bones. Xavier was eating with elegance. They thanked Butler Oswald for the delicious food.


    Chase looked at Xavier with sadness in his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your study room.¡± They walked to the study room together. They sat on the sofa; Xavier looked at him with questioning eyes.


    Chase took Valencia¡¯s file in his bag and said, ¡°My friend, please be mentally prepared.¡± Then he gave him the file.

 Chapter 155 The Truth 1

    Xavier furrowed his beautiful eyebrows when he saw histe wife¡¯s name on the file. He opened it and started reading.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Tears streamed down his handsome face when he saw that histe wife had been diagnosed with stomach cancer before they even got engaged, but she didn¡¯t tell him.


    He was reminded of Dr Lambert¡¯s words saying that histe wife was not shocked when she heard that there was something wrong in her stomach.


    Dr Morgan indicated in his notes that Valencia¡¯s parents took her to him for treatment when she was eighteen years old. Also, they were aware that Valencia¡¯s stomach cancer was in the advanced stage.


    Dr Morgan indicated that he told the Moore family that their daughter had one and a half years to live. Xavier was so upset; the Moore family took him for a fool.


    How could they do that to him? They med him for their daughter¡¯s passing. They even asked forpensation, but they knew all along that their daughter was dying.


    He looked at his friend and said, ¡°Thank you my friend, for the past four years I have been ming myself for killing my wife, but the Moore family knew all along that she was dying.


    They yed me for a fool. I will never forgive them for the pain they put me through. I hate deception the most. I want to be alone, to think.¡±


    He hugged his friend, then Chase left Xavier¡¯s house. He was so scared for the Moore family. His friend was ruthless to his enemies. Would Xavier forgive the Moore family?


    Xavier stayed in the study room till morning. He cried until there were no tears. He was deeply hurt by histe wife¡¯s betrayal. He would have married her even though she was dying because he loved her so dearly.


    He thought there were no secrets between them. He trusted histe wife with his life. The irony was that histe wife didn¡¯t trust him enough to tell him the truth and it hurt deeply.


    Xavier was reminded that she asked him never to remarry again. He didn¡¯t know that histe wife was so selfish. She wanted him to grieve for her for the rest of his life.


    He was reminded that his mother-inw had been diagnosed with stomach cancer as well. He was puzzled because stomach cancer was not a hereditary disease. Was she really sick, or was it something to fool him? He wiped his tears, then he took his phone.


    Then he dialed his trusted bodyguard, Wayne Butler, and asked him to bring three bodyguards with him. Also, he called Dr Smith, the Oncologist at the Taylor Private hospital.


    He told him that they would be in the hospital in an hour¡¯s time. He decided to take a shower; he then walked to his bedroom.


    Xavier started undressing himself, then he walked to his bathroom and took a shower. He walked out of the bathroom wrapped with a towel around his waist.


    He decided to wear casual clothes. He was wearing ck jeans, a ck sweater and ck Nike Air Zoom Pegasus 38 running shoes and a ck coat because it was chilly.


    Then he went back to his study room and took Valencia¡¯s file. His bodyguards were waiting for him outside the gate. He took the remote, then he opened the gate for his bodyguards.


    A few minutester, Wayne drove a ck Maybach to the driveway followed by three ck BMW luxury cars. They got out of the cars and stood beside their cars and waited for instructions. Xavier nodded at them, then he walked to Wayne¡¯s car.


    Wayne opened the back seat door for his boss. Wayne was puzzled to see his boss wearing all ck since he didn¡¯t like to wear anything ck. He walked to the driver¡¯s side, then he sat and waited for his boss¡¯ instructions.


    It was one in the morning. Xavier looked at his bodyguard and said, ¡°Take me to the Moore mansion.¡±


    Wayne was shocked to hear the Moore family name. His boss used to love them a lot when young Mrs Taylor was still alive. After the funeral, they started demanding benefits from the Taylor family. His boss gave in to them because of guilt.


    Wayne was puzzled why they were going to the Moore family in the wee hours of the morning. He started driving, and the other bodyguards followed him. They reached the Moore residence in an hour¡¯s time.


    They parked outside the gate, then Wayne got out of the car and pressed the inte. He introduced himself, then the gate was opened.


    The bodyguards parked the cars in the driveway, then they walked to the door. Mr Moore was standing by the door wearing pajamas and a robe on top.


    He smiled at his son-inw, but Xavier looked at him with cold eyes. Mr Moore looked at his son-inw with fear in his eyes.


    His son-inw was always respectful of him. He ushered them to the living room. Xavier looked at his father-inw with cold eyes and said, ¡°Mr Moore, I need to have a word with your wife.¡±


    Mr Moore was puzzled when he heard his son-inw addressed him as Mr Moore. He looked at him and replied, ¡°Son, as you know that my wife is critically ill, I don¡¯t want to disturb her.


    She was tossing and turning. She had just fallen asleep now. Do you minding backter?¡± Xavier¡¯s gaze was cold and said, ¡°Mr Moore, my patience is limited. I want to see your wife now, or I will fetch her myself.¡±


    Mr Moore was so scared. Did his son-inw find out about their daughter¡¯s illness? His knees became weak with fear. He walked to his bedroom to fetch his wife.


    Valery was sitting on the bed rubbing her eyes. She tried to hug her husband, but his side was empty. She thought he was in the bathroom until she heard voicesing downstairs.


    At that moment, her husband walked in and said, ¡°Valery, our son-inw is demanding to see you. I tried to chase him away to no avail. I don¡¯t know if she found out about Valencia¡¯s sickness.¡±


    Valery shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Dr Morgan would never divulge our daughter¡¯s sickness. He could lose his practice license.¡± Then she wore a gown on top of her pajamas and headed downstairs.

 Chapter 156 The Truth 2

    Valery approached her son-inw smiling brightly and asked, ¡°What is the matter, Son? Is everything alright at home?¡± She thought something bad had happened to her best friend, Caroline.


    It never crossed her mind that her son-inw might be visiting them because of their granddaughter who they had abandoned. She was still holding a grudge against Valencia for asking her husband not to remarry.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr Moore was standing behind his wife trembling. He had a bad feeling that he couldn¡¯t shake it. He was sure that his son-inw had found out about their daughter¡¯s sickness. Since his daughter passed away, his son-inw had always been respectful towards him.


    Xavier looked at his mother-inw coldly, but he didn¡¯t utter a word. He walked to Wayne and said, ¡°Please take Kent with you and bring Mrs Moore to my car.¡± Wayne asked his fellow bodyguards to keep an eye on Mr Moore. Then they left for the hospital.


    Mrs Moore was so frightened; Xavier was sitting beside her with his eyes closed. The atmosphere in the car was tense.


    Valery looked at her son-inw and asked, ¡°Son, where are you taking me?¡± Xavier opened his eyes, then he looked at her mother-inw coldly, but he didn¡¯t utter a word.


    When Mrs Moore saw the hospital, she nearly peed at herself. Did her son-inw discover her fake sickness? It was impossible because she had covered all her tracks.


    Mrs Moore was so scared she wanted to run, but she decided against it. Her son-inw¡¯s bodyguards were highly trained. Wayne opened his boss¡¯ door and Kent opened Mrs Moore¡¯s door.


    They walked to Dr Smith¡¯s office. Xavier greeted him and asked him to conduct a full examination on his mother-inw.


    When his mother-inw heard Xavier¡¯s words she fainted. Dr Smith rushed to Mrs Moore and asked, ¡°President Taylor, what is wrong with Mrs Moore?¡± Xavier replied, ¡°That¡¯s why we are here to find out.¡±


    She was quickly admitted to the private ward. Xavier sat on the sofa while the nurse was taking his mother-inw¡¯s blood. Wayne and Kent were guarding the door. Dr Smith took him two hours toe back with the test results.


    He was beaming with joy when he approached Xavier and said, ¡°President Taylor, I am so happy to tell you that Mrs Moore has a clean bill of health.¡± Xavier took a report from Dr Smith and looked at it.


    Xavier asked Dr Smith to conduct an Endoscopy procedure as well. He indicated that his mother-inw was suffering from stomach cancer.


    Dr Smith hesitated and replied, ¡°President Taylor, I think she was given a wrong diagnosis because she doesn¡¯t have any disease.¡±


    Xavier asked Dr Smith to double-check for him. Dr Smith went to his office and came back with an Endoscopy followed by a nurse.


    Mrs Moore was given a sedative to help her rx during the procedure. Dr Smith also sprayed an anesthetic on Mrs Moore¡¯s mouth to numb her throat.


    Then Dr Smith inserted the tiny camera in her mouth down to the esophagus. Fortunately, there was nothing unusual in her digestive tract. Dr Smith looked at Xavier and said, ¡°President Taylor, I think Mrs Moore was incorrectly diagnosed.¡±


    Then they waited for Mrs Moore¡¯s sedative to wear off. After an hour she woke up, then Xavier thanked Dr Smith for his help, then they left the hospital.


    They drove back to the Moore mansion. The gate was still open, they parked in the driveway. Xavier looked at Kent and said, ¡°Please take Mrs Moore into the house and bring back your colleagues.¡±


    He stayed in the car with Wayne waiting for other bodyguards. He never said a word to his mother-inw. His bodyguards went to their own cars, then they drove away. They were scared of the wrath of the Taylor family.


    It was 5 am when Xavier and his bodyguards left the Moore mansion. Xavier asked Wayne to drive him to the Taylor mansion. Then he told the other bodyguards to go back home.


    When they arrived at the Taylor mansion, Wayne took the remote and opened the gate. He parked the car in the driveway, then he got out of the car to open his boss¡¯ door.


    Xavier thanked Wayne and told him to go back to sleep. Butler de was already up. His eyes lit up when he saw Xavier and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise. How are you doing, Xavier?¡±


    Butler de loved Xavier as his own son. Xavier smiled, then he hugged him and said, ¡°All is well with me. How are you, Uncle de? Is my grandfather awake?¡±


    Butler de smiled broadly and replied, ¡°All is well with me too. Mr Taylor Senior is awake, but he is still in his bedroom.¡± Xavier went to the second floor to see his grandfather.


    He knocked on the door, then he opened the door. His grandfather was reading a newspaper. He rushed to his grandfather and hugged him tightly, then he cried sorrowfully. His grandfather was so scared. What happened to his precious grandson?


    When Grandpa Taylor saw his precious grandson like that, his heart ached because he loved him so much. His grandfather patted him on the back and allowed him to cry.


    When he was done crying, his grandfather¡¯s pajamas were wet with tears. His grandfather took his handkerchief and helped him to wipe the tears.


    Grandpa Taylor looked at his precious grandson with questioning eyes. Xavier gave him Valencia¡¯s file. Grandfather Taylor¡¯s eyes were as big as saucers when he was reading Valencia¡¯s file.


    When he was done, Xavier gave him Mrs Moore¡¯s medical report. He was so upset; he took his phone and asked his son, John, toe to his bedroom.


    Grandpa Taylor¡¯s eldest son, John Taylor, was still sleeping when he received a call from his father. He rushed to his father¡¯s bedroom without slippers.


    He was scared that something had happened to his father because his father had heart disease. He was surprised to see Xavier in his father¡¯s bedroom crying.


    John Taylor hugged Xavier tightly and asked, ¡°What happened, Son?¡± His father gave him Valencia¡¯s file, then he gave him Mrs Moore¡¯s file.


    John couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He was fuming with anger. Who gave the Moore family confidence to deceive the Taylor family? Are they easy to bully?

 Chapter 157 The Fall of the Moore Family

    John¡¯s face was stern; he took his phone. He dialed his Executive Secretary¡¯s phone number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Ian, please terminate all the contracts we have with the Moore Group and stop their ongoing projects.


    Also, contact the Logistics Director to cancel all trucks from delivering goods to Moore businesses.¡±


    Ian Swift was puzzled because the Taylor and the Moore family were inws. He quickly performed his tasks efficiently.


    Also, he contacted their legal team to send a statement indicating that they were no longer Moore Group¡¯s business partner. That statement caused the Moore Group share price to plummet.


    At the Moore residence, Mr Moore and his wife were sitting in the living room shaken. His wife was crying in her husband¡¯s arms, ¡°Hubby, I was so scared I thought our son-inw would kill me.


    He didn¡¯t utter a word; he was looking at me with icy-cold eyes. Do you think Dr Morgan told the Taylor family about Valencia¡¯s sickness?¡±


    Her husband was so upset and replied, ¡°I was against this deception in the first ce, but you and your daughter forced me. What would happen to our business now?


    Do you think the Taylor family would forgive us? Xavier is ruthless, he will bankrupt ourpany.¡±


    Mrs Moore looked at her husband and sneered, ¡°Please stop ming me. Everything you have achieved is because of my friendship with Caroline.


    Did I force you to take Xavier¡¯snd to build a shopping centre? I was surprised when you asked for thend. It was not part of our n, but you did it because of your greed.¡± Her husband looked at her coldly, but he didn¡¯t refute her words because it was the truth.


    Mrs Moore took her phone and dialed Mrs Taylor¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Caroline, do you mind if we visit your family this morning? It¡¯s been a while since we have visited our granddaughter.¡±


    The Moore family was angry at Valencia for asking her husband not to remarry. Theyst saw Sage when she was three months old. They didn¡¯t know that their granddaughter was sick.


    Caroline was sleeping when her husband rushed to her father-inw¡¯s bedroom. She wasn¡¯t aware of what had happened.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She smiled and replied, ¡°Hello Valery, I am so grateful to the Lord that you are still with us. You are wee to visit us anytime.¡± Then they hung up.


    At that moment, Mr Moore received a call from the Finance Director indicating that all the ongoing projects had been canceled. Also, the funds have been withdrawn.


    He was scared to tell him about the statement from the Taylor Group, so he asked him to read his emails. Mr Moore¡¯s face turned pale, he rushed to his study room to see what was happening. His wife followed him.


    When Mr Moore saw the statement from the Taylor Group he nearly fainted. They were finished. All the projects they had were from the Taylor Group. Also, otherpanies approached them because they had a good rtionship with the Taylor family.


    His wife¡¯s deception had put hispany on its knees. At that moment, he received a call from the shopping centre manager indicating that the Taylor Group was boycotting the Moore businesses.


    The Taylor Group Logistic Director told him that he received an instruction from his boss not to deliver goods to the shopping centre. Mr Moore couldn¡¯t believe his ears. How could the shopping centre function without deliveries?


    The shopping centre housed three hundred luxury brands, high-end restaurants, two supermarkets, and the biggest cinema.


    At the Taylor residence, John Taylor walked to their bedroom. His face was stern but when he saw his lovely wife he smiled and said, ¡°Sweetheart, we found out that Valery was faking her sickness.


    Her daughter, Valencia, was diagnosed with stomach cancer when she was eighteen years old. Her treating doctor told the family that she had one and a half years to live, but they hid that information from us.


    Our son is devastated because he trusted Valencia with his life. They promised each other that they would never keep secrets. The foundation of their marriage was based on lies.


    I am so angry; the Moore family took our family for granted. It is clear to me that she married our son for benefits only. She didn¡¯t love him.¡±


    Caroline was so shocked she looked at her husband to see if he wasn¡¯t joking. There was no smile on her husband¡¯s face. Tears streamed down her face, and she asked, ¡°How could they do this to us? Where is my son?¡±


    Her husband hugged her tightly and told her that he was with his grandfather. Caroline wiped her tears and said, ¡°I just received a call from Valery indicating that they will be visiting us this morning. Should I stop them?¡±


    Her husband shook his head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t stop them. They must give us an exnation.  I will never forgive them for the pain they put us through.


    They even neglected their grandchild because their daughter asked my son never to remarry. They are heartless. I don¡¯t want my granddaughter to be associated with them.¡±


    Caroline was ming herself because her father-inw warned her about Valery¡¯s greediness, but she didn¡¯t listen. Her son was in so much pain because of her. She tried to wipe her tears, but they came faster.


    Her husband hugged her tightly and said, ¡°My love, don¡¯t cry anymore. We have to be strong for our son.¡± Then he kissed his wife¡¯s tears.


    Caroline wiped her tears and said, ¡°Hubby, I want to see my son.¡± They walked to their father¡¯s bedroom. Xavier was still sitting on his grandfather¡¯s bed.


    Caroline greeted her father-inw, then she hugged her son tightly and said, ¡°I am so sorry.¡± Xavier smiled at his mother and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Mom. The Moore family deceived us all.¡±


    Caroline looked at her father-inw and said, ¡°Dad, I just received a call from Valery indicating that they areing to visit their granddaughter. At that time, I wasn¡¯t aware of their deceit. Should I stop them, Dad?¡±


    Grandpa Taylor shook his head and replied, ¡°No, don¡¯t stop them. The Moore family must give us an exnation. It is clear to me that Valencia became sick before she dated my grandson. They were preparing for their youngest daughter to enter the Taylor family.


    Also, the medication that elerated their daughter¡¯s death was part of their n. It also affected my great-granddaughter¡¯s health. They are heartless; they didn¡¯t even mourn for the passing of their daughter.¡±


    The Taylor family waited the whole day for the Moore family, but they never came. They were scared of the Taylor family¡¯s wrath. Within an hour, the Moore Group was bankrupt. Mr Moore was receiving calls from his partners left and right. He decided to switch his phone off.

 Chapter 158 Parasite

    Three monthster, Avery visited her father at the Martins Group. She shed her father a big smile, then she gave him an exquisite gold case. Her father took it and asked, ¡°Did you buy me a ne?¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°No, Daddy. This is the Longevity Health Supplement I produced. Please take one tablet per day.¡±


    Then she gave her father five more gold cases and said, ¡°I have prepared a Longevity Health Supplement for my grandpa, God grandpa, Uncle John, and your other two friends.¡±


    Her father was over the moon. He opened the case. Sitting in an exquisite gold case were thirty heart-shaped pink pills. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°Thank you, my precious daughter. Are your tablets on the market?¡±


    Avery shook her head and said, ¡°Not yet, Daddy. I have produced 1000 tablets for now. I will produce more in the future. I am thinking of coborating with the Forbes Group as soon as I have myboratory.¡±


    Her father nodded his head and replied, ¡°I will bring back the Construction workers after your birthday, and then we will start building yourboratory.¡±


    Avery thanked her father and said, ¡°Daddy, I am going to Siyabonga¡¯s office to greet him.¡± Then she went to Siyabonga¡¯s office and said, ¡°Good day, big brother. Please give Uncle Cele these health supplements, one tablet per day.¡±


    Siyabonga smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, baby sister. I thought you were giving me jewelry.¡±


    Avery smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want me to buy you a watch or a bracelet for your birthday?¡± Siyabonga shook his head and replied, ¡°My birthday wish is for you to dump that parasite.¡±


    Avery looked at Siyabonga with sadness in her eyes and replied, ¡°I am praying every day to the Lord to remove Jordan from my heart, but the love I have for him bes deeper. I think he gave me a love potion.¡±


    Siyabonga¡¯s face darkened. The hatred in his heart towards Jordan was deep. It was clear to him that Jordan didn¡¯t love his baby sister. A year ago, he started praying for Avery and Jordan to break up, but his prayers were not answered yet.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Avery bid her brother goodbye and went back to her father¡¯s office. She was about to help her father with his work when she received a call from Dr Lambert asking her toe back to the hospital. She kissed her father and left in a hurry.


    Later, her father had dinner at His Mercy restaurant with his friends. He took four exquisite gold cases and handed them over to them. They looked at him beaming with joy and John said, ¡°August, is not our birthday yet. Why are you giving us luxurious gifts?¡±


    August smiled and replied, ¡°My daughter produced the Longevity Health Supplement and asked me to give you these luxurious gifts. Please take one tablet per day.¡±


    Terence Cook smiled brightly and said, ¡°Please thank your lovely daughter for us. After we finish them, will we be able to find them at the Pharmacy?¡±


    August shook his head and replied, ¡°She has produced only 1000 tablets for now. I will call back my Construction workers from the Be Group after her neenth birthday to start building herboratory.


    Hence, I didn¡¯t bid for the stadium.¡± Paul was grinning from ear to ear. He didn¡¯t want to work at the Be Group anymore.


    The following day, after a hectic day at the hospital, Avery found Jordan¡¯s car parked outside her apartment. She was surprised to see him. It had been a while since they talked to each other. She opened the door, and then Jordan followed her.


    She looked at him with aggrieved eyes and asked, ¡°Jordan, do you love me?¡± Jordan was shocked to hear Avery¡¯s question and asked, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Avery looked at him with eyes brimming with tears and said, ¡°Sometimes I feel like you are using me as your stepping stone. You onlye to see me when you need something. You never return my calls or my text messages.


    We¡¯ve been dating for four and a half years, but I never received even a single rose from you. I don¡¯t even know your friends or your family members. For the past four years, you have never celebrated my birthday even once.


    I haven¡¯t even received a birthday wish from you. You make me sad, Jordan. Why don¡¯t you just dump me if you don¡¯t love me?¡±


    Jordan started panicking and replied, ¡°Avery, you know that I am busy withpany matters, and I am trying to be on par with your father¡¯spany.


    I am scared to let you down. I promise that after I get the stadium tender, I will give you the grand engagement banquet and a big wedding.¡±


    Jordan was so annoyed to be questioned by Avery. Who did she think she was? He felt inferior in front of Avery because everything he had obtained was because of her. His friends wereughing at him behind his back. Some told him that he would be married to his wife¡¯s family.


    So, he hated her to the core, but he calmed himself down and said, ¡°Baby, please bear with me. I will propose to you on your birthday. I understand that it¡¯s been too long, but I promise I will marry only you in my lifetime.¡±


    Avery looked at Jordan with sadness in her eyes and asked, ¡°Jordan, when is my birthday?¡±


    What kind of question was that? Jordan didn¡¯t know Avery¡¯s birthday, and he didn¡¯t care. He looked at her with gentle eyes and asked, ¡°What is wrong with you today, my love?¡±


    Avery was aware that Jordan didn¡¯t know anything about her since he had never celebrated her birthday with her. She sighed and asked, ¡°Do you need help with your tender proposal?¡±


    Jordan smiled broadly and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I am sorry to trouble you. I saw the advert on the government noticeboard inviting constructionpanies to bid for a tender to build a stadium.¡±


    Avery promised to bring the tender proposal the following day to his office. Her heart was in a mess. It was clear to her that Jordan didn¡¯t love her.


    She didn¡¯t believe anything he just said to her, but she didn¡¯t want to lose him because she loved him deeply.


    The following day, Avery went to the Be Group to deliver the tender proposal. She was wearing a long red dress, then she left her chestnut brown hair hanging over her shoulders. She was elegant and stunning.


    She walked to the receptionist and said smiling, ¡°I am here to see President Be.¡± The receptionist smiled brightly at her; she was a big fan of Avery. Her baby brother did well in Grade 12 because of Avery¡¯s guidance.


    Then she dialed President Be¡¯s Executive Secretary, Henry Gibbs. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Mr Gibbs, Miss Avery is looking for President Be.¡± Executive Secretary Gibbs told her that he was on his way.


    At that moment, Henry Gibbs was in the President¡¯s office. He looked at his boss and said, ¡°Sir, Miss Avery is in the reception area.¡± Jordan looked annoyed and replied, ¡°Get rid of her, I don¡¯t want to see her. Tell her that I am in the meeting, then take the tender document.¡±


    Henry Gibbs looked at his boss with a confused expression; his boss was lying through his teeth. There were no scheduled meetings. He stood there looking at his boss.

 Chapter 159: Enough is Enough

    President Be looked at him annoyed and asked, ¡°Why are you still standing here?¡± Henry Gibbs came back to his senses, then he walked out of the office and headed to the reception area.


    Henry Gibbs was stunned when he saw Miss Avery. He had never seen anyone so beautiful. How could his boss ignore this stunning face? His heart skipped a beat.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Good day Miss Avery, I am President Be¡¯s Executive Secretary, Henry Gibbs.


    The President is currently at a meeting. Before he left for the meeting, he asked me to take the tender document from you.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at Henry and asked, ¡°Secretary Gibbs, didn¡¯t you say you are President Be¡¯s Executive Secretary? Why are you not at the meeting? Please take me to his office.¡±


    Henry stammered, ¡°The Pre-president is holding the meeting in his office. I was part of the meeting as well. He sent me to fetch the tender document from you.¡±


    Avery smiled faintly and said, ¡°I know that your boss is not at the meeting, but he is avoiding me. Tell him that if he wants this tender document, he must fetch it himself.¡±


    Henry was dumbfounded. He immediately took his phone and dialed his boss¡¯ number. ¡°Boss, the beautifuldy said if you want the tender document, you must fetch it yourself.¡±


    When Avery passed the trash bin, she dropped the envelope and walked outside the building.


    Jordan was fuming with anger. He rushed to the reception area, but Avery was nowhere to be seen. He went to the parking lot and looked for her red Aston Martin DBX, but he didn¡¯t see the car.


    He dialed her number; it kept ringing for a long time. No one picked it up. He called her several times, but Avery didn¡¯t pick up her phone.


    At that moment, Avery was sitting in Gabrie¡¯s car looking at Jordan. She ignored Jordan¡¯s calls, then she switched off her phone. Gabrie drove her car to His Mercy restaurant.


    Gabrie looked at her best friend and asked, ¡°Avery, why don¡¯t you break up with Jordan because it is clear to me that he doesn¡¯t love you.¡±


    Avery¡¯s heart was conflicted and replied, ¡°I have invested my heart and soul in helping him achieve his goals. Also, I love him so much. I don¡¯t want to break up with him while I am still in love with him.


    My colleague broke up with her boyfriend hoping he would beg her to stay. Instead, her boyfriend dated her best friend. They are engaged now.


    My colleague lost her boyfriend and her best friend. She is crying all the time; she wants him back.¡± Gabrie was dumbfounded.


    Jordan received a call from his friend, David Grant, that he had just seen Avery and Gabrie at His Mercy restaurant. He thanked his friend, then he took his car keys and rushed to His Mercy restaurant.


    Jordan approached them and asked, ¡°Avery, why are you throwing tantrums? Why didn¡¯t you give Henry the tender document?¡±


    Avery didn¡¯t even look at him, she just ignored him. Jordan was fuming with anger, but he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Avery, I am sorry that I didn¡¯t meet you when you were at thepany. However, I wasn¡¯t lying when I said I was in a meeting.¡±


    Avery smiled at Gabrie and said, ¡°I knew that Executive Secretary Gibbs was lying when he told me that his president was in the meeting.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Gabrie nodded her head and replied, ¡°My precious sister, you forgot to tell me that you are working for the Be Group as an Administrator. Why are you preparing a tender proposal for them? How much are they paying you?¡±


    Avery feigned sadness and replied, ¡°They don¡¯t pay me anything. I wasted my precious time and your petrol delivering the tender document, but your brother-inw refused to see me.¡±


    Gabrie sneered, ¡°Jordan doesn¡¯t deserve you, my precious sister.¡± Jordan looked at them coldly and said, ¡°Avery, time is money. Please don¡¯t waste mine.¡±


    Avery smiled at Gabrie and said, ¡°Please tell Mr Be that I threw the tender proposal in the trash bin at hispany.¡± Gabrie looked at Jordan with disdain in her eyes and said, ¡°Mr Be, you¡¯ve heard my sister. Please leave.¡±


    Jordan took his phone and dialed Henry Gibbs¡¯ number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Henry, please look at the reception area trash bin if you can find an envelope.¡±


    A few minutester, Henry called his boss and said, ¡°President, I have retrieved the envelope, it has a tender application inside.¡±


    Jordan looked at Avery coldly and said, ¡°Avery, I am sick and tired of your tantrums. Not everything is about you.¡± Then he left without thanking Avery.


    Tears streamed down Avery¡¯s beautiful face. Gabrie hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Jordan doesn¡¯t deserve your tears. Why don¡¯t you ask Grandpa Basil to pray for you?¡±


    Avery wiped her tears and replied, ¡°He promised that he would propose to me on my birthday. Maybe one day I will be able to capture his ice-cold heart.¡±


    Gabrie was dumbfounded. She looked at her best friend and asked, ¡°Jordan is ungrateful. Avery, are you willing to enter a loveless marriage with your eyes wide open?¡±


    Avery smiled with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°I know that I am in a one-sided rtionship, but I can¡¯t help it. As long as he doesn¡¯t break up with me, I will always be his.¡±


    Gabrie couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She felt sorry for her best friend. Avery took an exquisite gold case from her bag and said, ¡°Please give Uncle Stone these tablets. He must take one tablet per day.¡±


    Gabrie took the gold case with both hands and said, ¡°Thank you so much, my dearest sister. My father told me that they areing back home after your birthday. Should the Be Group win the stadium tender, who is going to build it?¡±


    Avery looked at her friend and replied, ¡°I think it is time for Jordan to grow up. He must learn to stand on his two feet. This is thest time I helped him.¡±


    Gabrie looked at her friend. When she saw that she was serious she was overjoyed. Enough is enough.

 Chapter 160 Celebration Party

    The Be Group won the government bid to build a stadium. Jordan was over the moon. He decided to have a celebration party. He invited influential people to the party.


    His best friend, Luca Sparrow, was promoted and transferred to the East London Martins Group branch as Finance Team Leader.


    Jordan took his phone and said, ¡°My friend, I am nning to have a Celebration Party and would like you to attend. Which is the perfect date for you?¡±


    Luca smiled and replied, ¡°Any date is alright with me except 30 September because CEO Martins will be visiting our branch.¡± Jordan was overjoyed when he heard of CEO Martins¡¯ schedule.


    A few dayster, Jordan went to the Martins Group to drop the invitation card to his future father-inw. He greeted him with a smile and said, ¡°Uncle Martins, I am having a celebration party on the 30 September, I hope you wille.¡±


    Mr Martins told him that he had a scheduled meeting with the East London branch office, and he would not be able to cancel it. He promised to send Siyabonga Cele to attend on his behalf.


    When Lily heard that the Be Group would be having a party, she called her best friend, Tiffany Spencer and said, ¡°Hello Tiffany, Avery¡¯s boyfriend, Jordan Be, will be hosting a celebration party on the 30 September.


    Please ensure that your father gets an invitation card. You have to ensure that he falls in love with you.¡± Tiffany promised that she would do everything in her power to win Jordan¡¯s heart. Then they hung up.


    At the Spencer residence, during dinner, Tiffany looked at her father with eyes full of tears and said, ¡°Daddy, I fell in love with President Jordan Be.


    I heard that he will be hosting a celebration party on the 30 September. Please take me with you. Maybe I will be able to win his heart.¡±


    Mr Spencer shook his head and replied, ¡°I heard the rumour that President Be is dating the CEO Martins¡¯ youngest daughter.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    John Taylor and August Martins are like brothers. As you know, the big projects that the Spencer Group is busy with are from the Taylor Group. Breaking up President Be and Miss Martins might jeopardize our rtionship.¡±


    Mrs Spencer looked coldly at her husband and asked, ¡°What about your daughter¡¯s happiness? I don¡¯t care about your rtionship with the Taylor Group. Find a way to get an invitation card to the Celebration Party.¡±


    Mr Spencer looked at his daughter and said, ¡°The Taylor Group heir, Xavier Taylor, is handsome as a painting. Why don¡¯t you chase him and leave this boy to the Martins¡¯ youngest daughter?¡±


    Tears streamed down her face and replied, ¡°I fell in love with Jordan at first sight, Daddy. I don¡¯t even believe that Xavier is more handsome than my Jordan. I am sure that Xavier¡¯s handsomeness will not move my heart.¡±


    Her father was not happy, but he promised to get an invitation card. Tiffany hugged her father and thanked her parents. A few dayster, CEO Spencer¡¯s Executive Secretary handed the invitation card to him.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the Be Group Celebration Party. Mr Martins left the invitation card with Siyabonga Cele and told him to take Avery with him.


    After work, Siyabonga went to Avery¡¯s apartment to fetch her. On their way to the celebration party, Siyabonga received a call from the client who was Jordan¡¯s friend.


    He asked him to meet him at His Mercy restaurant. He quickly drove to the restaurant, but the client was nowhere to be seen. They waited for him for half an hour, then they left.


    In the meantime, at the venue, the Spencer family was with the Be family. The Spencer family was ranked eighth as the wealthiest family in the country.


    Tiffany¡¯s father, Mr Trevor Spencer, looked at Mr Josh Be smiling and said, ¡°Mr Be, your son is outstanding. He managed to build hispany to this level within a couple of years. I don¡¯t mind having your son as my son-inw.¡±


    Josh Be¡¯s heart swelled with pride when he heard Mr Spencer praising his son and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr Spencer, but I promised my son that I would not meddle in his private affairs. Let¡¯s leave this matter to the children.¡±


    His wife, Tess Be, was so angry when she heard her husband¡¯s words. She turned to Mrs Juliet Spencer and said, ¡°Mrs Spencer, please introduce me to your daughter.¡±


    Fortunately, Tiffany was not far from her parents. Thedies excused themselves, then they walked to where Tiffany was standing with her friends.


    Tiffany saw her mothering, then she excused herself. She walked to her mother smiling brightly and asked, ¡°Mommy, are you looking for me?¡± Her mother smiled and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I want to introduce you to Mrs Be.¡±


    Tiffany looked at Mrs Be shyly and said, ¡°Good evening, Mrs Be, nice to meet you.¡± Mrs Be looked at the respectful girl and replied, ¡°Good evening, Miss Spencer, the pleasure is mine. You are so beautiful. What is your name?¡±


    Mrs Spencer told her that her daughter¡¯s name was Tiffany. Mrs Be was satisfied to have Tiffany as her daughter-inw. A few minutester, they joined their husbands.


    Siyabonga and Avery rushed to the venue. They arrived at 7:30 pm. The party was in full swing. The security was very tight, they weren¡¯t allowed to enter because the owner of the invitation card was not present.


    Avery took her phone and dialed Jordan¡¯s number. Jordan looked at his phone, but he ignored it. Avery tried several times, but Jordan didn¡¯t take her calls.


    Avery decided to call her God grandpa, Paul Evans. When the call was connected, she said, ¡°God grandpa, Siyabonga, and I are outside the venue. Please ask Jordan to allow us to enter.¡±


    Her God grandpa was puzzled and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, what are you talking about? I am at home with my wife.¡±


    Avery was shocked to hear her God grandpa¡¯s words. Then she told him that Jordan was hosting a party to celebrate that the Be Group had won the stadium tender.


    It was clear to her that Jordan didn¡¯t want to invite Director Evans because he was scared that he might spill the beans when he was socializing.


    They were about to leave when she saw Jordan¡¯s Executive Secretary, Henry Gibbs. Avery smiled and said, ¡°Mr Gibbs, do you still remember me?¡±


    Henry Gibbs looked at Avery and replied smiling, ¡°Miss Avery, I still remember you. What are you doing outside?¡±


    Avery indicated that the security guard refused to let them in. Hence, they were still standing outside. Henry asked them to follow him.

 Chapter 161 You Will Never be my Daughter in law

    Avery took his phone and dialed Jordan¡¯s number. She saw Jordan take his phone from his suit jacket¡¯s pocket, then switched it off. Her heart ached when she saw that her beloved boyfriend was ignoring her.


    She smiled at Siyabonga and said, ¡°Please wait for me. I want to greet Jordan.¡± Siyabonga nodded his head; he took juice from the waiter.


    Jordan was chatting andughing with his mother. When Jordan saw Avery approaching them, he was so annoyed and said, ¡°What is she doing here because I didn¡¯t invite her?¡±


    When his mother saw a gorgeous girl approaching them smiling, she asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± Jordan looked at Avery with an icy-cold gaze and replied, ¡°She is no one, Mom.¡±


    Avery greeted them with a smile and said, ¡°May I have a word, Jordan?¡± His face darkened then he asked his mother to excuse them.


    Before Avery uttered a word, Jordan asked, ¡°Avery, what are you doing here? I don¡¯t remember inviting you.¡± Avery was taken aback; she thought Jordan would be happy to see her and replied, ¡°I came with Siyabonga to celebrate your sess.


    However, I am sad that you didn¡¯t invite me, Jordan. Why did you ignore my calls?¡±


    Jordan looked at her coldly and replied, ¡°Avery, I am the host. I don¡¯t have time to take calls from irrelevant people while I am socializing.


    Everyone important to me is here celebrating with me. Avery, please give me a space, your love is suffocating me.¡±


    Avery felt that her heart was stabbed by a knife. It was clear to her that she wasn¡¯t important in Jordan¡¯s life. She was in a one-sided rtionship. She fell in love with the wrong person. She felt suffocated, she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    At that moment, Jordan¡¯s mother approached them and asked again, ¡°Son, who is this?¡± Avery smiled shyly at her future mother-inw. Jordan gave Avery a warning gaze and replied, ¡°She is no one, Mom.¡±


    Then he turned to Avery and said coldly, ¡°Miss Martins, please excuse me, I have matters to attend to.¡± He left Avery with his mother. Would Mrs Be embrace Avery as her future daughter-inw?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Mrs Be looked at Avery up and down with icy cold eyes and said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t covet something that doesn¡¯t belong to you. My son is out of your league. I see that you love my son, but he doesn¡¯t love you back.


    Stop pestering my son. Why don¡¯t you focus on your studies? Maybe one day you will be able to reach my son¡¯s level.


    Also, I would never approve of your rtionship with him. Therefore, you will never be my daughter-inw.¡± She gave Avery a cold stare, then she left.


    Siyabonga approached her and asked, ¡°How was your first meeting with your future mother-inw?¡± Avery¡¯s eyes were red; she had never been humiliated like that before. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Siya, let us go home.¡±


    Then they left together. Tiffany smiled faintly when she saw Avery leaving the venue. She guessed that the meeting between Avery and her future mother-inw didn¡¯t go well.


    Siyabonga and Avery walked to the parking lot. Siyabonga opened the passenger door for her, then he walked to the driver¡¯s side. As soon as they got in the car, Avery cried sorrowfully.


    Siyabonga gave her his handkerchief. Avery took it wiped her tears and said, ¡°Jordan¡¯s mother advised me not to covet something that doesn¡¯t belong to me.


    Also, she told me that Jordan was out of my league and that I would never be her daughter-inw. Even her son was cold to me.¡±


    Siyabonga¡¯s heart ached when he saw her crying. He took his handkerchief and wiped her tears. One day, Jordan would regret the way he treated Avery, but it would be toote.


    Jordan was an ingrate. After everything Avery had done for him. Siyabonga dropped Avery at her apartment; he waited for a few minutes before he left.


    When he arrived at his apartment, he decided to call his boss. The call was quickly connected, and said, ¡°Good evening, CEO Martins, did I wake you up?¡±


    CEO Martins smiled and replied, ¡°Good evening, Siya, are you not supposed to be at the Be Group celebration party?¡± Siyabonga told him everything that had happened.


    CEO Martins was fuming with anger; his heart ached for his daughter. He thanked Siyabonga, and then they hung up. Mr Martins called his daughter¡¯s best friend, Gabrie.


    When the call was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Gabrie, are you well? Please do me a favour. If you are not busy, please go to Avery¡¯s apartment to keep herpany. She has been hurt by Jordan.¡±


    Gabrie knew about the Be Group Celebration party. Also, she was aware that her best friend was not invited, but she attended the party as Siyabonga¡¯s plus one. She hated Jordan to the core. He didn¡¯t deserve her best friend.


    However, love was blind. Avery was head over heels in love with Jordan. She promised Uncle Martins that she would go to Avery¡¯s apartment. Then they hung up.


    Gabrie arrived at Avery¡¯s apartment half an hourter. She hugged her best friend and asked, ¡°Did Jordan introduce you to his parents?¡± Avery¡¯s eyes were red and puffy. It was clear to Gabrie that her best friend was crying.


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°Jordan told his mother that I am no one. Then he asked me to give him a space because my love is suffocating him.¡±


    Gabrie was so shocked and said, ¡°One day Jordan will pour out his heart to someone who doesn¡¯t care about him. That day he will feel the pain of being in a one-sided rtionship. Was his mother kind to you?¡±


    Tears streamed into Avery¡¯s face and replied, ¡°His mother told me that her son is out of my league, and she would never approve of our rtionship.¡±


    Gabrie hugged Avery tightly and said, ¡°Jordan is an ingrate. You have been taking care of his parents for the past four years, but you didn¡¯t even get a ¡°Thank You¡±.


    Sweetheart, please don¡¯t waste your tears on someone who doesn¡¯t appreciate you. I believe the Lord has someone special for you.¡±


    Avery wiped her tears and said, ¡°I was so na?ve. I thought if I supported him to achieve his goals, he would see my value in his life and love me back. It is clear to me that it was my wishful thinking. It is time for me to give up.¡±

 Chapter 162 Spaghetti Junction Tender

    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed since Averyst saw Jordan. She stopped sending text messages or calling him because he told her that her love was suffocating him.


    On the 30th of December, Avery had a difficult surgery. Itsted twelve hours. At 1 pm, Dr Lambert told the doctors who were involved in the surgery to go home and rest. Avery¡¯s apartment was five minutes¡¯ walk from the hospital.


    When she arrived home, she took a long bath, then she went to bed. She was mentally and physically exhausted. She quickly fell asleep. She thought she was dreaming when she heard her phone ringing. She rubbed her eyes, and then she took her phone, but it stopped ringing.


    She was about to go back to sleep when her phone started ringing again. She looked at the caller ID. She was surprised to see Jordan¡¯s name. She ignored his call and switched her phone off. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him, then she went back to sleep.


    Jordan was fuming with anger when his calls were not picked up by Avery. He decided to go to the hospital to look for Avery. He had a bouquet of red roses in his arms. He knocked on Avery¡¯s office door, but no one opened the door.


    The nurse approached him and told him that Dr Martins had gone home early. Jordan thanked the nurse and gave her the flowers. The nurse was over the moon to receive the red roses from the handsome man.


    Avery woke up at 5 pm. She was very hungry. She walked to the bathroom to wash her face and brushed her teeth. Then she headed down to the kitchen to prepare food. She quickly made a cup of tea. She ced two muffins on the te, then she sat on the sofa and started eating.


    While she was eating, someone knocked on the door. She was puzzled, but she walked to the door and opened it. She was surprised to see Jordan standing outside her apartment. She stared at him, but she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Jordan smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me in?¡± Avery asked him toe inside, then she closed the door.


    Jordan was annoyed by her behaviour and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take my calls?¡± Avery knew that Jordan hade to her apartment because he wanted something from her and replied, ¡°I was sleeping.¡±


    Jordan decided to let the matter slide and said, ¡°There is a Spaghetti Junction tender, and it is closing tomorrow at 12 pm. Please prepare a tender proposal for me.¡±


    Avery looked at him strangely and replied, ¡°Mr Be, you don¡¯t have enough workforce to tackle the stadium project and Spaghetti Junction project at the same time. The construction workers will be stretched thin. They have been working tirelessly for the past four years without rest.¡±


    Jordan was fuming with anger and sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are to tell me how to manage my employees? I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion on how to run mypany.


    Please don¡¯t involve yourself when you are not needed. Prepare the tender proposal and bring it to mypany tomorrow at 10 am.¡± Then he looked at her coldly and left Avery¡¯s apartment.


    Averyughed out loud, then she went to her study room. She took herptop and opened the government website. She saw the advert for Spaghetti Junction tender.


    She looked at the requirements, then she started preparing the proposal.


    She finished her proposal, then she called her father. Her father was at home. Avery told her father that she wasing to see him. She drove her Aston Martin DBX, and she went home.


    She parked her car outside the gate and told her father that she had arrived. Her father went outside to meet her daughter. He asked her toe inside, but she told her father that she was in a hurry.


    Her father sat in the passenger seat and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, do you need something?¡± Avery smiled brightly at her father and replied, ¡°Daddy, I need your signature.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her father signed without even looking at the document. He trusted his lovely daughter with his life. Avery thanked her father, and then she hugged him tightly.


    Avery looked at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, I have to go. I will visit you at thepany when I get a chance. Take care, Daddy.¡± Then her father got out of the car and Avery waved at her father and left.


    On the way, she called Siyabonga Cele and asked him where he was. Siyabonga was still at thepany finalizing his work. Avery told him that she was on her way to see him.


    Siyabonga went to the parking lot to fetch her. He beamed when he saw her. He kissed her on both cheeks and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise, my dearest Avery. Why didn¡¯t you ask me toe to your apartment? You didn¡¯t have to drive all the way to thepany.¡±


    Avery shed him a bright smile and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your office. I have something to tell you.¡± Then they walked to the Executive lift hand in hand. Avery wasughing at something he had said to her.


    As soon as they arrived at Siyabonga¡¯s office, Avery said, ¡°Siya, Jordan asked me to prepare a Spaghetti Junction tender for the Be Group. I did prepare the tender, but not for the Be Group.


    I prepared it for the Martins Group. It is a huge project; the government offered a hundred billion rand to the winner.¡±


    Siyabonga had a deep hatred towards Jordan Be and replied, ¡°Wow, well done Avery. When is the closing date?¡± Avery told him that the closing date was the following day at 12 pm.


    She gave Siyabonga the tender proposal. Siyabonga was grinning from ear to ear and stamped the tender proposal.


    Avery said, ¡°Siya, please submit this tender proposal tomorrow morning for me. This is our secret, even my father doesn¡¯t know about this tender.


    He signed without reading the document. This is my repayment to him for being na?ve. It is clear to me that Jordan doesn¡¯t love me. So, why should I continue helping him?¡±


    Siyabonga took the tender application and put it in an envelope, then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Avery. I will drop this proposal tomorrow morning before work.


    Who told Jordan that you were his secretary? Can he afford you? Why don¡¯t you break up with him?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I know that he doesn¡¯t love me, but I can¡¯t help it. I love him deeply. Also, he promised me that he would propose to me on my birthday.¡±


    Avery hugged Siyabonga, then she walked to her car and drove away. She was grinning from ear to ear. Jordan had been taking her for granted for a long time, and she was tired. Their love was a joke.

 Chapter 163 The Rumour

    At 4 am, Avery received a call from Dr Lambert. He indicated that one of the businessmen in the city was involved in a car ident. His car was found on the cliff. He asked her toe to the hospital urgently.


    Avery quickly took a shower and wore her blue jeans and white t-shirt and left. Outside her apartment, she found one of the doctors waiting for her. Even though it was a five-minute walk to the hospital, it wasn¡¯t safe for a girl to walk alone.


    Elsewhere, around 8 am, Siyabonga submitted the tender proposal, then he went to work. He was praying in his heart for the Martins Group to be awarded the Spaghetti Junction tender.


    At 10 am, Jordan dialed Avery¡¯s phone, but it went straight to voicemail. He was overwhelmed with anger. He asked his Executive Secretary, Henry Gibbs, to look for Avery at the hospital.


    When Henry arrived at the hospital, he was told that Dr Martins had been in the theatre since 4 am. Jordan told him to wait in the hospital. Avery went out of the operating room around 11 am.


    Henry approached her and asked her about the tender application. Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Mr Gibbs, please tell Mr Be that he doesn¡¯t have the workforce to tackle two projects at the same time. If you can excuse me, I am so tired.¡±


    Henry stood frozen in the same spot for a long time. He took his phone and called President Be. When it was connected, he said, ¡°President, Miss Avery indicated that you don¡¯t have enough workforce to tackle two projects. Hence, she didn¡¯t prepare the tender proposal for you.¡±


    President Be was overwhelmed with bitterness about missing the opportunity to bid for the Spaghetti Junction Tender and replied, ¡°Come back to the office.¡± Then they hung up.


    At the Martins Group, CEO Martins was in his office reading the document when his phone started ringing. He took his phone and his eyes lit up when he saw the caller ID and said, ¡°Hello Terrence, how are you doing?¡±


    Terrence smiled and replied, ¡°Hello August, is the CEO of the Be Group still your son-inw?¡± Mr Martins was puzzled and asked smiling, ¡°Terence, please don¡¯t snatch my son-inw.¡±


    Terence Cook was his close friend, and he was the CEO of the Cook Group. August told him everything about the rtionship between his daughter and Jordan Be.


    Terence replied with sadness in his voice, ¡°August, I just received an engagement banquet invitation from the Spencer Group CEO between Jordan Be and his daughter Tiffany Spencer. Their engagement banquet is thising weekend. Please investigate.¡±


    Mr Martins was so shocked he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He thanked his friend, then he called Siyabonga Cele and said, ¡°Siyabonga, please investigate the matter between Jordan Be and Tiffany Spencer urgently.¡±


    Siyabonga Cele was very capable. In a few minutes, the report was on his boss¡¯ desk. He even included their romantic photos. He found that Jordan had been dating Tiffany for three months and their engagement banquet would be on Saturday.


    Mr Martins was overwhelmed with bitterness. What about his daughter? She would be devastated when she heard the news. She loved her boyfriend deeply. Mr Martins had a lot of work, but he was absent-minded.


    The following day, it was her daughter¡¯s birthday. Mr Martins packed up his briefcase, and then he left the office. Siyabonga was so devastated by the news. He took his car keys and went to the hospital to see his baby sister.


    Avery looked at her brother and asked, ¡°What is wrong, big brother?¡± Siyabonga looked at her and replied, ¡°There is a rumour going around, I don¡¯t know if I must tell you.¡±


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me, big brother.¡± Siyabonga nodded his head, then he took Avery¡¯s handbag, and they went home.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    At the Evesting Group, Gabrie¡¯s colleagues were excitedly looking at the invitation card. Gabrie approached them and asked, ¡°Who is getting married?¡± Her colleague smiled and replied, ¡°I am invited to the Engagement Banquet thising weekend between Tiffany¡­¡±


    At that moment, Gabrie¡¯s office phone started ringing. The Editor-in-Chief was looking for her. When she came back, her colleague had already left.


    At the Martins residence, Elizabeth was surprised to see her husband so early. August greeted everyone, then he went to his study room to change his clothes.


    After he changed his clothes, he headed down to the living room to watch the news.


    An hourter, Butler Bruce informed them that the dinner was served, and then they walked to the dining room to eat. The atmosphere was harmonious. While they were eating, Mrs Martins looked at Lily and winked at her.


    Lily smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, my best friend Tiffany Spencer invited me to her engagement banquet with handsome Jordan Be thising Saturday. They are a match made in heaven.¡±


    Mr Martins looked at his wife coldly, then he continued eating his food. Aidenughed out loud and said, ¡°Wow, your precious daughter finally made a mistake. This is the best day of my life.


    Dad, you took our money and gave it to Jordan to start hispany, but you didn¡¯t trust me enough to set up apany for me. Look at him now, he is marrying someone else.¡±


    His father was overwhelmed with bitterness and said, ¡°Aiden, I am so disappointed in you. You take pleasure from your sister¡¯s pain. Didn¡¯t you turn me down when I wanted to set up apany for you?


    Please submit your proposal to my desk tomorrow morning. If you don¡¯t know how to write it, please ask your sister to help you.¡±


    Then he left the dining table and went to his study room. He was very upset to see his family rejoice when his daughter was in pain. After he left, he heardughtering from the dining room.


    He took his phone and dialed Pastor Basil and said, ¡°Dad, please pray for Avery, Jordan is having an engagement banquet thising Saturday with the Spencer daughter. My heart is overwhelmed with bitterness. I want to kill Jordan.¡±


    Pastor Basil was shocked to hear that Jordan had betrayed his precious granddaughter and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s ce everything in the Lord¡¯s hands. He will not forsake us.¡± Then they hung up.

 Chapter 164 She was Beyond Gorgeous

    It was the fifth anniversary of Avery and Jordan. Also, it was Avery¡¯s birthday. She was looking forward to spending quality time with her boyfriend. She even applied for special leave on that day. Jordan had never taken her out for dinner for the past five years.


    He had never introduced her to his friends or his family. She had never received any gift from him. Sometimes she felt that she was in a one-sided rtionship. He always told her that he was busy with thepany. She was hoping that today he would propose to her.


    Her father called her early in the morning and said, ¡°Happy birthday my Sweetheart, Daddy loves you so much. May the Lord give you the desires of your heart. May He remove people who are not supposed to be in your life today on your birthday and bless you with wisdom.¡±


    Avery giggled when she heard her father¡¯s words. She thanked her father, and then they hung up.


    Then her best friend, Gabrie Stone called her and said, ¡°Happy birthday my dearest friend. May the Lord reveal things that are hidden from you today since it is your birthday. May He give you strength to face every storm in your life.¡± Avery was puzzled when she heard her best friend¡¯s wishes.


    Before she uttered a word, Gabrie told her that she had taken a special leave to spend time with her. Avery was over the moon. She hadn¡¯t received any call from her boyfriend indicating that he would celebrate her birthday with her.


    Siyabonga called her and said, ¡°Happy birthday my sweet Avery, may the Lord bless you with wisdom and strength. May He protect you from harm. I love you, baby sister.¡±


    Then the Shelton family, the Evans family, and the King family wished her a happy birthday. However, she didn¡¯t receive any birthday wishes from the love of her life, Jordan. She was very disappointed because he promised to propose to her on her birthday.


    Avery felt that their loved one¡¯s birthday wishes were weird, but she didn¡¯t take them to heart. Someone knocked on the door. It was the delivery man; she gave her the Blue Iris flowers. In her heart, she was hoping it was from Jordan. She took the card; she was disappointed that the flowers were from her father.


    Gabrie Stone took her to a salon to do her hair. Then they went shopping for a dress. Avery picked a red knee-high dress. It was stunning. Gabrie pushed her friend to the fitting room.


    A few minutester, Avery walked out. Gabrie was stunned; her best friend was as beautiful as a fairy. She was gorgeous. She smiled at her friend and said, ¡°I wish I had a brother, you are so beautiful, my Avery. Where is Jordan taking you for your birthday?¡±


    Avery looked at her hands and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t received a call from him.¡± Gabrie was surprised to hear that and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hope he will surprise you with a big diamond ring today. You have done so much for him.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I hope so too, my dearest friend. Even though sometimes I feel that he doesn¡¯t love me. For five years, he has never introduced me to anyone important to him.


    I am yearning for the love I read about in the novels. He only calls me when he needs help from me. Otherwise, he just ignores me.


    I am leaving tomorrow evening to attend the World Health Summit in Berlin from 12-14. Maybe I will be Jordan¡¯s fianc¨¦e at that time.¡±


    Gabrie heard the rumors that Jordan was dating the daughter of the Spencer Group. She was disappointed in Jordan. He had wasted her friend¡¯s time and money. She wanted to tell her about the rumours between Jordan and Tiffany, but she didn¡¯t have evidence.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Also, she didn¡¯t want to spoil her friend¡¯s birthday with a rumour. She was praying that it was not true because she knew how her friend loved Jordan. She had sacrificed a lot for him.


    Gabrie told Avery about the editor-in-chief post that it would be vacant at the end of the month. She asked Avery for prayers because there were so many qualified people who were waiting for the post to be advertised.


    Unbeknownst to her, the post would not be advertised, but it would be given to a person who would be capable ofpleting a task. Avery assured her that the job would be hers.


    At 2:30 pm, Avery received a text message from Jordan asking her to meet him at His Mercy restaurant at 6 pm. Avery was over the moon. She was grinning from ear to ear.


    It was 3:30 pm when they reached her apartment. Gabrie had called her make-up artist; she wanted her friend to be stunning.


    After she did her make-up, she looked like she wasing straight from the painting. Gabrie sighed; she had never seen anyone so beautiful. Fortunately, she brought her camera. She took many photos from every angle.


    Gabrie gave her a recording pen and said, ¡°Love, please record your beautiful moment. Don¡¯t forget to press the record button before you enter the private room.¡± Avery smiled brightly and promised her that she would send her the recording tonight.


    At 5 pm, she went to her underground garage. Sitting in her garage was a stunning red Aston Martin DBX. She opened the door and drove off. She was overjoyed. She felt that nothing would upset her that day.


    After five years, it was their first date. She was looking forward to seeing what Jordan had prepared for her.


    When she arrived at His Mercy restaurant, she quickly pressed the record button, then she entered the private room. Jordan was already in the private room with a young beautifuldy. She was sitting on hisp kissing each other.


    Avery looked at them with a confused expression; she thought she was in the wrong private room. She was about to walk out of the room when Jordan raised his head. He was stunned when he saw Avery. She was beyond gorgeous. Something happened in his heart. Would Jordan let Avery go?

 Chapter 165 Let鈥檚 break up

    Jordan looked guilty but thedy beside him pinched him hard. He looked at Avery with cold eyes and said, ¡°You arete, we have been waiting here for ten minutes. Time is money.¡±


    Avery looked at the man in front of her. She froze, she couldn¡¯t breathe. She didn¡¯t know how she sat down. Her mind went nk.


    Jordan was holding a ss of wine in his hand and said, ¡°Avery, I want to introduce someone important in my life, my fianc¨¦e, Tiffany Spencer. Let¡¯s break up. I have never loved you, but I pitied you because your mother didn¡¯t love you.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    I am tired of pretending. I have wasted so many years with you. I never knew what love was before I met the love of my life, Tiffany Spencer. Please move on with your life and forget about me.¡±


    Then he kissed his fianc¨¦e on the lips in front of Avery. She was so shocked; she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She felt like a knife was ruthlessly stabbing her fragile heart.


    She was dumped by her beloved boyfriend in front of his new girlfriend. He cheated on her, after everything she had done for him.


    Avery felt humiliated to think that she was betrayed by someone she had poured all her heart into. Tears were brimming in her eyes, but she held them back. Was she hallucinating? She pinched herself to check if she was not dreaming.


    After she realized that she wasn¡¯t dreaming, she calmed herself down and said, ¡°Everything you have achieved because of me, you will lose it.¡± Jordan became ufortable because everything he had achieved was because of Avery.


    Tiffany Spencerughed out loud and said, ¡°Jordan told me that you bought his love by asking your father to fund hispany. You can take your money back; my father will fund him. We will pay every cent my sweetheart owes you. Do you think you deserve Jordan¡¯s love?¡±


    Tiffany took a sip of her wine and said, ¡°Where did you get the confidence from? Unfortunately, Miss Martins, love cannot be bought or forced. Ites naturally. You have been with my Jordan for five years, but you failed to capture his heart.


    You are so pathetic. Even your mother doesn¡¯t love you, so do you think my Jordan can love you? That will happen in your dreams.¡±


    Tiffany smiled sweetly at Jordan and said, ¡°Please have self-awareness. Stop coveting something that isn¡¯t meant for you. Oh, I nearly forgot, I am two months pregnant. Jordan is mine.¡±


    Avery didn¡¯t even look at Tiffany, since the rtionship was between Jordan and her. A cold aura enveloped her. A faint smile appeared on Avery¡¯s gorgeous face, but her gaze was icy cold.


    Then she took her handbag and gracefully left the private room. Jordan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Avery¡¯s smile.


    He knew how much Avery loved him, so he was waiting for her to beg him. An uneasy feeling surged in his heart. He felt ufortable.


    Avery¡¯s heart was broken into pieces, but she refused to shed any tears in front of them. She had invested so much time and effort in their rtionship, but what did she get in return?


    She walked to her car; she was trembling. She opened the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, but she was not in the right state of mind to drive.


    Tears streamed down her face, she cried sorrowfully for a long time. She took her phone and dialed her father¡¯s number, ¡°Daddy, please pick me up at His Mercy restaurant parking lot.¡± Then she hung up the phone.


    When Mr Martins heard about Jordan¡¯s cheating on his daughter, he couldn¡¯t do any work. He went to his office to work, but he was distracted, he didn¡¯t achieve anything.


    He was so scared for his daughter¡¯s life. What if she couldn¡¯t handle the truth and killed herself? He asked the Lord to protect his daughter from harm.


    When he received a call from her, he was in his study room absent-minded. He thanked the Lord for His faithfulness when he heard his daughter asking him to fetch her. He took his car keys and left the house in a hurry.


    On the way, he called his Executive Secretary, Siyabonga Cele, to meet him at His Mercy restaurant parking lot. He asked him to take a cab.


    They arrived at the same time; he gave his car keys to Siyabonga Cele and asked him to drive the car to his apartment. Then he went to his daughter¡¯s car. He knocked on her car window.


    When Avery saw her father, she opened the door and jumped into her father¡¯s arms, crying. Her father hugged her tightly with tears in his eyes for a long time. Then he said, ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s go home.¡± He opened the passenger door for his daughter, then he walked to the driver¡¯s side.


    He drove the car to his daughter¡¯s apartment in silence. He punched the password, and they walked into the apartment. Avery took the recording pen from her bag and gave it to her father, then she walked to her bedroom.


    She took her phone and dialed a number. When it was connected, she said sobbing, ¡°Mommy, Jordan cheated on me, and he broke up with me.¡± Aunt Bridgette was so scared and asked, ¡°Where are you, Baby?¡±


    Avery told her that she was at her apartment with her father. Bridgette had a silent prayer, thanking the Lord for His mercies.


    She left that morning to attend a three-day Art Exhibition in Johannesburg. ¡°Baby, I am so sorry, I will cancel my trip and take the first flight to Durban.¡±


    Avery told her that there was no need for her toe back because she wanted to be alone at the moment. Then they hung up.


    Her Godmother was aware that Jordan promised to propose to Avery on her birthday. She was waiting in anticipation because Avery promised to send her the photo of her engagement ring.


    At that moment, her phone started ringing. Her eyes lit up when she saw the caller ID and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s do the video call. I want to see your engagement ring.¡±


    Then she switched to the video call. She was shocked when she saw her Goddaughter crying and asked, ¡°What happened, my dearest?¡±


    Avery was sobbing and replied, ¡°Jordan cheated on me, and he is getting engaged thising Saturday. He dumped me in front of his girlfriend, Godmother. His girlfriend is two months pregnant. He hurts me deeply.¡±


    Her Godmother wished she was in South Africa and said, ¡°I am so sorry, my dearest daughter. The Lord has good ns for your life.


    I believe that the Lord has someone special for you. Don¡¯t lose hope, my love.¡± Avery thanked her Godmother, and then they hung up.

 Chapter 166: Come Back Home

    Mia had tears in her eyes; her husband hugged her and asked, ¡°What happened, my love?¡± Mia wiped her tears and replied, ¡°Our Goddaughter has been hurt by Jordan.


    He cheated on her and dumped her in front of his new girlfriend. Our Goddaughter needs us, my love.¡±


    The Shelton couple told their sons that they were going to South Africa to spend time with their sister. They told him that their sister had been hurt by Jordan. Logan wanted to go with his parents, but his father didn¡¯t allow him.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ethan¡¯s heart was aching for his sister. He vowed that he would avenge his sister. He excused himself and went to his bedroom. He took his phone and dialed his sister¡¯s phone number.


    When it was connected, he said, ¡°Big sis, I am sorry. Jordan will pay for hurting you.¡± Avery smiled with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°Thank you, my handsome brother.


    I am asking the Lord to take the pain away. Jordan used me as his stepping stone. I appreciate you, my handsome brother.¡± Then they hung up.


    Mr Martins was in the study room listening to the recording. He dialed Gabrie¡¯s number and said, ¡°Hello Gabrie, pleasee to Avery¡¯s apartment urgently if you are not busy.¡±


    Gabrie didn¡¯t ask any questions. She quickly took her car keys and drove to Avery¡¯s apartment. She was waiting for her best friend¡¯s engagement proposal recording but, instead, she received Uncle Martins¡¯ call.


    Then Mr Martins called hiswyer, Eric Duma and said, ¡°Hello Eric, Jordan broke my daughter¡¯s heart. I will send you the recording. Please take back everything that we have given him.¡± He quickly sent the recording to Eric.


    Eric had tears in his eyes when he was listening to the recording. He was fuming with anger; Jordan was an ingrate. He wanted to rush to Jordan and beat him up, but he restrained himself. His heart ached for Avery.


    Half an hourter, Gabrie arrived at Avery¡¯s apartment. Mr Martins thanked her and asked her to listen to the recording. Gabrie was so shocked she cried and said, ¡°Uncle Martins, do you know that the girl who took Jordan from Avery is Lily¡¯s best friend?¡±


    Uncle Martins nodded his head and replied, ¡°Last night, Lily was telling her aunt about Jordan and Tiffany¡¯s engagement banquet. I think my family is involved in this matter as well.¡± Uncle Martins¡¯ heart ached for his daughter.


    Gabrie wiped her tears and went to her friend¡¯s bedroom. Avery was crying softly; she didn¡¯t want to make her father worried. Gabrie hugged her tightly for a long time without uttering a word. Jordan was so cruel.


    Mr Martins took his phone and dialed the Construction Director, Paul Evans. Four years ago, Mr Martins sent the Martins Group¡¯s skilled construction workers to the Be Group to help him establish hispany.


    Initially, he wanted to lend them for a year while he was hiring and training the Be Group team.


    However, Jordan asked Avery to speak to her father to keep them for a longer period. For four years, Jordan managed to hire only two hundred employees. It was time to take them back.


    When Director Evans received his boss¡¯ call, he was at the construction site. The Be Group had won a tender to build a stadium. They were given three years to finish the stadium.


    The construction of the stadium started three months ago. Paul smiled brightly when he saw the caller ID, ¡°Hello Boss, are you well?¡±


    CEO Martins smiled and replied, ¡°My friend, I am well. How are you doing?¡± Director Evans told him that all was well with him and his family. CEO Martins said, ¡°My friend, Jordan broke up with my daughter.


    He is getting engaged thising Saturday to Spencer¡¯s daughter. Pleasee back home. I will arrange for Construction Machinery to be moved back to thepany premises.¡±


    Director Evans was so shocked he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°I am sorry, August. Jordan is an ingrate. I will let everyone know, and we will report back to ourpany tomorrow morning.¡±


    Mr Martins said, ¡°No need to report for duty, you and the team take a month¡¯s leave to recharge your batteries. We will build my daughter¡¯sboratory after you are well-rested.¡± Then they hung up.


    Director Evans asked his Team Leaders to remain behind. He looked at them and said, ¡°Guys, I just received a call from CEO Martins. He told me that it was time for us to go back home.


    He gave us a month¡¯s leave to recharge our batteries. Please advise your team members ordingly.¡±


    The Team Leaders were stunned. What was happening? How could they leave unfinished work and take leave?


    Team Leader Stone was puzzled and asked, ¡°Director Evans, what happened?¡± Director Evans briefly told them that President Be was marrying someone else.


    They were shocked because they were aware that everything President Be had been because of CEO Martins¡¯ daughter, Avery.


    They quickly sent a text message to their team members indicating that from tomorrow they were given a month¡¯s vacation leave.


    When their team members received the text messages, they were confused because the Be Group President asked them to work day and night to finish the stadium as soon as possible. What happened?


    However, they weed the kind gesture from the management. They were over the moon. They worked tirelessly for the Be Group for four years.


    After they finished building the airport, they didn¡¯t have enough time to rest before they won other tenders.


    Director Evans left the Construction site with his team leaders with heavy hearts. When he arrived home, Paul hugged his beloved wife and said, ¡°Our God granddaughter is hurting. Jordan is getting engaged on Saturday to someone else.¡±


    Suzie was dumbfounded. She was waiting to see her God granddaughter¡¯s engagement ring. She looked at her husband and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go to her apartment to apany her. What if she tried to kill herself?¡±


    Paul hugged his wife tightly and replied, ¡°Nothing bad is going to happen to our God granddaughter. Let¡¯s give her a space tonight. We will go tomorrow morning to keep herpany.¡± Suzie nodded her head and hugged her husband tightly.


    Her heart was aching for her God granddaughter. She was cursing Jordan in her heart for breaking Avery¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 167 Construction Machinery Has Been Stolen

    The following day, at 5 am, the construction workers started arriving at the construction site. When the Be Group employees saw the deserted construction site, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    The Construction Machinery was gone. They were so scared they thought they had been robbed.


    They quickly called their Team Leaders, but their calls didn¡¯t go through. Then they called their colleagues. They were shocked to hear that their colleagues were on a month¡¯s vacation leave.


    They were not aware that their colleagues didn¡¯t belong to the Be Group. They decided to call President Be¡¯s Executive Secretary, Henry Gibbs, to ask him about their leave.


    ¡°Mr Gibbs, we want toin. Why are some of our colleagues on a month¡¯s vacation leave, but we are not? Also, what happened to the Construction Machinery?¡±


    Henry was dumbfounded. ording to his knowledge, every worker was supposed to be at work. President Be told them to finish the stadium before the deadline. Who permitted them to take vacation leave?


    He immediately called his boss. Jordan was sleeping peacefully with his sweetheart in his arms. Unbeknownst to him, the storm wasing.


    He was annoyed when he received a call from his Executive Secretary. His tone was rude and said, ¡°You had better have a good reason to call me at this hour. Or else you are fired.¡±


    Henry Gibbs felt wronged and replied, ¡°Sir, I received a call from the construction workers indicating that some of the construction workers are on a month¡¯s vacation leave and the Construction Machinery has been stolen.¡±


    Jordan was so shocked he jumped out of his bed, and quickly wore his clothes. Tiffany was stunned when she saw her fianc¨¦¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What happened, my love?¡±


    Jordan looked at her and replied, ¡°I am not sure yet. I am going to the construction site to take a look.¡± He kissed his fianc¨¦e and left in a hurry. He asked his Executive Secretary to meet him at the construction site.


    He had put surveince cameras at the construction site to prevent the theft of materials. He asked his Executive Secretary to retrieve them.


    He nearly fainted when he saw CEO Martins¡¯ Executive Secretary, Siyabonga Cele, and the Martins Group¡¯swyer, Eric Duma at the construction site.


    Then he saw the Construction Machinery being taken away. He was finished, hispany would not survive.


    Henry Gibbs was so shocked he looked at his boss and asked, ¡°What is happening, Boss?¡± He told him that CEO Martins from the Martins Group had taken back his workers and Construction Machinery.


    Jordan decided to go to Avery¡¯s apartment to beg her. Then he told his Executive Secretary to tell the construction workers to go back home until further notice.


    While the construction workers were waiting for Mr Gibbs¡¯ response, they found out from their colleagues that they belonged to the Martins Group. They indicated that their CEO wanted them back.


    Also, the Construction Machinery belonged to theirpany. The Be Group workers were so scared that they felt that they would lose their jobs.


    When Jordan arrived at Avery¡¯s apartment, the door was opened by Mr Martins. He looked at Jordan coldly for a few seconds, and then he closed the door. Jordan stood by the door for a long time, but no one opened the door for him again.


    At that moment, he received a call from his Finance Director, Sean Swan, indicating that the Martins Group¡¯swyer had withdrawn all the funds from the Be Group¡¯s ount.


    He couldn¡¯t breathe, he felt suffocated. He became dizzy. He staggered and he nearly fell on the ground. Mr Martins had put hispany on its knees.


    In the blink of an eye, the Be Group was on the verge of bankruptcy. How was he going to pay his employees¡¯ sries? Where was he going to find money to pay the building material suppliers?


    For the past four years, he hadn¡¯t bought Construction Machinery because it was very expensive. Since he was Mr Martins¡¯ future son-inw, the material suppliers allowed him to take the building materials without paying a deposit.


    Mr Martins was ruthless. Hiswyer, Eric Duma, sent letters to all the building material suppliers and the banks indicating that the Martins Group had nothing to do with the Be Group anymore.


    Avery didn¡¯t sleep a winkst night. She was tossing and turning. She was ming herself for her foolishness. She was craving love in such a way she didn¡¯t see Jordan¡¯s fake love. There were red gs, but she turned a blind eye.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have any scheduled surgery that day. She took her phone and called Dr Lambert. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Uncle Lambert, I would like to apply for one-month vacation leave.


    Jordan broke up with me, and he is getting engaged thising weekend. I don¡¯t think I will be any help to you. Also, please cancel my trip to Berlin.¡±


    Dr Lambert felt sorry for Avery and replied, ¡°I am sorry, my dearest, for the pain Jordan has put you through. Don¡¯t worry about us, take all the time you need.


    The hospital owes you a lot of vacation leave. Take care of yourself.¡± Avery thanked Uncle Lambert, and then they hung up.


    Gabrie had asked for one day¡¯s leave as well to be with her best friend. She was scared that her best friend wouldmit suicide because she loved Jordan deeply. She was in the study room with Uncle Martins. ¡°How is she?¡±


    Gabrie¡¯s heart was aching and replied, ¡°She didn¡¯t sleep a wink. She was crying the whole night. Jordan hurt her deeply.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Uncle Martins said, ¡°Jordan will pay for hurting my daughter. I want to see how he is going toplete the stadium. Gabrie, I took back the Martins Group construction workers and the Construction Machinery.


    Mywyer sent the letters to the building material suppliers indicating that the Martins Group doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the Be Group.¡±


    Gabrie was happy to hear that. Since she was a journalist, she called the Editor-in-Chief, Jessica Wells, and told her about the abandoned stadium project. Jessica Wells wanted her to report on the matter, but she couldn¡¯t leave her best friend alone.

 Chapter 168 Abandoned Stadium Project

    Jessica Wells asked the photography team to follow her to the Construction site. Fortunately, the Be Group construction workers were still there. They didn¡¯t leave when the Executive Secretary, Henry Gibbs, asked them to go back home.


    When they saw the reporter, they were over the moon. Jessica approached them and said, ¡°Good morning, I am Jessica Wells reporting live at the stadium construction site.


    The Construction site is deserted and there is no Construction Machinery. I see a handful of the Be Group employees waiting for the management to address them. Please tell us what happened?¡±


    One of the construction workers looked at her and replied, ¡°We don¡¯t have any idea. When we arrived at 5 am, the construction site was like this.


    Our colleagues told us that they belonged to the Martins Group and their CEO wanted them back. They also indicated that the Construction Machinery belonged to the Martins Group.¡±


    Jessica was shocked to hear that and asked, ¡°Are you waiting for the Be Group management to address you?¡± The same construction worker replied, ¡°We called Be Group Executive Secretary when we arrived.


    We saw him with President Be walking to the office. Later, Secretary Gibbs told us to go back home until further notice. We don¡¯t know if we will be able to get paid this month.¡±


    Jessica called Director Evans and said, ¡°Director Evans, I am sorry for disturbing you. I am at the Construction site. The workers told me that you took your employees back to the Martins Group. Is it true?


    Director Evans told Jessica that the rtionship between the Martins Group CEO and the Be Group President had be sour. Hence, CEO Martins withdrew his funds and called back his employees.


    Furthermore, he indicated that CEO Martins and President Be signed an agreement that the Martins Group would lend him its construction workers for one year.


    However, President Be managed to hire only two hundred construction workers during the first year. It made it difficult for CEO Martins to call them back because they were busy with the airport project.


    President Be promised to hire more construction workers. However, for four years he managed to hire only two hundred construction workers, and he didn¡¯t even buy a single spade. Jessica thanked Director Evans. Then they hung up.


    Jessica tried to call President Be to no avail. Then she called Executive Secretary Henry Gibbs.


    The call went through. Jessica became excited and said, ¡°Good morning, Mr Gibbs, I am at the Construction site with your employees. Please tell me what happened?¡± Henry Gibbs replied, ¡°Noment.¡± Then he hung up.


    At the Spencer residence at Amanzimtoti, Mr Spencer was in the living room watching the news. He was shocked when he heard that his beloved son-inw was using the Martins Group construction workers and Construction Machinery.


    Mr Spencer took his phone and called his friend, Terence Cook, and said, ¡°Good morning, Terence. I just saw on the news that the Martins Group has called its employees back from the Be Group. Do you know what happened?¡±


    Terence replied, ¡°Good morning, Trevor. Yesterday, your beloved son-inw broke up with August¡¯s daughter. They have been dating for five years. I heard that he broke up with her in front of your daughter.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then August took everything he had given him. The Be Group is facing bankruptcy. My advice to you, my friend, is to be careful with the Be boy. He doesn¡¯t have integrity.¡±


    Trevor was dumbfounded and his heart sank. Was Jordan two-timing his daughter and the Martins¡¯ daughter? It was clear to him that his son-inw kept Miss Martins for benefits. Trevor thanked his friend, and then they hung up.


    Mr Spencer called his Executive Secretary and asked him to investigate Jordan Be. Half an hourter, his Executive Secretary sent a report to his e-mail.


    He was shocked to see that Jordan dated Avery Martins when she was fourteen years old. When she was fifteen years old, Mr Martins helped Jordan to establish the Be Group. Jordan was an ingrate.


    He went to their bedroom and woke up his wife. Juliet rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°What is the matter, my love?¡±


    Trevor looked at her and said, ¡°Juliet, I told you and Tiffany that I was against snatching Jordan from the Martins¡¯ daughter. I even suggested to her that she should chase the Taylor heir, but she turned me down.


    Do you know that your precious son-inw was two-timing our daughter? He has been dating our daughter for three months, but he just broke up with Miss Martins yesterday in front of our daughter.¡±


    Juliet looked at her husband strangely and replied, ¡°Hubby, you can¡¯t me our son-inw. Maybe the Martins¡¯ girl was pestering him.¡±


    Trevor was so upset, he switched on the television and said, ¡°Look at the news. The Martins¡¯ daughter was not aware that her boyfriend was getting engaged until yesterday.


    Hence, her father took everything he had given our son-inw. Your son-inw is poor as a mouse.¡±


    Juliet watched the news in silence. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears when she heard that everything that the Be Group had, belonged to the Martins Group. Her precious daughter would be devastated.


    She looked at her husband and said, ¡°We have been deceived by that boy. I will never allow my precious daughter to marry a pauper. We have to call off the engagement banquet.¡±


    Her husbandughed out loud and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t your precious daughter tell me that she fell in love with Jordan at first sight? What about her happiness? How is he going to pay for the mansion and the Penthouse?


    Please prepare yourself because the Be family will move in when the property is taken away by the bank.¡± The Spencer family had visited the Be family at their luxurious mansion.


    Juliet shook her head and replied, ¡°They are not wee here. They must sell their mansion and buy a small house. However, I will be happy if I can get hold of those paintings in their living room.¡±


    Her husband shook his head and said, ¡°We cannot afford those paintings. They cost a few million rand each. We are in this mess because you failed to listen to me. I was against snatching Jordan from the Martins¡¯ girl, but you and your daughter forced me to get the Celebration Party invitation.¡±


    His wife was worried about her beloved daughter. She took her phone and dialed her daughter¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Baby, where are you?¡±


    Tiffany told her mother that she was at Jordan¡¯s Penthouse. Her mother asked her toe back home immediately. Tiffany had been trying to get hold of her boyfriend to no avail. She even sent him text messages, but Jordan was missing in action.

 Chapter 169: He Has Lost Everything

    Jordan stayed in his car outside Avery¡¯s apartment for two hours. He wasn¡¯t brave enough to face Mr Martins again. His phone was ringing nonstop. He took his phone from his suit jacket and put the phone on vibration.


    He was surprised to see twenty missed calls. All the calls were from Tiffany. He didn¡¯t know what to say to her. He decided to ignore her calls. He had lost everything.


    He drove his car to his family mansion. His parents were in the living room watching the news. His mother was over the moon when he saw her son. She looked at him and said, ¡°What is the matter, my dearest Son?¡±


    Tears streamed down Jordan¡¯s face. His mother was so shocked she hugged her son and asked, ¡°Who made you angry? Tell Mom I will fight for you.¡± Jordan wiped his tears and replied, ¡°I lost everything, Mom.¡±


    Mr Be looked at his son and said, ¡°What are you talking about Jordan?¡± Jordan looked at his mother and said, ¡°Mom, do you remember that girl who approached us at the Celebration Party?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her mother nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes, I remember her. I told her that she would never be my daughter-inw. Is she still pestering you?¡±


    Jordan shook his head and replied, ¡°She was my girlfriend for five years. After graduation, she asked her father to help me. Her father gave me a loan of ten billion rand to establish mypany.


    He also lent me five thousand skilled construction workers and the Construction Machinery.


    At that time, the Martins Group had won the airport tender. Her father gave that tender to me as well. Yesterday, I broke up with her, then her father took everything back. I don¡¯t know how I am going to finish the stadium.¡±


    His father pped him hard across the face and said, ¡°I am so disappointed in you. Didn¡¯t you tell me that Mr Martins liked your business proposal and invested in yourpany?¡±


    Jordan looked down and replied, ¡°I am sorry Dad for not telling you the truth. Please forgive me.¡±


    His mother looked at her husband coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry son, I will go to Miss Martins¡¯ house and plead with her to ask her father to forgive you. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jordan and his mother left the house, and they drove to Avery¡¯s apartment. When they arrived, Jordan stayed in his car.


    Mrs Be knocked at the door and Mr Martins opened the door, but he didn¡¯t invite her in. He looked at her and asked, ¡°May I help you?¡±


    Mrs Be smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning Mr Martins, my name is Tess Be. I am looking for Miss Martins.¡±


    Mr Martins sneered, ¡°Mrs Be, are you lost? Are you not supposed to be at Tiffany Spencer¡¯s mansion? My daughter is not receiving any visitors at the moment. If you excuse me, I amforting my daughter. Bye.¡±


    He mmed the door in her face. Then he went to the study room to continue with his work. Mrs Be felt humiliated, but there was nothing she could do. She walked slowly back to the car.


    Jordan was surprised to see his mother so quickly and asked, ¡°Did Mr Martins allow you to see Avery?¡±


    His mother shook her head and replied, ¡°Her father told me that his daughter is not receiving any visitors at the moment. Why don¡¯t you ask your father-inw to help you?¡±


    Jordan told his mother that he was ashamed to ask for help from his father-inw and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t told Tiffany yet, and I am scared that she will break up with me because mypany is on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Mypany¡¯s bank bnce is zero. I still owe Mr Martins a few billion rand. I also owe the building material suppliers.


    They gave me the materials without paying a cent. I don¡¯t know what to do, Mom. I don¡¯t even have money to pay my employees¡¯ sries.¡±


    His mother patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t despair my son, I will speak to Mrs Spencer. Maybe they will give you money to buy Construction Machinery.¡±


    Jordan shook his head and replied, ¡°It will not be enough, Mom. I don¡¯t have construction workers. The Be Group has only two hundred workers. I need to hire more than five thousand workers.¡±


    Mrs Be was so sad for her son and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back home.¡± Jordan drove his car back home.


    On the way, he heard from the radio that the Minister of Public Works and Infrastructure, Nokubonga Zulu, would be at the Evesting studio to announce the winner of the Spaghetti Junction Project at 12 pm.


    Jordan¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Mom, maybe if I coborate with the winner, I will be able to finish the stadium project.¡± His mother looked at her son and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bid for the Spaghetti Junction Project because I heard that it is huge?¡±


    Jordan didn¡¯t want to lie to his mother and replied, ¡°Mom, all the tenders that we had won previously were because of Avery. After the Celebration Party, I ignored her. So, when I asked her to write a tender proposal for me, she refused.¡±


    Mrs Be was regretting the way she spoke to Avery during the Celebration Party. It was clear to her that her son was nothing without Avery.


    Mrs Be looked at her son and asked, ¡°Is the Martins family very rich?¡± Jordan replied, ¡°The Martins family is second to the Taylor family. If Avery can start herpany, I think they will surpass them. She is highly intelligent, Mom.¡±


    His mother was shocked to hear that. She was cursing herself for being blind. She was supposed to investigate the girl before she ran her mouth wide. She looked at her son and asked, ¡°Is Miss Martins still at school?¡±


    Jordan shook his head and replied, ¡°Avery is the best Neurosurgeon at Taylor Private Hospital. Shepleted her Medicine degree within three years.¡±


    Her mother couldn¡¯t believe her ears, she was blind. Why did her beloved son break up with such an intelligent woman?

 Chapter 170 Mammoth Project

    A few minutes after Mrs Be left, Mr Martins heard someone knocking on the door. His face darkened. He thought it was Mrs Be again. He was going to give her the piece of his mind.


    When he opened the door, he smiled brightly when he saw the Evans couple. Paul looked at August and said, ¡°How are you, my friend? My wife wanted toest night, but I told her to give my God granddaughter a space.¡±


    August smiled and replied, ¡°My daughter is in her bedroom with her best friend, Gabrie. She didn¡¯t sleep a wink. She was crying the whole night.¡±


    Paul looked at August and replied, ¡°This is a blessing in disguise, my God granddaughter would have a miserable life if she married Jordan. He is arrogant, and he doesn¡¯t deserve my God-granddaughter.¡±


    Suzie nodded her head and replied, ¡°I am d that Jordan is no longer in my God granddaughter¡¯s life. She deserves better.¡±


    Mrs Evans woke up early in the morning and cooked a lot offort food for her God granddaughter. Mr Martins thanked them, and then Mrs Evans took the tes and started dishing out for everyone.


    She took two tes to Avery¡¯s bedroom. She knocked at the door, and Gabrie opened the door. Mrs Evans greeted them then she gave them food. Avery took the te and thanked her God grandmother.


    Her God grandmother hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Sweetheart, please try to eat something.¡± Avery looked at her with eyes full of tears and replied, ¡°Thank you, God grandma, but I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±


    Five years of unrequited love. Tears streamed down her face. Her God Grandmother¡¯s heart ached for Avery when she saw her crying. She stayed in Avery¡¯s bedroomforting her.


    At 11:55 August and Paul went to Avery¡¯s study room to have a Zoom meeting with the senior management. CEO Martins didn¡¯t cancel the meeting, but he asked his Executive Secretary, Siyabonga Cele to lead the meeting.


    Everyone in the construction industry was looking forward to knowing the winner of the Spaghetti Junction project. It was a mammoth project.


    The Martins Group management was so sad that they didn¡¯t participate in the bidding for the Spaghetti Junction project. However, they were excited about the winner.


    Siyabonga indicated that the Minister of Public Works and Infrastructure would be announcing the winner of the Spaghetti Junction project.


    He took the remote and asked the managers to listen to the Minister before they started their meeting.


    CEO Martins was puzzled because the Martins Group didn¡¯t bid to build the Spaghetti Junction, but he didn¡¯t utter a word. The Minister was at the Evesting Group studio with Gail Mamba.


    She smiled brightly at Minister Zulu and said, ¡°Good day Minister Zulu, thank you for joining us.¡± Minister Zulu smiled and replied, ¡°Pleasure is mine, Gail. May I ask you a question? Who do you think deserves to tackle this mammoth project?¡±


    Gail replied without any hesitation, ¡°The Martins Group, even though I don¡¯t know what happened to them. I think they will give this project their 100%.


    Since they are missing in action, my second option would be the new kid on the block, the Be Group. They have proven that they have the strength to tackle any project. However, I am rooting for the Martins Group.¡±


    The Martins Group management felt sadness in their hearts when they heard Miss Mamba¡¯s words. Jordan smiled brightly when he heard hispany name mentioned along with the great Martins Group.


    His heart swelled with pride. He was forgetting that the employees were from the Martins Group.


    Minister Zulu agreed with Gail and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste your time, Gail. When I saw their bid, I was surprised because they hadn¡¯t bid for a couple of years.


    Let me take you out of your misery, drum roll please.¡± Gail beat her desk, and then Minister Zulu said, ¡°The winner of the Spaghetti Junction Project is the Martins Group. Congrattions CEO Martins.¡±


    CEO Martins¡¯ mind went nk. Did Minister Zulu make a mistake? The Martins Group managers were over the moon. They hugged each other. Director Evans hugged his CEO. He was beaming with joy and said, ¡°Congrattions boss.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, Avery walked to the study room, followed by Gabrie and Mrs Evans. She looked at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, this is my gift to you for being na?ve.¡±


    Her father hugged her tightly and asked, ¡°When did you apply for this tender? How did you get my signature?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Remember that day I asked you to sign a document outside the Martins mansion?¡± Her father nodded his head; he signed the document without reading it.


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°I asked Siya to stamp the document and submit the application the following day.¡±


    Her father had tears in his eyes and said, ¡°Thank you, my lovely daughter. I nearly had a heart attack. I thought Minister Zulu had made a mistake.¡± He kissed his daughter on both cheeks. He was very happy.


    When the managers heard Avery¡¯s words, they hugged and kissed Siyabonga. They were too excited; they were not in the mood for the meeting. CEO Martins told them that the meeting was adjourned.


    They congratted their CEO, then they left the boardroom. The whole office was over the moon about winning the tender.


    On the other hand, Jordan wanted to kill Avery. He knew that it was Avery¡¯s doing. She was spiteful. She was avenging herself for being cold towards her.


    The Martins Group construction workers were over the moon. They called their Team Leaders indicating that they wanted to cancel their vacation leave and return to work.


    Their Team Leaders called Director Evans for a way forward. CEO Martins asked Director Evans to invite his Team Leaders to a Zoom meeting. He quickly sent the code and the password to his Team Leaders.


    After everyone had logged in, CEO Martins addressed them. He thanked them for their hard work and said, ¡°Congrattions on winning the tender. I am going to meet with the Minister to discuss the Spaghetti Junction Project.


    Director Evans will let you know when we are starting. Take this time to recharge your batteries. Come back refreshed.¡±


    They thanked their CEO, and they promised that they would work very hard. Then the meeting was dismissed. They conveyed the message to their team members.

 Chapter 171: Charity Case

    After work, Siyabonga went to Avery¡¯s apartment to see her. He was overwhelmed with anger and resentment towards Jordan. Why did he choose to dump Avery on her birthday? Jordan was inhuman.


    His boss opened the door for him. Siyabonga greeted Mr Martins with respect and asked, ¡°How is she?¡± Mr Martins told him that she was shutting herself in her room.


    Siyabonga looked at his boss and said, ¡°I will never forgive Jordan for the pain he put my sister through. Since he has been dating Tiffany for three months, why did he choose my sister¡¯s birthday to break up with her?¡±


    Mr Martins replied, ¡°I think my family is involved in this matter. I find out that Tiffany is my niece, Lily¡¯s best friend. I think my wife and Lily used Tiffany to seduce Jordan. I wonder what they promised her because Be Group is bankrupt.¡±


    Siyabonga was dumbfounded and said, ¡°When Tiffany finds out that her beloved fianc¨¦ is poor, she will dump him. I don¡¯t see Tiffany marrying a pauper. I want Jordan to feel the pain of being dumped by someone he loves.¡±


    Then Siyabonga walked to Avery¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door. Avery asked him to enter. She was sitting on her bed with puffy red eyes. Siyabonga hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I am so sorry, baby sister.¡±


    Avery cried in his arms and replied sobbing, ¡°I was so na?ve, big brother. All the red gs were there, but I ignored them. My heart hurt so much. He broke up with me on our fifth anniversary.


    Big brother, I was so excited when I received his text message inviting me to His Mercy restaurant. I thought he had nned a special birthday for me. I was over the moon that, for the first time, Jordan would celebrate my birthday with me.


    Gabrie told me that she heard a rumour that Jordan was dating someone, but she didn¡¯t tell me because she didn¡¯t have evidence. I am d that she didn¡¯t tell me because maybe I would have used her of trying to break us up.


    Gabrie didn¡¯t hide that she loathed Jordan. She asked me several times to break up with him. I prayed without ceasing for three months, asking the Lord to remove Jordan from my heart to no avail. So, I thought he was my soulmate.


    Even though I knew that I was in a one-sided rtionship, I decided to turn a blind eye. I hope Tiffany will love him more than I do because she stole his heart.¡±


    Siyabonga hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Jordan will pay for hurting you, my dearest sister. I don¡¯t think Tiffany loves Jordan because she is your cousin¡¯s best friend.¡±


    Averyughed out loud and replied, ¡°Now it makes sense, Aunt Elizabeth and Lily used Tiffany to seduce Jordan. Tiffany told me that it was impossible for Jordan to love me because even my mother doesn¡¯t love me.


    I was puzzled because I had never told Jordan about my rtionship with my mother. I nearly fainted when she told me that she was two months pregnant.


    I thought Jordan would be the father of my children.¡± Then she cried sorrowfully in Siyabonga¡¯s arms.


    Siyabongaforted her, ¡°The Lord will bless you with someone who will treat you as treasure. You willugh when you think about the tears you¡¯ve wasted for Jordan. He doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡±


    The Shelton couple arrived in South Africa the following day. yton fetched them from the airport. They went straight to their God daughter¡¯s apartment.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    August was beaming with joy when he saw them. He hugged Brad tightly and kissed Mia on both cheeks.


    August looked at them and said, ¡°Jordan hurt my daughter deeply. Follow me to the study room to listen to the recording.¡±


    They followed behind him. Mia had tears in her eyes when she heard Jordan tell Avery that he had never loved her, but he was pretending.


    She wiped her tears and asked, ¡°Why did Jordan choose to break up with my Goddaughter on her birthday?¡±


    August looked at them and replied, ¡°Tiffany is Lily¡¯s best friend. Jordan and Tiffany started dating three months ago, but they waited until her birthday to break up with her.


    I think Elizabeth and Lily were involved in this matter too. They wanted to break my daughter mentally. On the same day, I took everything I had given him. I want to see how he is going to finish the stadium project.¡±


    Mia was dumbfounded. Elizabeth was vicious. What happened to sweet Lily? Her heart ached for herte best friend. She excused herself, and she went to Avery¡¯s bedroom. She knocked on the door, and then Avery asked her toe in.


    Avery¡¯s eyes were red and puffy. She rushed to her Godmother and hugged her tightly crying. Her Godmother tried to be strong for her, but tears betrayed her. They hugged each other for a long time, crying.


    Then her Godmother led her to the sofa and sat beside her and said, ¡°I am so sorry, Sweetheart. Jordan was not a good man. I am happy that he is no longer in your life. I don¡¯t doubt in my mind that the good Lord has a special man for you.¡±


    Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°It hurts, Godmother. I will never forgive Jordan for ying with my feelings. Why did he break up with me in front of his girlfriend?¡±


    Her Godmother¡¯s heart ached and replied, ¡°I heard that Tiffany is Lily¡¯s best friend and I think they promised Tiffany something in return for seducing Jordan.¡±


    Avery wiped her tears and said, ¡°I hope Jordan will never regret it, Godmother. I have been taking care of the Be family for the past four years, but what did I get in return?¡±


    Her Godmother hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°Everything will be alright, my dearest. Your brothers sent their regards.¡±


    Two dayster, Avery was in her apartment nursing her pain. She received a call from Dr Lambert indicating that her mother was looking for her.


    She was puzzled. Then she wore her beautiful dress and light make-up to hide her haggard face.


    She took her handbag and opened the door. She was surprised to see her Godmother getting out of the car. Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°Good morning, Godmother. Are you doing well?¡±


    Her Godmother smiled at her and replied, ¡°Good morning, Sweetheart. Where are you going?¡± Avery told her that she received a call from Dr Lambert indicating that Aunt Elizabeth was looking for her.


    Her Godmother was puzzled. She decided to apany her. When they arrived at the hospital, they found Aunt Elizabeth, Lily, and Aiden waiting for Avery.


    Lily scoffed and said, ¡°I told you Avery that I would avenge myself. Where is Jordan now? I will snatch everything you loved one by one.¡±


    Avery smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes and replied, ¡°Jordan was nothing but a charity case. I made him. I hope your beloved friend will be able to maintain his lifestyle because he is nothing without the Martins¡¯ wealth.


    Aiden, I am disappointed in you for colluding with these irrelevant people. I thought you¡¯d learned your lesson when Daddy put you in police custody. From today onwards, you are no longer my brother. We are strangers.¡±


    Then she took her Godmother¡¯s arm and left. Aunt Elizabeth and Lily looked at each other. They thought Avery would be falling apart after she was humiliated by Jordan and Tiffany. Aiden became stuffy in his chest, and he knew that he had lost his sister for good.

 Chapter 172 Wedding Invitation Card

    At the Spencer residence, Mr Spencer was in the study room with his son-inw, Jordan. He looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Jordan, I am so disappointed in you. I thought you were a man of integrity.


    What you did to Miss Martins was unforgivable and uncalled for. I am not ming her father for taking everything back from you.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    I am not going to ask my daughter to break up with you because she told me that she fell in love with you at first sight.


    However, if I can rewind the button, I will never allow you to marry my daughter because I don¡¯t trust you. Miss Martins took you from nothing and made you an outstanding young man, but you repay her kindness with evil. You don¡¯t deserve my daughter.¡±


    Jordan looked at his father-inw and replied, ¡°I apologize, Dad, for everything. I know that I didn¡¯t handle this matter well, but I love your daughter. I want her to be the mother of my children.¡±


    When Tiffany heard that the Be Group was on the verge of bankruptcy, she wanted to break up with Jordan. Her father told her that she would bebeled as a gold digger.


    To appease her Aunt Elizabeth gave Tiffany five million rand to cover her wedding. The Engagement Banquet went ahead as nned, but her mother was against it. She asked her daughter not to go ahead with the engagement, but Tiffany was adamant.


    Tiffany told her mother that she loved Jordan wholeheartedly. Aunt Elizabeth and Lily helped her to design the wedding invitation cards. Then they told her to send Jordan to deliver the wedding invitation card to Avery in person.


    Two weekster, on Friday, around 4 pm, Tiffany was in Jordan¡¯s arms kissing each other.


    She smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Baby, I am insecure. What if Avery snatched you away from me? She is more beautiful than me, and shees from a wealthy family.¡±


    Jordan hugged her tightly and kissed her and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, you are the only one in my heart. I hate Avery to the core. She and her father turned my life upside down.


    I will never forgive her for refusing to prepare the Spaghetti Junction tender for the Be Group.¡±


    Tiffany smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Please give her our wedding invitation card so that she will give up on you.¡± Jordan nodded her head, then he took the wedding invitation card and went to Avery¡¯s apartment.


    Avery was surprised to see Jordan on her doorstep. Her eyes were cold and emotionless and asked, ¡°May I help you, Mr Be?¡± Avery thought Jordan came to give her an exnation and to apologize.


    Jordan looked at her up and down and replied, ¡°I am here to invite you to my wedding. I want you to give up and move on with your life. There will be nothing between us in the future.


    You are so pathetic. You failed to capture my heart for five years. You cannot even carry my fianc¨¦¡¯s shoes. I will never forgive your father for making mypany bankrupt. You disgust me.¡± Then he gave her his wedding invitation card.


    Avery took the invitation card from the envelope and read it. The wedding was two months away, on the 30th of March. She felt cold hands pinching her fragile heart. She wasted five years with him, but she didn¡¯t get anything.


    However, he decided to marry Tiffany after six months they had dated. She was a failure.


    She smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°I wish you all the best with Miss Spencer. I will be there to witness your love. If you excuse me, I have matters I have to attend to.¡±


    Jordan was waiting for Avery to beg him, but she was cold towards him. It was clear to him that Avery had moved on. He felt stuffy in his chest when he was thinking of Avery loving someone else.


    Jordan looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you dating someone else, Avery?¡± Avery looked at him coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Mr Be. Please leave my apartment.¡±


    Jordan didn¡¯t show any remorse for breaking Avery¡¯s heart. To him, Avery was his stepping stone and his ything.


    Tiffany promised him that her father would help him withpany funds, but Mr Spencer told him that he would never give him even a cent.


    After Jordan left, Avery sat down on the sofa and cried sorrowfully. She was pathetic indeed. She failed to win the heart of Jordan. She felt that the world had nothing to offer and decided tomit suicide.


    She took her handbag, then she went to her office and wrote the Schedule 5 pills prescription. Then she went to the Pharmacy and bought the pills. The Pharmacy manager smiled and gave her the medication.


    Avery took the medication and went back to her apartment. She went to her study room, then she listened to the break-up recording. Then she cried for a long time.


    She was thinking of her beloved father who sacrificed his marriage because of her. Her father was the only person who loved her unconditionally.


    She was thinking of leaving a letter for her beloved father, but she decided against it. Should she leave a letter for Jordan? She shook her head. He wouldugh at her for being a coward.


    She wrote a letter to Jordan, then she ced a chair opposite her and started reading the letter. Tears streamed down her face. She told Jordan that she had poured all her heart into him. She thought he would be the father of her children.


    She told him that she forgave him for the pain he had put her through. However, she decided to leave the world because it was too painful to watch him marry someone else. Then she burnt the letter.


    She wiped her tears, but they starteding too fast. She never thought that one day she would take her own life. She took the pills that she had just bought from her handbag. There were thirty pills in a container. She poured them into her hand.

 Chapter 173 Prepare for the Funeral

    It was Friday at 6 pm; Xavier was at His Grace Hotel with his friends having dinner. Once a month, Xavier would meet with his friends at His Grace Hotel. Irrespective, if he was busy, he would push everything to have dinner with his friends.


    Chase Forbes looked at him with worried eyes and said, ¡°Xavier, are you still using the sleeping pills?¡±


    Since his wife passed away five years ago, he has struggled to sleep. His doctor had prescribed sleeping pills for him. ¡°I¡¯m still using them. At least I can sleep for two hours every night.¡±


    Chase looked at his best friend with sadness in his eyes and replied, ¡°I hope you will be cured soon, Xavier.¡± Chase Forbes was a Pediatrician at Taylor Private Hospital.


    He was the attending doctor of Xavier¡¯s daughter, Sage. He remembered something and said, ¡°Xavier, we have a gifted Neurosurgeon in our hospital, Dr Avery Martins. Why don¡¯t you send Sage to her? Maybe she will find a way to remove her brain tumor.¡±


    Xavier¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked for Dr Martins¡¯ number. Chase quickly sent him Dr Martins¡¯ contact details.


    At that moment, his phone rang, ¡°Hello Mom, is everything alright?¡± His mother told him that Sage had fainted, and they were on their way to the hospital.


    He was so scared he ran out of the restaurant and rushed to his car. Since he was not in the right state of mind to drive, Chase drove the car to the hospital.


    When they arrived, he saw his parents and his grandfather crying in the waiting room. ¡°What happened, Dad? Where is Sage?¡±


    His father told him that Sage fainted while she was ying with her grandmother. She was in the emergency room.


    At that moment, the senior Neurosurgeon, Dr Lambert, and the other doctors approached them with gloomy faces and said, ¡°President Taylor, as we previously indicated, the tumor in your daughter¡¯s brain is in a critical position.


    We decided not to do surgery because she might never wake up. I¡¯m sorry she doesn¡¯t have much time to live. Please say farewell and prepare for a funeral.¡±


    Mr Noah Taylor had heart disease, and when he heard Doctor Lambert¡¯s words he fainted. The doctors took him to the emergency room.


    Dr Lambert was so scared he ran away. Since Chase was Sage¡¯s attending doctor, he followed Dr Lambert to the emergency room.


    Xavier refused to bury his daughter; he walked outside the waiting room and made a call. At that time, Avery was in her study room with lots of pills in her hand.


    Her ex-boyfriend hand-delivered his wedding invitation card indicating that he was getting married in two months.


    She was about to put the pills in her mouth when her phone rang. It was an unknown number. She hesitated, but she decided to answer it. She thought maybe it was her father. She decided to speak to him for thest time. ¡°Hello.¡±


    President Taylor wiped his tears and replied, ¡°Hello Dr Martins, I¡¯m Xavier Taylor, sorry to trouble you. I need your help; my daughter is in a critical condition.


    Your colleagues told me to prepare for her funeral, but she is just a baby. How can I bury my daughter? Please help me. You can ask me anything. I will satisfy you.¡±


    Avery was so shocked to hear President Taylor¡¯s voice and decided to be bold, ¡°What if I want you to marry me?¡± Xavier responded without hesitation, ¡°We will get married as soon as my daughter opens her eyes.¡±


    Avery chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to being your wife, President Taylor. Give me five minutes.¡± She quickly changed her clothes to jeans and a white T-shirt. She took the pills and flushed them in the toilet. Then she immediately went to the hospital.


    When Avery arrived at the hospital, she saw Xavier Taylor. She was dazzled by his handsomeness. Her heart beat uncontrobly against her chest. He was with his family in the waiting area looking worried.


    She walked to him and said smiling, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry your handsome face, nothing is going to happen to our daughter, not on my watch.¡±


    The Taylor family looked at her with questioning eyes. She smiled at them and walked to the emergency room. Xavier was caught off guard.


    Dr Martins was so young. She looked like a university student. Was she a doctor? Did his best friend, Chase, lie to him?


    She was breathtakingly beautiful; her smile was dazzling and seductive. Her chestnut brown hair was tied in a bun. His dead heart started beating so fast against his chest.


    It was love at first sight. He had never thought that he would ever fall in love after histe wife¡¯s betrayal.


    Xavier had never allowed any woman to get close to him. She was so beautiful, she looked like a movie star. What was she doing in the hospital?


    Xavier calmed himself down, then he called his friend, ke Cable, who was the Home Affairs Director and said, ¡°Hello ke, I need a favour. Please prepare a marriage certificate for me. My bride is Avery Martins.¡±


    ke was so happy to hear that Xavier was dating again. Correction, not dating, but he was getting married again. Even though he wasn¡¯t at the wedding ceremony because of the Moore family¡¯s request, he was aware that Xavier had been married before.


    He was overjoyed and said, ¡°Congrattions my friend, let me check. I don¡¯t think we have many Avery Martins in the system. Do you have her ID number?¡± Xavier told him that he didn¡¯t have any documents with him at the moment.


    Then ke said, ¡°I have two Avery Martins in the system. One is twenty-five years old, and the other is neen years old. Which one is your bride?¡± Xavier told him that his bride was the youngestdy.


    ke choked on his saliva; the age gap was huge. The grass is too tender. Xavier was turning twenty-seven years old in July. He quickly sent the marriage certificate to Xavier¡¯s email address.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier thanked him and told him that he would send Cole to fetch the original certificate the following day. Then they hung up. Xavier opened his email on his phone and looked at their marriage certificate smiling.

 Chapter 174 I will fulfill my Promise

    In the emergency room, other doctors were surprised to see Dr Martins because she was on special leave, but they didn¡¯t say anything. She greeted everyone, then she told them that she had received a call from President Taylor asking for her help.


    Hence, she was there to operate on baby Sage. She took the CT scan from Dr Lambert; the tumor was in a critical condition indeed.


    While the senior nurse was helping Dr Martins with the scrubs, Dr Lambert took a consent form and walked to Xavier.


    He looked at him and said, ¡°President Taylor, please sign the consent form. Dr Martins is willing to operate on Miss Taylor, and she is yourst hope.¡±


    Xavier took the consent form and signed his name. Dr Lambert went back to the emergency room. Avery made a silent prayer asking for guidance from the Lord.


    She put the child in an induceda because of the swelling in the brain. She stopped Sage¡¯s heart for two hours and started operating on her.


    The surgery took eight hours. She nearly lost her a few times, but she managed to resuscitate her. The Taylor family was still sitting in a waiting area patiently. Grandfather Taylor was resting in his private ward.


    Xavier was sitting quietly waiting for good news. His mother was sleeping in his father¡¯s arms. At 6 am he saw Dr Martinsing; he quickened his pace and asked, ¡°Dr Martins, how is my daughter?¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°The surgery was sessful, but I decided to put her in a medically induceda for a week to help her recover.¡±


    Xavier hugged Avery tightly, he ced a gentle kiss on top of her head and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Dr Martins, I will fulfill my promise.¡± Avery giggled and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    At that moment, Xavier saw two nurses wheeling his daughter. She was unconscious. It was clear that she was under the influence of anesthesia since she was still wearing a mask.


    Her father went to them; he touched his daughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Daddy loves you so much my little Sage.¡±


    A few minutester, the nurses pushed little Sage to the Intensive Care Unit. Xavier went to his family and told them that the surgery was sessful and asked them to go home.


    They were relieved to hear the good news, but they were scared that their precious grandchild might never wake up after a week.


    Xavier¡¯s mother looked at Avery with gentle eyes and hugged her tightly, then they walked to Grandpa Taylor¡¯s ward. She was thanking the Lord for His faithfulness.


    Her son had been through a lot. When they arrived at her father-inw¡¯s ward, they found him watching the morning news.


    He looked at them with worried eyes and asked, ¡°How is my great-granddaughter doing?¡±


    His son, John, told him that her best friend¡¯s daughter, Avery Martins, had operated on Sage and the operation was sessful. Also, he told his father that Avery addressed Xavier as her husband.


    His father was grinning from ear to ear; he couldn¡¯t wait to see his granddaughter-inw. He told them that he wanted to be discharged. John pressed a bell; then his doctor came and checked him. He then discharged him.


    Avery smiled at Xavier and said, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go home to rest.¡± A faint smile appeared on Xavier¡¯s face when he heard the way Avery was addressing him. ¡°Lead the way, my beautiful wife.¡±


    He was mesmerized by her elegance and her rare beauty. He hadn¡¯t seen anyone so beautiful. His heart started beating uncontrobly in his chest.


    They walked out of the hospital. Avery¡¯s apartment was cozy; it had two bedrooms, a living room, a dining room, a fully fitted kitchen, and a study room.


    It wasvishly decorated. Xavier was impressed; Avery smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat breakfast?¡± Xavier told her that he wasn¡¯t hungry.


    Then Avery led him to her bedroom on the first floor. The room was spacious. Her bedding and curtains were lime. There was a sofa in the room; Xavier sat down on the sofa.


    Avery walked to her bathroom and filled the bathtub with water. Then she walked to her closet and took a new bath and face towels. She walked to her dressing table to get men¡¯s skincare products and a toothbrush.


    She smiled sweetly at Xavier and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long night, please take a bath.¡± Xavier smiled and thanked her, and then he walked to the bathroom. She put new pajamas on the bed.


    Then she went to the guest room to take a shower. She wore her pajamas and a gown on top and returned to her bedroom.


    Xavier was sitting on the bed drying his hair with a towel. Avery took a hairdryer, and then she helped him to blow dry his hair. When she was done, she smiled and said, ¡°My future husband, I am so exhausted I can¡¯t even open my eyes.¡±


    A few minutester, they were in a deep slumber. When Xavier opened his eyes, he saw the most beautiful woman in his arms. Her body was soft, and she smelled so good. She was enchanting with her long eyshes covering her beautiful eyes.


    He had never thought that he would ever be able to hold another woman in his arms again. It felt so good. He had fallen head over heels in love with Avery.


    When he looked at his watch on the bedside table, he was shocked that he had slept for a full eight hours. It was the first time he had slept so many hours without taking sleeping pills.


    When Xavier moved, Avery opened her eyes. Xavier asked, ¡°Did I wake you?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m a light sleeper. What time is it?¡± Xavier told her that it was 3 pm.


    She got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. She took a bath and filled the bathtub for Xavier. She was wearing a robe when she walked out of the bathroom.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She took pants and a shirt from her closet and gave them to Xavier. The clothes were new; she bought them for Jordan. When Xavier was in the bathroom, Avery quickly made the bed.


    Then she walked to her closet, she chose a knee-high yellow skirt and a white shirt. She quickly dressed and headed down to the kitchen to prepare food.


    She cooked rice and beef stew and made sds. When Xavier joined her in the kitchen, Avery looked at him in a daze. He was extremely handsome. He took her breath away and her heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 175 A Debt of Gratitude

    Xavier smiled at her, and then he looked at her eyes. She had the most beautiful eyes he had ever seen. They had a rare shade of green with hazel brown near the pupil.


    Xavier couldn¡¯t control himself. He kissed her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°You have the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen, my stunning wife. You are so gorgeous. Don¡¯t you want me to sign you up as a model for my entertainmentpany?¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°President Taylor, don¡¯t you want to hide me? I am so beautiful I don¡¯t want to attract admirers.¡± Avery fanned her face with her hand.


    Xavierughed out loud, his wife had a sense of humor, ¡°You are really beautiful my wife.¡± Avery smiled brightly, sweetness filled her heart and said, ¡°You are more handsome than the first time I saw you, my husband.¡±


    Xavier looked at her with questioning eyes. He was sure that he had never met her before. No one could ignore that stunning face.


    Avery smiled sweetly at him. Her adorable dimples lit up her face when she smiled and said, ¡°I was one of the guests at your wedding. When I first saw you, I thought I was having a heart attack. My heart was beating so fast.


    My father was so scared; he wanted to take me to the hospital. I still have your photo on my phone.¡± She took her phone and showed him. Xavier was smiling brightly in the photo.


    Avery didn¡¯t see the pain in Xavier¡¯s eyes because she was busy preparing Butterfly Pea Flower tea for him. Xavier was reminded of histe wife¡¯s betrayal, but he calmed himself down quickly.


    He smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Oh, I remember now, when I saw you I had the same feeling as you. I was so disappointed when I didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    Avery made him a cup of tea with blueberry muffins. He thanked her, then he took a sip and said, ¡°I have never seen blue tea before, what is it called?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s Butterfly Pea Flower tea.¡± Xavier drank the blue tea and left the muffins untouched because he didn¡¯t have a sweet tooth.


    An hourter, the food was served. The food was delicious. Avery looked at him; Xavier was eating with grace and nobility.


    Xavier smiled and said, ¡°My stunning wife, I think you are in the wrong profession. Your culinary skills are so good. Why did you choose to be a Neurosurgeon?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°It gives me purpose that I am not here on earth by mistake. When my mother found out that she was pregnant with me, she wanted to abort me, but my father threatened her with a divorce.


    My mother used to beat me on the head when I was growing up. One day, I saw my mother crying when I wasing back from school.


    I just wanted tofort her because her brother and her sister-inw passed away. She pushed me so hard. I bumped my head on the coffee table, and I started bleeding.


    My family butler took me to the hospital. Dr Lambert advised me to be careful with my head because it could lead to brain injury. Hence, I decided to be a Neurosurgeon. I wanted to know more about the brain.


    I love cooking for people I love. So, I decided to do hospitality as one of my subjects.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Avery took a sip of her tea and said, ¡°President Taylor, your call saved my life and I owe you a debt of gratitude. I was in a rtionship with Jordan Be for five years. He promised me that he would propose to me on my birthday.


    On that day, I received a text message from him indicating that he wanted to see me at His Mercy restaurant. Since it was the first time for him to spend time with me on my birthday, I was over the moon.


    When I arrived in the private room, he was kissing his girlfriend. I felt used and humiliated.


    He told me that he had never loved me. I think he was embarrassed to go out with me. To think of it, he has never asked me out for dinner. The first time he asked me out was to break up with me. Let alone introducing me to his friends and family.


    So, yesterday, Jordan hand-delivered his wedding invitation card to me. He is getting married in two months. I cried until there were no tears left. I decided to end my life. I was about to swallow the pills when you called me.


    I was so na?ve. I asked my father to give him the capital to establish hispany. My father lent him his skilled construction employees to help him. Also, I wrote proposals for him. Even the proposal on your desk was written by me.


    After he dumped me, my father took back his employees and the Construction Machinery he had lent him.


    He withdrew the funds that he owed the Martins Group. I realized that he had never loved me, I was just a stepping stone to him.¡±


    Her eyes were red, brimming with tears, but she held them back. Xavier took her in his arms andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry for an irrelevant person. He will pay for every pain he put you through.¡±


    Xavier was furious at Jordan Be for using his wife as a stepping stone. How could Jordan give up on his stunning and capable girlfriend?


    How could Jordan hand-deliver the wedding invitation card to the person he dumped two weeks ago? He was inhuman; he would teach him a lesson.


    When Xavier saw the detailed andprehensive proposal from the Be Group, he became interested because it was well-written.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that it was written by his wife. His wife was powerful indeed. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Who taught you to write the proposals?¡±


    Avery smiled with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°My father has been taking me to thepany since I was five years old to attend the meetings and to listen to the managers when they give feedback.


    When I was ten years old, he taught me how to write a proposal. It¡¯s my responsibility to approve or decline the proposals for cooperation in my father¡¯spany.¡±


    Xavier was shocked to hear that and asked, ¡°Did your mother allow you to follow your father at a young age?¡±


    Avery looked at him with sadness in her eyes and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any rtionship with my mother. She reced me with her brother¡¯s daughter.¡±


    She took a sip of the water and said, ¡°My uncle and his wife passed away when my cousin and I were fourteen years old. My mother took her as her daughter. I remember when I was fifteen, I asked my father to conduct a DNA test for me and my mother.


    I was so disappointed when the DNA results showed that she was my biological mother because I thought I was adopted.


    From that day onwards, I treated my nanny as my mother. Also, I changed the way I addressed my mother to Aunt Elizabeth.


    She tried to kill me when I was fourteen years old, and she chased me out of my home when I went to university. I felt I was not safe at home anymore, and I have never gone back again.


    On my fifteenth birthday, my father gifted me this apartment. I visited my father at work when I missed him.¡±


    Xavier hugged her tightly. His heart ached for her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got me now. When was your birthday?¡± Avery smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°It was on the 10th of January.¡±


    Xavier nodded his head, then he cleaned the table and washed the dishes. Avery registered Xavier¡¯s fingerprints on the door, then they went to the hospital to see baby Sage.

 Chapter 176 Blue Iris Flowers

    When Xavier and Avery arrived at the hospital, they went straight to Sage¡¯s ward. Before they entered the ward, they disinfected their hands, then they wore gowns and gloves. There were two doctors in the ward; they had their backs on the door.


    ¡°We have been here for a long time, but Dr Lambert has never given us special treatment. I¡¯m supposed to be on leave, but my leave was canceled because of Avery. She was given a month¡¯s special leave because she was dumped by her boyfriend.


    I hate her to the core because she disrupted my life. Also, I heard that she came back from leave to perform Miss Taylor¡¯s operation.


    Didn¡¯t she apply for special leave because she couldn¡¯t handle a surgical scalpel? Some people are pretentious.¡± That was Dr Anna Stanley who was a surgeon.


    Her best friend, Dr K Thompson, a Neurosurgeon, replied, ¡°I was so happy when I heard that she was dumped by CEO Be, she deserved it. I heard that she tried to buy his love by giving him the funds to start hispany.


    Unfortunately, you can¡¯t buy love. There was a rumor that she applied for a transfer because she was ashamed to stay in the same city as her ex-boyfriend. She is such a coward.¡±


    Unbeknownst to them, Xavier and Avery had entered Sage¡¯s ward a long time ago. Xavier was shocked when he heard that Avery had applied for a transfer to another city. He looked at her with questioning eyes. A faint smile appeared on Avery¡¯s stunning face.


    Then she said to her colleagues, ¡°Are you done gossiping behind my back?¡± They were shocked to hear her voice; they turned around at the same time.


    Their eyes became as big as saucers when they saw that she was not alone. A very handsome young man was with her.


    Xavier looked at them coldly, then he took his phone and called the Director of the hospital, Dr George Hamilton.


    When the call was connected, he said, ¡°Director Hamilton, there are two women in my daughter¡¯s ward. I don¡¯t want to see them in my hospital.¡± Then he hung up.


    Director Hamilton was dumbfounded. He rushed out of his office. On his way, he quickly called Dr Lambert and asked him to go to Miss Taylor¡¯s ward. He exined to him President Taylor¡¯s request.


    When Dr Lambert arrived at Sage¡¯s ward, he was dumbfounded to see doctors on their knees in front of President Taylor. The two doctors were so scared; if they were fired, they would never work again.


    They looked at Avery crying and apologizing, but it was toote. No one was allowed to bully his beautiful wife. Dr Lambert greeted President Taylor with respect and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Dr Stanley was so happy to see Dr Lambert and replied, ¡°We didn¡¯t mean any harm, we were just talking about Avery, but this gentleman was offended.¡± Dr Lambert asked again, ¡°What did you say about Dr Martins?¡±


    Dr Thompson replied, ¡°We feel that Avery has been given special treatment. Dr Stanley had an approved leave, but it was canceled because of Avery. We feel that it is unfair to treat us differently.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She is not the first person to be dumped by her boyfriend. I was dumped by my boyfriend, but no one gave me leave.¡±


    Dr Lambert looked at her and said, ¡°Did I refuse to give you leave when you needed it?¡± Dr Thompson shook her head.


    Then Dr Lambert looked at Dr Stanley and asked, ¡°Did I cancel your leave or postpone it? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you would take your leave as soon as Dr Martinses back from special leave?


    Did I ever force you to cancel your nned leave previously? Last year when your boyfriend was involved in a car ident, didn¡¯t I cancel Dr Martins¡¯ nned leave for you?¡±


    Dr Thompson looked at her friend with questioning eyes; her friend didn¡¯t tell her that her leave was postponed. Dr Stanley apologized for their behaviour and asked for forgiveness.


    At that moment, Director Hamilton entered the ward, he greeted President Taylor, and then he asked Dr Lambert and other doctors to follow him.


    Finally, it was quiet in the ward. Then they approached baby Sage. Avery checked baby Sage, then she left Xavier alone with his daughter. She went to her office.


    She canceled her special leave. She decided to return to work the following Monday so that Dr Stanley could go on her vacation leave.


    She wasn¡¯t aware that Dr Stanley¡¯s leave was postponed because of her. She also canceled her transfer application. After that, she went back to baby Sage¡¯s ward; they spent an hour with her, then they left the hospital.


    While Avery was away, Xavier sent a text message to his trusted bodyguard, Wayne, to fetch him from Avery¡¯s house. Also, he asked his Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, to fetch his marriage certificate from ke.


    Avery looked shyly at her future husband and said, ¡°My handsome husband, I canceled my special leave. I feel bad that Dr Stanley couldn¡¯t take her nned leave because of me.


    Also, I canceled my transfer application. It was silly of me to try to run away from Jordan. I am sorry that I didn¡¯t tell you about it. It wasn¡¯t my intention. I forgot about it.¡± Xavier looked at her and replied, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    When they arrived home, Xavier took her in his arms and said, ¡°My stunning wife, my grandfather, fainted yesterday when we were told to prepare for Sage¡¯s funeral.


    He discharged himself this morning; I am going home to see him. Then I will take you out for dinner. I will pick you up at 7 pm.¡±


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°Send my regards to my future grandfather-inw.¡± Avery asked Xavier to wait for her. Then she walked to her cupboard and took an exquisite gold case with thirty tablets.


    ¡°Honey, please give these health supplements to my future grandfather-inw. Ask him to take one tablet per day.¡± Xavier thanked her, then he kissed her on her forehead and left.


    Wayne was already in the parking lot, Xavier walked to the customized ck Maybach. Wayne greeted his boss with respect, then he opened the car door for him.


    Xavier asked Wayne to take him to Faith Shopping Mall. They went to a jewelry shop which was under the Taylor Group.


    The shop assistant approached them smiling and asked, ¡°How may I help you, Sir?¡± Xavier replied, ¡°I am looking for something rare.¡±


    The shop assistant smiled and replied, ¡°We just received a ne from our designer, let me go and fetch it for you.¡±


    The shop assistant came back with a blue velvet box and gave it to Xavier. When he opened the velvet box, he was amazed to see the stunning blue sapphire diamond ne. It was unique and exquisite. He bought it, then they went to the flower shop.


    He asked the florist the meaning behind the Blue Iris flowers. She indicated that it meant faith and hope. Xavier felt that these flowers suited his wife well.


    He decided to buy them. Unbeknownst to him, these were Avery¡¯s favourite flowers.


    Their next stop was the cake shop; Wayne was puzzled when he saw his boss enter the cake shop because he didn¡¯t like sweet food. Xavier looked at the shop assistant and asked, ¡°What cake do you rmend for a birthday?¡±


    The shop assistant smiled and replied, ¡°Sir, I rmend the Ombr¨¦ Choc Pi?ata Cake, it is very delicious, and it is not too sweet.¡± Xavier thanked thedy. Then he bought the cake.


    He told Wayne to take him to the Taylor mansion. On their way, he called His Grace Hotel¡¯s Executive Chef and asked him to prepare his signature dish.

 Chapter 177 She is an Amazing Girl

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Wayne had visited the Taylor mansion, but every time he saw the mansion, he was always in awe of its beauty. The majestic mansion looked like a pce. It showed wealth and strength.


    The door was opened by Butler de. Xavier greeted him with a smile and walked to the living room. When his mother saw him, she was over the moon. She kissed her son on his cheek, grinning from ear to ear.


    She looked behind him and asked, ¡°Son, where is my daughter-inw?¡± Xavierughed out loud and replied, ¡°You will see her after your granddaughter opens her eyes. Where is my grandfather?¡±


    His mother looked sad and replied, ¡°Your grandfather is in the garden. Why don¡¯t you introduce her to us now?¡± Xavier looked at his mother smiling and replied, ¡°I want her to myself at the moment. I am going to see my grandfather.¡±


    His grandfather was sitting beside the Koi Pond reading some documents. His aura was intimidating. When he heard that Dr Martins was calling his precious grandson ¡®husband¡¯, he immediately asked his bodyguard to investigate her. His grandson had been through a lot.


    Two hourster, he received the report. The more he read about Avery, the more he became impressed. His granddaughter-inw was a genius, like his precious grandson. She was kind-hearted, and she waspatible with his outstanding grandson.


    He was glued to the report. As a result, he didn¡¯t hear Xavier¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Good afternoon, Grandpa.¡± His grandfather raised his eyes and replied smiling, ¡°Good afternoon, my favourite grandson. Where is my future granddaughter in love?¡±


    Xavier was dumbfounded since his mother asked him the same question as well. He smiled and replied, ¡°Avery will see you after baby Sage open her eyes. However, she asked me to give you this gift. Take one tablet per day.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor was grinning from ear to ear, ¡°Thank her for me. You chose well, my precious grandson.¡± Xavierughed out loud and said, ¡°I chose well indeed Grandpa.


    After Valencia¡¯s passing, I felt that life had nothing to offer. Hence, I buried myself in mypany. However, when I saw Avery, something happened in my dead heart. I fell in love with her at first sight.


    For five years I have been struggling to sleep, but today I slept for a full eight hours without taking sleeping pills. I believe the Lord took pity on me and blessed me with such a wonderful woman.¡±


    His grandfather looked at him and said, ¡°When are you proposing to her? Don¡¯t allow the Be boy to snatch her from your fingers. He didn¡¯t know yet that he loved her. He dumped her because of his ego.


    He felt threatened by her wealthy family, and he hated her for that. It was humiliating to his pride. He would realizeter that the one he truly loved was Avery.


    I think he will regret his decision sooner orter. A human being doesn¡¯t understand the value of something until he loses it. My precious grandson, Avery,cks love; she didn¡¯t receive her mother¡¯s love.


    She is craving for someone who will love her sincerely. If you love her, treat her like a queen, and she will return your love tenfold. She is an amazing girl.¡±


    Xavier nodded his head and replied, ¡°I will do so, Grandpa. How are you feeling now?¡± His grandpa smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m much better. Xavier, propose to my granddaughter in love soon. I am waiting for the good news.¡±


    Xavier smiled, then he walked back to the house. He went straight to his bedroom. He took a quick shower, then he walked to his closet and chose a navy blue custom-made three-piece suit, a white shirt, and a red tie. He wanted to look good on his first date.


    His family was sitting in the dining room waiting for him. He greeted his father and told them that he wouldn¡¯t be able to join them because he was taking Avery out for dinner.


    His grandfather was grinning from ear to ear and told him not to bete. He bade everyone goodbye, and then he left.


    Xavier looked at Wayne and said, ¡°I am going to pick up my wife, we are having dinner at His Grace Hotel. After you drop us off, go home. Please pick us up on Monday morning before 7 am.¡±


    Wayne smiled and replied, ¡°Congrattions Sir, I am so happy for you.¡± Wayne was over the moon for his boss. He was reminded of the time when his boss lost his wife. He was devastated. He became a workaholic and stopped smiling.


    In the meantime, after Xavier left, Avery went to her beauty salon. Fortunately, her hair stylist was free. She curled her long chestnut brown hair; it was falling loosely over her shoulders.


    Her nails were neatly manicured. Her make-up was exquisite and impable. It made her eyes mesmerizing and seductive.


    She was looking forward to having dinner with the most handsome man in the country. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass Xavier. So, she decided to wear an elegant knee-high blush pink dress with nude heels.


    She was breathtakingly beautiful. She sat in the living room and waited for her husband to pick her up.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    At 6:50 pm, Wayne parked a ck Maybach in Avery¡¯s driveway. Xavier took flowers and walked to the apartment. He knocked at the door; Avery was surprised when she heard the knock because she had already registered Xavier¡¯s fingerprints.


    When she opened the door, she was stunned when she saw her handsome husband. She was in a daze, her heart started racing. Xavier looked at his stunning wife with eyes full of gentleness; he gave her the flowers smiling.


    Avery smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Thank you, my handsome husband. These are my favourite flowers, I love them.¡± Avery was over the moon.


    Xavier looked at Avery, his heart skipped a beat and said, ¡°You look beautiful my wife.¡± Then he took her in his arms and kissed her on her lips for a long time.


    Xavier let her go when she was suffocating and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, my wife.¡± Avery¡¯s face was beet red; she was blushing. She put the flowers in a vase, then she took her handbag and they left.

 Chapter 178 Happy Belated Birthday

    Wayne was waiting outside the car. He was stunned when he saw the future Mrs Taylor. She looked so young, and she was breathtakingly beautiful.


    He even forgot to open the car doors for them. Xavier looked at him coldly, then he snapped back to his senses.


    He apologized to his boss and quickly opened the door. Xavier ced his hand below the roof of the car to protect his wife.


    Avery smiled sweetly at him; Xavier closed the door. Then he walked to the other side and sat beside his wife. Avery was so happy; she was grinning from ear to ear.


    She looked at Xavier and asked, ¡°Honey, where are you taking me?¡± Xavier took her hands and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise.¡±


    Avery giggled and kissed him on his face. Xavier was so happy when he saw her taking initiative. He took her in his arms and kissed her. He looked at her with eyes full of love. Wayne drove the car to His Grace Hotel.


    Wayne parked at the entrance of His Grace Hotel, then he opened the car door on his boss¡¯ side. Xavier got out of the car and walked to Avery¡¯s side, and then he extended his hand. Avery smiled beautifully and thanked him.


    He held her waist, then they walked to the hotel lifts. The staff member greeted them with respect, then he held the lift for them, and he pressed his floor number. The lift stopped at the 60th floor. It was Xavier¡¯s presidential suite.


    Xavier took his key card from his suit jacket and opened the door. The Presidential suite wasvishly designed. It had two bedrooms. The master bedroom had a king-size bed with an en-suite bathroom. Also, there was a dining room, living room, and a fully fitted kitchen.


    A grand piano was sitting in a corner in the living room. Avery was very impressed. Her family was wealthy as well, but she never gave herself time to enjoy her family¡¯s riches.


    Also, Jordan neglected her when they were dating. She smiled sweetly at Xavier and said, ¡°My handsome husband, I am so impressed. Your Presidential suite is beautiful.¡±


    Xavier felt a warm feeling in his heart when he saw his wife happy. A few minutester, the Housekeeping manager brought the designer clothes for them.


    Xavier had arranged with his Fashion Designer, Ross Bradley, to bring his suits and casual clothes. Then he asked His Own Image Boutique, Joy Dube, to bring dresses and lingerie for his wife.


    After Xavier and his wife left, Wayne took the cake and walked to the kitchen. He gave Chef Bruno the cake and asked him to take it to Mr Taylor when he was taking food to him.


    At Xavier¡¯s Presidential suite, someone knocked on the door. Xavier walked to the door and opened it. Chef Bruno came with four waiters carrying serving dishes, a jug of orange juice, two bottles of still water, cutlery, tes, and a cake.


    They put the food on the dining table. Chef Bruno put the cake on the small table. Xavier thanked them, and then they left. Xavier smiled at Avery and said, ¡°My stunning wife, dinner is served.¡± They walked to the bathroom to wash their hands.


    Chef Bruno prepared a Fillet Steak, Braised oxtail, Skillet roastedmb chops, and bone marrow. He also prepared silky smooth butternut mash, creamy mashed potatoes, and basmati rice served with fresh steamed vegetables.


    The food was mouth-watering. He wasn¡¯t sure what to prepare for dessert because President Taylor wasn¡¯t a fan of sweet food. He decided to make a Peppermint Crisp Tart because it wasn¡¯t too sweet.


    Xavier looked at Avery smiling and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know your favourite food yet, so I asked Chef Bruno to prepare his signature dish.¡± Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°The food looked mouth-watering, and I like meat a lot.¡±


    Then Avery took a te and said, ¡°Let me serve you, my handsome husband.¡± Xavier was taken aback; even histe wife had never served him before. Avery smiled sweetly at him and started dishing up for him.


    She then dished for herself. She heard that Chef Bruno¡¯s dishes were amazing. The vor exploded in her mouth; it was beyond delicious. Xavier looked at the way Avery was eating. She was graceful.


    He smiled and asked, ¡°How is your food, my wife?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Honey, I haven¡¯t tasted anything so delicious before, the meat is juicy and sulent. How is your food?¡±


    Xavier smiled brightly when he heard the way his wife was addressing him and replied, ¡°The food is delicious, but I think the food that you cooked was more delicious.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at him.


    After dinner, Avery walked to the balcony. The view was mesmerizing and captivating. The Presidential suite was overlooking the majestic Indian Ocean. Since it was the evening, the ocean was calm.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Avery was lost in thoughts; she didn¡¯t hear Xavier¡¯s footsteps. He hugged her from behind and said, ¡°Penny for your thoughts.¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you my handsome husband for taking me out for dinner.¡±


    She turned around and looked at the most handsome man, and then she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. Xavier smiled brightly, then he kissed her for a long time. She was kissed senseless.


    He took Avery¡¯s hand, and they walked to the small table. Xavier put neen candles on the cake and said, ¡°My stunning wife, please make a wish.¡± Avery giggled, and then she closed her eyes and made a wish.


    He looked at her lovingly and said, ¡°Happy bted birthday, my wife.¡± Then he gave her the velvet box. Avery was stunned when she saw the ne. It was rare and beautiful. She looked at him with eyes brimming with tears.


    She was overwhelmed with happiness. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. They streamed down on her lovely face. Xavier kissed her tears and hugged her tightly.


    Avery was moved; she looked at Xavier smiling and said, ¡°Thank you so much my husband for celebrating my bted birthday.¡± She had spent five years with Jordan, but he had never spent a single birthday with her.

 Chapter 179 I love You

    The following day, Xavier woke up refreshed. He slept more than nine hours with his stunning wife in his arms. He kissed her on top of her head. Avery opened her eyes smiling and said, ¡°Good morning, my handsome husband. Did you sleep well?¡±


    Xavier smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Good morning, my stunning wife. I slept well, thank you, and you?¡± Avery touched his defined body and replied, ¡°Honey, I feel safe in your arms.¡± Xavier hugged her tightly and kissed her on the lips for a long time.


    Then he went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. Avery was so happy she was smiling from ear to ear. She made a silent prayer thanking the Lord for the gift of life.


    The call from Xavier rewrote her life. She was supposed to be in the morgue, but the Lord had mercy on her. Her heart was filled with gratitude to the Lord. She was counting her blessings.


    Jordan had brought lots of pain to her life, but the Lord was healing her broken heart by allowing her to meet handsome Xavier. He made her heart skip a beat when she was thinking of him.


    She was reminded of Siyabonga¡¯s words when he said one day she wouldugh when she thought about the tears she wasted for Jordan. At that time, she didn¡¯t believe her brother. Handsome Xavier wiped all the tears from her eyes.


    After lunch, they took a stroll along the beach chatting andughing. They took a lot of photos. Xavier bought Avery chocte ice cream. She felt warm in her heart. She had been dating Jordan for five years, but he had never bought her even a lollipop.


    During dinner, Chef Bruno served them with Braised Oxtail and dumplings. The meat was falling off the bone and the dumplings were fluffy. Avery was grinning from ear to ear. The food was beyond delicious.


    After dinner, Xavier took his wife in his arms and kissed her on top of her head. Xavier looked at her with tears in his eyes and said, ¡°I feel blessed to have you as my wife. I thought life had nothing to offer.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Unbeknownst to me, the Lord was preparing someone like you for me. I am grateful to the Lord for showering me with His love. You are my gift from the Lord, Sweetheart.¡±


    Avery was touched; she kissed his beautiful eyes and replied, ¡°My handsome husband, I believe that when the Lord looked at my miserable life He decided to intervene.


    The Lord took pity on me and blessed me with the most handsome man. Meeting you was the best thing that ever happened to me.¡±


    Avery¡¯s words melted Xavier¡¯s heart. His gaze was so gentle and said, ¡°Avery, I love you. Something happened to my heart the first time I saw you on my wedding day.


    It happened again when I saw you at the hospital. You made my dead heart beat uncontrobly against my chest. I am head over heels in love with you, my stunning wife. You don¡¯t have to give me your answer now.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and replied, ¡°Hubby, my heart is a mess. Please give me a few days to sort out my personal life.¡± Xavier kissed her on top of her head and hugged her tightly.


    Xavier looked at her gently and said, ¡°I have another present for you.¡± Then he handed her their marriage certificate. Avery took the document with both hands.


    When she saw their marriage certificate, she cried sorrowfully. Xavier¡¯s heart ached. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I am so sorry. Please don¡¯t cry. I promise I will ask my friend from Home Affairs to annul this marriage.¡±


    Avery cried for a long time; Xavier¡¯s shirt was wet with tears. He took his handkerchief and wiped her face. Avery stopped crying, then she kissed Xavier on his lips.


    She smiled sweetly at him with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Thank you my handsome husband for marrying me. My mother told me that no one would ever love me, and I believed her.¡±


    She looked at their marriage certificate, and then she giggled. She was over the moon. She hugged him tightly and said, ¡°Thank you for loving me.¡±


    Xavier heaved a sigh of relief when he heard his wife¡¯s words. He thought she didn¡¯t want to marry him. He smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I was so scared I thought you had changed your mind about being my wife.¡±


    Avery giggled and replied, ¡°I will never go back on my word. I will give you my answer after baby Sage is awake.¡± Xavier nodded his head, then he hugged her tightly.


    On Monday morning, Wayne was standing beside the ck Maybach waiting for his boss. When he saw them, he greeted his boss and his wife with respect and opened the door. Xavier helped his wife, then he went to the other side and sat beside her.


    Xavier asked Wayne to go to Taylor Private Hospital. When they arrived at the hospital parking lot, Xavier took his wife in his arms and kissed her for a long time. He looked at her with gentleness and said, ¡°I will fetch you at 6 pm. Sweetheart, don¡¯t miss me too much.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°Honey, thank you for putting a smile on my face. I miss you already. Have a blessed day.¡± Then she kissed him on his face.


    Xavier opened the door, then he stretched his hand. Avery took his hand, smiling. Xavier took her in his arms and kissed her. She was treated as a queen.


    A few minutester, Avery bid them goodbye and walked to the hospital smiling from ear to ear. Wayne drove the car to the Restoration Group.


    Avery went to Dr Lambert¡¯s office to notify him that she was back. Dr Lambert was overjoyed to see her. Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°Good morning, Uncle Lambert. Thank you so much for everything.


    I decided toe back to work to keep myself busy and forget the pain that Jordan had put me through. The love that I had for Jordan has turned into hatred.¡±

 Chapter 180 Meeting Mr Taylor Senior

    Uncle Lambert smiled and replied, ¡°I am d that you are back at work. I was overjoyed when I saw that you had canceled your transfer application. The Director of the JHB Private Hospital has already contacted me indicating that they will wee you with both hands should youe to their hospital.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Uncle Lambert, I am sorry. It was silly of me to try to run away from my problems. I have wasted five years with Jordan, and I don¡¯t want to waste more time crying over him. I have to move on with my life.¡±


    Uncle Lambert nodded his head, then they discussed new patients¡¯ cases. Dr Lambert looked at her and said, ¡°I have spinal cord surgery at 12:30 pm, please join me.¡± Avery promised that she would be there, and then she left Dr Lambert¡¯s office.


    At the Taylor main mansion, Mr Noah Taylor was standing in front of the mirror with Butler de. He was so nervous because he was going to meet his granddaughter-inw for the first time.


    He asked his daughter-inw to apany him to the hospital to see his precious granddaughter-inw. Caroline was over the moon. She loved Avery like her daughter. Finally, she was her daughter.


    Around 10 am, Avery went to the ICU to check on Sage. She sat down and held Sage¡¯s hand. She smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, baby Sage. Your great-grandfather, your grandfather, your grandmother, and Daddy love you very much.¡±


    Then she giggled and said, ¡°After you are discharged, we will buy a big cake to celebrate. We will cut a big slice for Daddy because he doesn¡¯t like sweet food.¡±


    While she was still talking to Sage, Grandpa Taylor and Aunt Caroline walked into the private ward. Avery smiled shyly at them and said, ¡°Good morning, Grandpa. Good morning, Aunt Caroline.¡±


    Her mother-inw smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Good morning, my beautiful daughter. Please call me, Mom.¡± Then she hugged her tightly, she took an exquisite velvet box from her handbag and gave it to Avery.


    Avery took the velvet box with both hands. Nestled in the velvet cushion was a pair of stunning white diamond earrings. She looked at her mother-inw shyly and said, ¡°Thank you, Mom. I love them.¡± Her mother-inw was beaming with joy. Then she hugged her daughter-inw tightly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Grandpa Taylor looked at his granddaughter-inw and said smiling, ¡°Good morning, my granddaughter in love. Thank you very much for my gift. When are you visiting us?¡± Then he kissed her on both cheeks.


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, please give me a few days to sort out my personal life, then I will visit you.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor nodded his head and replied, ¡°When you were five years old, I nearly went to your father to arrange your marriage with my precious grandson.


    I restrained myself because I promised my precious grandson that I would never meddle in his private affairs, but I was kicking myself.¡± Her daughter-inw, Caroline, was shocked when she heard her father-inw¡¯s words.


    Avery giggled and replied, ¡°I wish you did, Grandpa. Your grandson¡¯s handsomeness is on another level.¡± Then she fanned her face. Grandpa Taylorughed out loud; her granddaughter-in-love had a sense of humour. He loved her more.


    They didn¡¯t stay long. They hugged and kissed her, then they left. Grandpa Taylor was smiling from ear to ear. He took his phone and called his son, John, and said, ¡°I went to the hospital with Caroline to see my precious granddaughter in love.


    She ispatible with my precious grandson. We have to prepare betrothal gifts.¡± John smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s discuss the betrothal list this evening. I am so happy that she is my daughter-inw. August has raised her well.¡±


    At the Taylor mansion, John was in the living room with his father and his wife. His father was smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°John, I was thinking of having the 50th Anniversary to thank the Lord for the wealth He has blessed us with. What do you think?¡±


    John was over the moon. He smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, Dad. When will there be a suitable date, Dad?¡± His father smiled and replied, ¡°What about a week before the Be boy¡¯s wedding?¡±


    Johnughed out loud. His father was out for revenge and said, ¡°I will send the invitation cards to all our business partners and our inws.


    Before I forget, I received a call from Keith indicating that he had applied for two months¡¯ leave from the 1st of February to the end of March. I hope he will bring my sister-inw with him.¡±


    His father was grinning from ear to ear and replied, ¡°That¡¯s great news, but I doubt if your brother will bring anyone with him. I am going to invite my brothers and their families to rejoice with us.¡±


    Later, John called his son, Xavier, and said, ¡°Hello Son, are you well?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Hello Dad, I am well and how are you?¡±


    His father told him that all was well with him and the family and said, ¡°We are going to have the Taylor Group¡¯s 50th Anniversary on the 23rd of March. The invitation cards will be sent before the end of this week. Also, your uncle indicated that he would be on leave from the 1st of February to the end of March.


    Son, please propose to my daughter-inw soon. Your Grandfather and I are busy with the betrothal list. We will give it to you when we are done, to see if there is anything you want to add.¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Dad, Avery asked me to give her a few days to sort out her personal life, then I will approach her father and ask for her hand in marriage. Thank you for preparing the betrothal list, much appreciated.¡±


    His father was grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°Treat my daughter-inw as a treasure, Son. She is an amazing girl.¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°I will do so, Dad. Please send my regards to Grandpa and Mom.¡± Then they hung up.

 Chapter 181: Baby Sage is Awake

    On Friday morning, Xavier dropped off his wife and drove to the Taylor mansion to fetch his grandfather. Avery indicated that she would wake up baby Sage at 9 am. The Taylor family was happy and scared at the same time.


    The Taylor family went to the hospital to be present when baby Sage opened her eyes. Avery walked into the ward apanied by Dr Lambert, Dr Forbes, and a senior nurse.


    Avery smiled at her mother-inw, and then she approached baby Sage. She removed all the machines and allowed Sage to breathe on her own.


    A few minutester, Sage opened her eyes. She looked at her father and said, ¡°Daddy.¡± Her father was over the moon. He kissed her and said, ¡°How are you feeling, Sweetheart? Do you feel any pain?¡± Sage shook her head.


    Her grandmother was crying tears of joy. She took Sage¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hello my Sage.¡± Sage smiled and replied, ¡°Hello Grandma.¡± Her grandmotherughed with tears in her eyes. John hugged his father tightly. He was over the moon.


    Her great-grandfather was grinning from ear to ear. He loved his great-granddaughter so much. Xavier hugged Avery and kissed her on top of her head and said, ¡°I love you so much.¡± Avery smiled shyly at him.


    Her mother-inw smiled brightly, she hugged Avery tightly and said, ¡°Thank you so much my stunning daughter-inw. I will never forget what you have done for the Taylor family. May the Lord richly bless you.¡± Avery smiled shyly at her mother-inw.


    Later, Sage was moved to the private ward. Xavier asked two bodyguards to stand outside her daughter¡¯s ward. He didn¡¯t trust the Moore family.


    Xavier¡¯s mother moved to the hospital to take care of her granddaughter. Her husband, John, moved with her, and he moved his work to the boardroom next to his granddaughter¡¯s private ward.


    Mr Martins came to the hospital to visit her best friend¡¯s granddaughter. He brought a big white Teddy bear with him. John was overjoyed to see his best friend. They hugged each other, smiling. He nearly spilled the beans about Xavier and Avery.


    Caroline smiled at August and said, ¡°August, I don¡¯t have words to thank your daughter for what she has done for the Taylor family. We will be eternally grateful to her.¡±


    August smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I am so happy that baby Sage is well, and my daughter was able to help.¡±


    At that moment, Mr Noah Taylor entered Sage¡¯s ward. He smiled brightly at August and said, ¡°Good day, August. Thank you for visiting my great-granddaughter. The Lord has been grateful to us for allowing your daughter to save my great-granddaughter.


    When she was in aa, we were told to prepare for a funeral. However, your beautiful daughter came forward and saved her. The Taylor family will always be indebted to your daughter. You raised her well.¡±


    August looked at Mr Taylor and replied, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Noah. The Lord is faithful. Maybe, by saving baby Sage reminded her that she was not on earth by mistake.


    My daughter has been through a lot for the past three weeks, and I was scared that she would take her own life. As a father, I wish I could hide her from pain. I am hoping that one day she will open her heart and fall in love again.¡±


    Caroline smiled at August and said, ¡°We trust the Lord that He has great ns for our beloved Avery. She has a bright future ahead of her.¡± She wished she could tell August that her daughter was in love with her son.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    August spent an hour with the Taylor family, then he went to her daughter¡¯s office to greet her.


    Avery was in the office busy with her patients¡¯ files when someone knocked on the door. She looked up and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Her father opened the door and walked to her daughter¡¯s office smiling.


    Avery was over the moon when she saw her father. She rushed to her father and threw herself in his arms. She was reminded of the day when she had a handful of pills and wanted to end her life. She would forever be grateful to Xavier for saving her life.


    She looked at her father with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Daddy.¡± Her father hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°Everything will be alright, my precious daughter.¡±


    Avery wiped her tears and said, ¡°Two days after my break-up with Jordan, Aunt Elizabeth and others visited me at the hospital to gloat. I was so disappointed in Aiden for siding with them. I have to give up on him, Daddy. He is no longer my brother.


    Also, a week ago, Jordan hand-delivered his wedding invitation card to my apartment. He is getting married at the end of March. I thought he wasing to apologize, but it was my wishful thinking. He came to rub salt on my open wound. I hate him with passion, Daddy. I wish I could kill him.¡±


    Her father hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°I am sorry my dearest daughter. Aiden doesn¡¯t learn and he is easily persuaded. He is so weak when ites to his mother. One day, he will see through her.


    My beautiful daughter, why don¡¯t you visit your grandfather and ask him to pray for you? Holding grudges is not good for your health. Also, it holds you back from moving on with your life.


    One day, you will find someone who will love you sincerely and who will treat you as a treasure.¡± Avery smiled when he thought about the most handsome man who confessed his love to her. Her heart skipped a beat.


    She looked at her father and said, ¡°Thank you, Daddy. I will visit Grandpa before the end of this week. I know that the Lord has great things in store for me. I love you so much, Daddy. I thank the Lord for blessing me with such a father. You are my safe harbour.¡±

 Chapter 182 You Could be my Mistress

    Avery was in love with Xavier, but she had so much hatred in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to give her heart to Xavier while she was holding a grudge against Jordan.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After work, Avery went to the shopping mall and bought a variety of fruit, juice, and a big cake. She was aware that elderly people had sweet tooth and her grandfather was no exception.


    Grandpa Basil hugged her and said, ¡°I am so happy to see you, my beautiful granddaughter.¡± Avery smiled and handed the goodies over to him. Her grandfather was overjoyed.


    Grandpa Basil led her to the prayer room. He looked at his granddaughter and said, ¡°My dearest Avery, please tell me what is wrong.¡±


    Avery told him everything had happened between her and Jordan, but she didn¡¯t tell him about Xavier. Grandpa Basil asked, ¡°Do you still love him?¡±


    Avery¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears and replied, ¡°I hate Jordan so much I wish I could kill him, Grandpa. I feel humiliated and used. I was nothing but a stepping stone to him.


    I¡¯ve wasted five years of my life with him. In the end, he broke up with me in front of his girlfriend.  After he gave me their wedding invitation card, I wanted to kill myself.¡±


    Grandpa Basil looked at his granddaughter and asked, ¡°Why did you stay in a one-sided rtionship for five years? Why didn¡¯t you let him go when you found out that he didn¡¯t love you?¡±


    Avery wiped her tears and replied, ¡°I prayed and asked the Lord to remove Jordan¡¯s love in my heart to no avail. I loved him deeply, Grandpa.


    I believed him when he told me that he was busy building hispany. When I think about it, he was just ignoring me. I was blind, Grandpa.¡±


    Grandpa Basil looked at his granddaughter and said, ¡°It is clear to me that he had never loved you. To him, you were like a quick rich scheme. He had never seen you in his future.


    The disadvantage of unforgiveness is that it stops you from moving on. He has moved on with his life, but you are still nursing your grudge. You have to forgive him, Sweetheart.¡±


    Grandpa Basil asked her to pray with him. He asked the Lord to heal herpletely and to forgive Jordan Be. After the prayer, Avery felt that something was lifted from her shoulders.


    Grandpa Basil smiled and said, ¡°My granddaughter, you have to meet Jordan Be for thest time to have closure. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t apologize to you. Even if your heart doesn¡¯t want to forgive him, just do it for yourself.¡±


    At Avery¡¯s apartment, she was sitting on the sofa with Xavier¡¯s head on herp. She touched his handsome face and said, ¡°Honey, Grandpa Basil suggested that I meet Jordan to have closure before I move on. Do you mind if I meet him?¡±


    Xavier¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy, but he felt it would be childish to stop her. He took her hand and replied, ¡°Love, why don¡¯t you call him now? The sooner, the better.¡±


    Avery kissed him on top of his head and replied, ¡°Thank you, my handsome husband.¡± Then she dialed Jordan¡¯s number, but no one picked it up.


    Jordan was staring at the phone smiling broadly; he knew that Avery would call him sooner orter because she loved him so much. He had a smug look on his face.


    Avery tried to call him several times, but Jordan didn¡¯t pick up the phone. Xavier looked at his wife and said, ¡°Sweetheart, why don¡¯t you send him a text message?¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband, then she sent a text message to Jordan. A few minutester, Avery received a reply from Jordan indicating that he would meet her at His Mercy restaurant at 12 pm the following day. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have any scheduled surgery.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she went to Dr Lambert¡¯s office and knocked on the door. When she was given permission to enter,


    She smiled brightly at him and said, ¡°Good morning, Uncle Lambert. Do you mind if I take half a day¡¯s leave today? I am having a meeting with Jordan today to have closure.¡± Uncle Lambert approved her half day leave.


    Avery left the hospital at 11:30 am. She arrived at His Mercy restaurant just before their appointed time. She went to the private room. The waitress smiled and said, ¡°Miss Martins, do you want to order something?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I will order something when my friend arrives.¡± The waitress nodded her head, then she left her alone.


    At 12:30, Avery sent a text message to her husband telling him that she was still waiting for Jordan. Xavier told his wife that Jordan would surelye because he thought Avery would be begging him toe back to her.


    Jordan arrived at 1 pm, and he didn¡¯t even apologize for beingte. Jordan smiled and said, ¡°Avery, I know that you still love me. Unfortunately, my heart has been stolen by Tiffany.


    However, you could be my mistress, but I have one condition. Ask your father to lend the Be Group the Construction Machinery and Construction workers. I have to finish the stadium. If you fail to do that, forget about being my mistress.¡±


    When Avery heard Jordan¡¯s words, she realized how na?ve she was. It was clear to her that Jordan had never loved her. A faint smile appeared on her beautiful face, but her eyes were cold, and said, ¡°Mr Be, the reason I asked for this meeting is to have closure.


    It¡¯s the truth that I really loved you in the past, but I don¡¯t love you anymore. I don¡¯t want to bring hatred into my new rtionship. I forgive you, Mr Be, for every pain you put me through.


    I wish you nothing but the best for you and Miss Spencer.¡± Then she took her handbag and left. Jordan couldn¡¯t believe his ears; he was sure that Avery wanted him back.


    Avery was sitting in her car when she decided to call Siyabonga and said, ¡°Siya, let¡¯s have lunch, I am currently at His Mercy restaurant.¡± Siyabonga smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I am on my way.¡± Then they hung up.


    Siyabonga went to CEO Martins¡¯ office to tell him that he was going out to have lunch with Avery. CEO Martins smiled and said, ¡°Send my regards and tell her not to be a stranger.¡± Siyabonga smiled and left CEO Martins¡¯ office.

 Chapter 183 A Tool to Gain a Project

    Jordan was not happy with the oue of his meeting with Avery, he was sure that Avery wanted him back. Avery took him by surprise when she told him that she wanted to have closure before she moved on.


    He went straight to his penthouse and walked to the kitchen to prepare food. He thought Avery would feed him while she was begging him. He opened the fridge; Avery had fully packed his fridge with 1st Grade meat.


    He was craving meat, but he was toozy to grill the steak fillet. He decided to make a sandwich. He took his food and went to the living room to eat. A few minutester, he walked to his bedroom to rest. Fortunately, his beloved fianc¨¦e was out with her friends.


    Jordan used a lot of money for their engagement banquet. He had already paid the deposit for their wedding. His father-inw didn¡¯t even lift a finger to help him.


    At that moment, he heard his lovely fianc¨¦e talking on the phone. He had a smile on his face but a secondter his smile froze on his face when he heard Tiffany¡¯s words.


    Her phone was on speaker and said, ¡°Lily, when you asked me to seduce Jordan, you didn¡¯t tell me that he was so poor. Where is the project you have promised me?¡±


    Lilyughed out loud and replied, ¡°Tiffany, I didn¡¯t ask you to fall in love with Jordan, I asked you to break them up. I don¡¯t think I will be able to deliver on my promise. My uncle is suspecting us about Avery and Jordan¡¯s break-up. Didn¡¯t Aunt Elizabeth give you five million rands aspensation?¡±


    Tiffany was livid and said, ¡°If I knew that Jordan was so poor, I wouldn¡¯t seduce him even if you promised to pluck the stars for me. I am the Spencer heiress. How can I marry someone so poor? I hate you, Lily.¡±


    At that moment, she received a call from her father, then she ended her call and rushed home. Jordan couldn¡¯t believe his ears; he was being used as a tool to gain a project.


    Tears brimmed in his eyes when he thought about Avery, who had loved him unconditionally. He even asked her to be his mistress because of Tiffany. He was overwhelmed with bitterness.


    He vowed that he would avenge himself on Tiffany and Lily. The love he had for Tiffany turned into hatred. She had yed him like a fiddle. Jordan had forgotten that he had yed with Avery¡¯s feelings for five years.


    At that moment, Jordan¡¯s phone started ringing. When he looked at the caller ID, his eyes lit up. The call was from his best friend, Luca Sparrow. He took the phone and said, ¡°Hello, my best friend. Are you well?¡±


    Luca was at the Martins Group head office attending the Finance training session. He decided to call Jordan and replied, ¡°Hello Jordan, I am well. Thank you. If you are not busy, would you mind meeting me to catch up?¡± Jordan was grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°I am not busy, my friend. Where are you?¡±


    Luca told him that he was at His Glory Hotel, Room 2501. Then they hung up. Jordan changed his clothes, then he went to His Glory Hotel. When he arrived at the hotel, Luca was waiting for him in the foyer. They hugged each other, then he took him to his room.


    Luca looked at his friend and asked, ¡°How are you, Jordan?¡± Jordan looked at his friend with sadness in his eyes and replied, ¡°My heart is filled with sorrow. I failed to handle my private life well. As a result, I put mypany on its knees.


    I wish I had done things differently. I used to feel inferior when I was dating Avery because she came from a rich family.


    My friends wereughing behind my back, saying I would be married to my wife¡¯s family, and I hated Avery for that. I regret breaking up with her. She took me from nothing and made me someone I never thought I would be.


    I had a meeting with her today. I thought she hade to beg me, but she told me that she called me because she wanted to have closure. She told me that she forgave me for every pain I put her through. She wanted to move on with her life.


    I didn¡¯t even apologize to her for breaking her heart because the love I had for Tiffany was overwhelming in my heart.


    I told her that my heart had been stolen by Tiffany, and she could only be my mistress. I wish I could press the rewind button. I am regretful, and I want her back, but it is toote.


    After the meeting, I went home, and I overheard Tiffany talking to someone that she seduced me because that person promised to give her a project. The love of my life betrayed me, and it hurts.¡±


    Luca was shocked when he heard his friend¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to Miss Martins and ask for forgiveness? I know that she still loved you.¡±


    Jordan shook his head and said, ¡°It is toote. Avery would never forgive me for betraying her. I told her that I had never loved her, but I was pretending. She will think I want her back because of the stadium project. My life is a mess. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Luca felt sorry for him when he saw how broken he was. He looked at him and asked, ¡°Jordan, did you think about the consequences of breaking Miss Martins¡¯ heart?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jordan shook his head and replied, ¡°I was blinded by love. I wasn¡¯t thinking straight. It wasn¡¯t my intention to break up with Avery, I thought I would keep her by my side as my mistress.


    I even forgot every good thing Avery has done for me and my parents. I repaid kindness with evil. I have an ungrateful heart.¡±


    Luca looked at Jordan and said, ¡°I hope your father-inw will help you back on your feet.¡± Jordan shook his head and replied, ¡°My father-inw hates me, he told me that he would never give me a cent.


    He even told me that he regretted allowing his beloved daughter to be in a rtionship with me. Also, my mother-inw is not happy with me. Before our engagement banquet, she asked Tiffany to break up with me, but she refused. I was over the moon when she refused.


    Unbeknownst to me, she refused because she was promised a project. I lost the person who loved me unconditionally because of fake love. It is clear to me that Tiffany doesn¡¯t love me. I think it is karma.¡±


    Luca was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°Are you going to expose Miss Spencer¡¯s betrayal or are you going ahead with the wedding?¡±


    Jordan shook his head and replied, ¡°I will go ahead with the wedding and pretend that I don¡¯t know anything. After we get married, it will be thest day she sees her parents. I will move back to my two-bedroomed family house and live with her there.¡±


    Luca was shocked when he heard his friend¡¯s words and replied, ¡°In Miss Spencer¡¯s defense, she didn¡¯t force you to love her. You fell in love with her at first sight at the Celebration Party.


    If you were sincere to Miss Martins, we wouldn¡¯t be here. I warned you, Jordan, not to y with Miss Martins¡¯ feelings, but you didn¡¯t listen.


    Miss Spencer was wrong about setting you up, but you have to take responsibility for your actions as well. I heard that your mother was rude to Miss Martins. I think Miss Martins deserves an apology from the Be family.¡±


    Jordan nodded his head and replied, ¡°I hear you, and thank you for lending me your ear. I will give Avery some time to calm down, then I will ask her for forgiveness. Maybe she will take me back.¡±

 Chapter 184 Eviction 1

    At His Mercy restaurant, Siyabonga parked his car beside Avery¡¯s car and got out of his car. Avery got out of her car and smiled brightly at Siyabonga and said, ¡°Big brother.¡± Siyabonga smiled and replied, ¡°How are you, my baby sister?¡±


    Avery took his arm and walked to the restaurant. They were ushered to the private room. The waitress gave them the menu, then she walked out of the private room. A few minutester, she came back with a jug of juice and water.


    The waitress took their order, and then she left. Avery looked at Siyabonga and said, ¡°Big brother, I had a meeting with Jordan an hour ago, I wanted to have closure before I move on.


    I had so much hatred in my heart. After I talked to him, I felt that something heavy was lifted from my shoulder. You won¡¯t believe what he said to me.


    He told me that his heart was stolen by Tiffany, and I could only be his mistress if I wanted him back. Do you still have those title deeds I asked you to keep them for me?¡±


    Siyabonga¡¯s face darkened when he heard Avery¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Jordan is delusional. Does he think that Tiffany would love him when she finds out that he is a pauper?


    Tiffany had been pampered by her parents since she was young. She would never marry him. I still have the title deeds. Do you want to take back your properties?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°I have to close this chapter and move on with my life. Please apany me to the Sheriff; I have to evict them today.¡±


    Siyabonga was overjoyed and said, ¡°Let me do this for you as your big brother. I hate Jordan with every fibre in my body. Allow me to vent my anger.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at her big brother and replied, ¡°Please don¡¯t allow them to take anything except their clothes. The car that Jordan is driving belongs to me. Even the clothes that he is wearing I bought for him.¡±


    Avery gave Siyabonga the Umnga mansion gate remote and said, ¡°Please ensure that they don¡¯t steal my paintings. Here is the list.¡±


    After they finished eating, Siyabonga walked his baby sister to her car, then he went back to thepany. He went to his boss and said, ¡°CEO Martins, do you mind if I take half a day¡¯s leave? Avery has asked me to do something for her.¡±


    CEO Martins nodded his head and replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Siyabonga thanked his boss and left. He called Eric Duma and said, ¡°Mr Duma, I need your help. Avery wants to evict the Be family today. Please help me with the eviction letters.¡±


    Eric was over the moon and asked Siyabonga to bring the title deeds to him. He was at the courthouse. Twenty minutester, Siyabonga handed the title deeds to Eric.


    Eric went to the judge and exined the whole story, then the judge gave him the eviction letters. He called Chief Smith and asked him to lend him a few police officers. Afterward, he called Sheriff Ndlovu and asked him to apany him to evict someone.


    Eric smiled at Siyabonga and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together and evict them. Should we go to Ballito or Umnga first?¡± Siyabonga smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s evict his parents first.¡±


    Eric gave Chief Smith and Sheriff Ndlovu the Umnga mansion address. Eric and Siyabonga drove their cars to Umnga. They waited a few minutes then Sheriff Ndlovu arrived. Shortly afterward, the police van arrived as well.


    Mr and Mrs Be were sitting in the living room watching their favourite Telenov, The Wife. At that moment, someone knocked on their door. Mr Be opened the door and asked, ¡°May I help you?¡±


    Sheriff Ndlovu looked at Jordan¡¯s father and said, ¡°Mr Be, my name is Sheriff Ndlovu, we have been sent by Miss Martins to take her mansion back. She felt that you had overstayed your wee.


    Please pack your clothes and leave. Miss Martins indicated that you could take your custom-made suits and gowns she had bought for you.¡± Then he showed him the title deed.


    Mr Be was so shocked he felt dizzy. He opened the door wide, and the Sheriff and others followed behind him. Mr Be looked at his wife and said, ¡°My wife, we have been evicted. Miss Martins wants her mansion back.¡±


    Mrs Be nearly fainted and asked, ¡°What did you say? Miss Martins is the owner of this mansion?¡± Her husband nodded his head, then he went to their bedroom to pack. He was so disappointed in his son. He lied about everything.


    Tears streamed down into Mrs Be¡¯s eyes. Her beloved son made them aughingstock to their neighbours. After they moved to the suburbs, she stopped being friends with Mrs Sparrow.


    Mrs Be looked down on the Sparrow family because they were still staying in the township. Unbeknownst to her, the Sparrow family had moved to East London with their son, Luca, and they sold their township house.


    After the internship, the Martins Group hired Luca permanently and transferred him to the East London branch office as a Finance Team Leader. Thepany gave him the mansion as part of his perks.


    Mrs Be took her phone and dialed her beloved son, but Jordan didn¡¯t pick up her call. Then she went to the bedroom to pack. While she was packing, tears were streaming down her face.


    After she was done packing, she took the painting which was in their bedroom. She loved that painting a lot. Her husband looked at her and said, ¡°Tess, please leave that painting behind. It belongs to Miss Martins.¡±


    Tess shook her head and replied, ¡°I think my son decorated this mansion.¡± Her husband shook his head, then he dragged the suitcases downstairs.


    When they saw the painting in Mrs Be¡¯s arms, Siyabonga stopped her and said, ¡°Mrs Be, please leave that painting behind. It costs Miss Martins a few million rand.¡±


    Mrs Be was so embarrassed and gave Siyabonga the painting. Eric looked at the Be couple and said, ¡°Siyabonga, take this list and check if all the paintings are still there. Start from the living room and I will go upstairs.


    Miss Martins indicated that even the spoon in this mansion was bought by her. Even the food you have been eating for the past four years was bought by her. Also, the clothes you are wearing were bought by her.¡±

 Chapter 185 Eviction 2

    The Be couple felt embarrassed and humiliated. They thought their son had been taking care of them all along. Unbeknownst to them, it was Miss Martins who was feeding and clothing them.


    Mrs Be was reminded of the words she said to Miss Martins at the Celebration Party. She thought Miss Martins wasing from a poor family, and she told her that she would never be her daughter-inw. Her wishese true. She would do anything to turn back the hands of time.


    Siyabonga looked at them and sneered, ¡°Please call your daughter-inw to fetch you because Uber is not allowed to enter this area.¡± Eric and Siyabonga closed all the windows, and then they escorted the Be family out of the mansion and locked the door.


    Then they took them out of the gate. Siyabonga told the security guard that the Be family was no longer staying at Miss Martins¡¯ mansion. Mrs Be was crying softly in her husband¡¯s arms.


    Eric and Siyabonga honked at them and drove away. The police van stopped beside them, and the police officer asked, ¡°Do you want us to drop you somewhere?¡±


    Mr Be asked the police officer to drop them at the Spencer family mansion. The police officer indicated that they were going to Ballito first, then they would drop them off afterward.


    They sat in the police van like criminals. They felt embarrassed and humiliated.


    Eric and Siyabonga led Sheriff Ndlovu to Jordan¡¯s Penthouse. It was 7 pm when they arrived at Ballito. They took the lift to the 45th floor.


    Sheriff Ndlovu knocked on the door. Jordan was already in bed with his sweetheart. He was puzzled when he heard someone knocking on the door.


    He put on a robe and opened the door. Sheriff Ndlovu introduced him and said, ¡°Mr Be, we have been sent by Miss Martins. She indicated that you had overstayed your wee.


    She wants her Penthouse back. Please move out. Miss Martins told us that even the clothes that you are wearing she bought for you. You are not allowed to take those clothes with you.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Jordan was so shocked he forgot that the Penthouse belonged to Avery. He went to his bedroom and said, ¡°Tiffany, please pack your clothes, we have been evicted.¡± Tiffany was so shocked and asked, ¡°Jordan, is there anything that you own?¡±


    Jordan looked at her coldly, then he took Tiffany¡¯s suitcase and started packing. When Tiffany saw custom-made suits in the closet, she looked at Jordan and asked, ¡°Should I pack them for you?¡± Jordan shook his head, then he dragged the suitcases downstairs.


    Siyabonga looked at Jordan and said, ¡°Mr Be, may I have your car keys and Penthouse keys please?¡± Then he smiled at Tiffany and said, ¡°Miss Spencer, please buy your fianc¨¦ a house and a car.


    Please be advised that your fianc¨¦ still owes the Martins Group a few billion rands. Don¡¯t forget to ask your father to pay back the money as you promised Miss Martins.¡± Tiffany wished that the ground could swallow her. She had never been humiliated like that before.


    Jordan gave Siyabonga a set of keys. Eric and Siyabonga double-checked if the paintings were still there. Then they locked the penthouse and ushered Jordan and Tiffany out of the Penthouse.


    Jordan was hoping that Avery would leave his parents alone. He was thinking of moving to the mansion with them. All his hopes were dashed when the police officer told him that his parents were in the police van waiting for them.


    Tiffany was overwhelmed with bitterness. She didn¡¯t want to speak to Jordan. She looked at him and asked coldly, ¡°Jordan, tell me truthfully. What have you done with your yearly sry?


    You don¡¯t even have a house or a car. Even the clothes you are wearing were bought by Miss Martins. You are such a failure as a man.¡±


    The police officer asked Jordan if they wanted them to drop somewhere. Tiffany looked at Jordan coldly and said, ¡°I am going home, please take your parents and leave me alone.¡± Then she called her father and asked him to pick her up.


    Jordan asked his parents to get out of the police van and to wait for Mr Spencer. An hourter, his father-inw arrived. He was shocked when he saw the Be family with suitcases waiting beside the road.


    He looked at his son-inw and asked, ¡°Did the bank chase you out because you failed to pay your monthly bond?¡±


    Tiffanyughed out loud and replied, ¡°Daddy, the luxurious mansion and Penthouse belonged to Miss Martins. She felt that they overstayed their wee, and she kicked them out.


    That¡¯s not all, Daddy. The food we were eating was bought by her and the clothes that the Be family were wearing were bought by her as well. The car your son-inw was driving was hers.


    Mr Martins¡¯ Executive Secretary told your son-inw to leave everything Miss Martins had bought for him. He left custom-made suits in the closet. I think even the underwear he is wearing was bought by her.


    Daddy, I am ashamed to be called his fianc¨¦e. Besides his handsome face, what is there to love? He is a failure as a man. I want to cancel our engagement.¡± Then she wept sorrowfully.


    The Be couple were ashamed when they heard their daughter-inw¡¯s words. Their son was a disappointment. Why did he break up with Miss Martins? She was the best daughter-inw ever.


    Mr Spencerforted his daughter and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Mrs Spencer was shocked when she saw the Be family with suitcases and asked, ¡°Trevor, what happened?¡±


    Her husband told her that Miss Martins had evicted them from her properties. Mrs Spencer looked at Mrs Be and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the mansion was owned by your son? Did you manage to keep the paintings?¡±


    Before Mrs Be responded, Tiffany replied, ¡°What paintings, Mom? Everything in that mansion belonged to Miss Martins. Your son-inw left the Penthouse with nothing. I think even the body lotion he was using was bought by Miss Martins.


    I believe that the Lord intervened when He saw how Jordan was treating Miss Martins, and He caused them to break up. Your son-inw is an ingrate and I don¡¯t want to marry him.¡±


    Mrs Spencer looked at her husband and asked, ¡°Trevor, why did you bring them to our home?¡± Her husband looked at his wife and said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter tomorrow.¡±


    Mrs Spencer looked at her husband coldly, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She took a set of keys and asked Tess to follow her outside. She took her to the servants¡¯ quarters. It had two bedrooms, a kitchen, and a bathroom.


    She opened one bedroom and said, ¡°Please move to this bedroom while you are sorting your amodation.¡± The bedroom had a double bed and clean bedding. Her husband had predicted that the bank would chase the Be family out when his son-inw failed to pay the monthly bond.


    Then he asked their maid to prepare the servants¡¯ quarters in advance. Tess smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Juliet. Tomorrow, I will ask our tenant to move out after a month.¡± Juliet gave her the set of keys, then they went back to the house.


    Later, Avery dialed Uncle Eric¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Good evening, Uncle Eric. Are you well?¡± Uncle Eric was beaming with joy when he heard Avery¡¯s voice and replied, ¡°Good evening, Avery. I am well. Thank you. How are you?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I am well, Uncle Eric. I need a favour. Please terminate the lease agreement with the Be Group with immediate effect. I want to close this chapter and move on with my life.¡±


    Uncle Eric was over the moon. He promised that he would give the Be Group notice the following morning. Avery thanked him, and then they hung up.

 Chapter 186: Your Wife is Hot

    At the Restoration Group, Xavier was in the office. He was inundated with work. At that moment, someone knocked on the door. He raised his head and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    His best friend, Chase Forbes walked into the office smiling. Xavier smiled brightly at him and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise, my friend. Are you well?¡± They hugged each other then they sat on the sofa.


    Chase smiled and replied, ¡°I am well, my friend. Thank you. How are you?¡± Xavier told him that all was well with him. Chase looked at him and asked, ¡°Xavier, is there something going on between you and the beautiful Dr Martins?¡±


    Xavier took his phone and opened the email then he handed his phone to Chase. He was puzzled when Xavier gave him his phone instead of answering his question.


    He looked at Xavier¡¯s phone and his eyes became big as saucers. He smiled brightly and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you knew Dr Martins already when I told you about her?¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°I met her on that day, and I fell in love with her at first sight. Then I married her on the spot. When I was with Valencia, I knew that something was missing. Avery is my soulmate. Shepletes me.¡±


    Chase was overjoyed. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Congrattions, my friend. Your wife is hot. When are you introducing her to us?¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Avery asked me to give her a few days to sort out her personal life. Today she is having a meeting with Jordan to have closure. Maybe next week she will introduce me to my father-inw.


    Then I will bring her to meet you guys. Please don¡¯t tell anyone about this matter. You can start preparing gifts for my wife. She is still young, she needs money.¡±


    Chaseughed out loud because Dr Martins wasing from a wealthy family. She didn¡¯tck money and replied, ¡°We will do our best.¡±


    A few months ago, Chase introduced his girlfriend to his friends; Xavier gave her a bank card with one million rand. His girlfriend couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she checked the bnce on the card. Others gave her five hundred thousand rands each.


    Xavier was grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°My friend, since I met her, I stopped taking the sleeping pills.¡± Chase was happy to hear that.


    At 6 pm Xavier bid Cole goodbye and went home. He missed his beloved wife so much. When he arrived home, he was greeted by his stunning wife at the door. She shed him a bright smile then she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.


    Xavier was overjoyed and took over. He kissed his wife senseless, and Avery¡¯s mind went nk. Avery was in her husband¡¯s arms smiling from ear to ear.


    After dinner, Xavier helped his wife clear the dining table then he put the dishes in the dishwashing machine.


    Xavier led his wife to the living room. He looked at his wife with eyes full of love and asked, ¡°My stunning wife; how was your meeting with Mr Be?¡±


    Avery shed her husband a bright smile and replied, ¡°Honey, the meeting went well. Jordan arrived at 1 pm and he didn¡¯t even apologize. He told me that his heart had been stolen by Tiffany.


    However, I could be his mistress provided I ask my father to lend him the Construction workers and Construction Machinery toplete the stadium project.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier became furious and said, ¡°Mr Be has overestimated himself. What did you say?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I told him that I came because I didn¡¯t want to start my new rtionship with hatred in my heart.


    Then I took back my properties. Tomorrow, I will kick the Be Group out of my office building. Also, I will ban him from the Martins Group restaurants and hotels.¡±


    Avery found that Jordan was eating for free at His Mercy restaurant and His Glory hotel because he was Mr Martins¡¯ future son-inw. He even took his girlfriend to His Glory Hotel, but he refused to pay.


    Xavier was so happy he kissed her for a long time and said, ¡°I am so proud of you, my stunning wife. I will ban him from the Taylor Group hotels as well.¡±


    Avery looked at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, please promise me that there will be no secrets or lies between us. We will tell each other the truth no matter what. I want the foundation of our marriage to be based on trust and honesty.


    My parents¡¯ marriage was destroyed because of lies. Aunt Elizabeth promised to give my father lots of children. After they got married, she told him that she didn¡¯t love kids.¡±


    Xavier looked at his wife with sadness in his eyes and replied, ¡°I promise. I understand the feeling of being betrayed. Valencia was diagnosed with the advanced stage of stomach cancer before we got engaged but she didn¡¯t tell me.


    After she passed away, the Moore family wantedpensation. They asked me to marry their youngest daughter, but I refused. I swore on Valencia¡¯s deathbed that I would never remarry.


    Fortunately, I had a piece ofnd that Mr Moore was eyeing then they wanted it aspensation.


    For the past four years, I was guilty of killing Valencia. As a result, I developed insomnia. My best friend, Chase went to America to attend the Conference. In the conference, Chase approached the Oncologist to operate on Sage.


    You know, the Lord works in mysterious ways, the Oncologist asked him about Valencia since he was from South Africa, and he gave him Valencia¡¯s file. When I saw Valencia¡¯s file I was devastated.


    It was clear to me that she had never loved me. She fell in love with the Taylor family¡¯s wealth. She even refused to register our marriage at Home Affairs because she knew that she was just a passerby in my life.


    After I discovered the truth, I told myself that I would never trust a woman ever again. However, when I saw you, something happened in my dead heart. Avery, I am over heels in love with you.¡±


    Avery¡¯s heart ached and she hugged her husband tightly and said, ¡°I am so sorry, my handsome husband for the pain the Moore family had put you through.


    When I was with Jordan, I prayed to the Lord to remove Jordan from my heart to no avail. Unbeknownst to me the Lord was working behind the scenes preparing you for me.¡±


    Xavier kissed his wife on the lips for a long time. He was grateful to the Lord for blessing him with Avery.

 Chapter 187 Reputation

    At the Spencer residence, Juliet was in her husband¡¯s arms fuming with anger. She looked at her husband aggrieved and asked, ¡°Trevor, why did you bring the Be family into our house?¡±


    Her husband touched her lovely face tenderly and replied, ¡°My love, I did it to protect our daughter¡¯s reputation. Do you want people to call her a gold digger? People in our circle are aware that Jordan broke up with Miss Martins because he fell in love with our daughter.


    So, if she dumped him now people will say Tiffany was in love with Jordan¡¯s riches. Hence, I decided to bring the Be family home. I was against breaking Jordan and Miss Martins up, but you forced me to get the Celebration Party invitation cards.


    I even asked our daughter to chase the Taylor family heir, Xavier Taylor, but she told me that she fell in love with Jordan at first sight. Also, I think Jordan loves our daughter sincerely. My beautiful wife, please let¡¯s give them a chance.¡±


    His wife nodded her head; she couldn¡¯t refute her husband¡¯s words. Even though her heart was aching for her precious daughter for falling in love with the wrong person she decided to support her husband.


    In Tiffany¡¯s bedroom, she was sitting on her bed fuming with anger. She regretteding between Avery and Jordan. She hated Lily to the core. She was supposed to tell her the truth about Jordan.


    She wasn¡¯t aware that everything Jordan had was because of Avery. She was reminded of Avery¡¯s words when she told Jordan that he would lose everything he had achieved because of her.


    On that day she mocked Avery because she thought that it was just an insignificant amount of money. Unbeknownst to her Jordan was nothing without Avery. She vowed that she would cancel their engagement.


    She felt that Lily had used her and took their friendship for granted. She tried to get hold of Lily several times, but she was ignoring her. She even sent her text messages but there was no response.


    The following morning, Jordan woke up in a bad mood because Tiffany wanted to cancel their engagement. Last night, she chased him out of the main house and asked him to sleep at the servants¡¯ quarters with his family.


    His father was so disappointed in him, and he pped him several times. His beloved mother was crying softly in her husband¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t want to go back to their old house.


    Mrs Be missed the luxurious mansion and the neighbourhood. She asked his beloved son to beg Miss Martins to take him back. Her husband was fuming with anger and told his wife that he would never live on handouts.


    At that moment, Jordan¡¯s phone started ringing. His face darkened when he saw the caller ID. He hesitated but he decided to take the call and said, ¡°Mr Duma, how may I help you?¡±


    Eric Duma smiled and replied, ¡°President Be, please note that the lease agreement has been terminated with immediate effect. Please move your stuff today because the office space has been rented out.


    Jordan was dumbfounded. Mr Martins was ruthless and replied, ¡°Mr Duma, for four years I have never missed rent. Please give me at least a month to move my stuff.¡±


    Eric sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who the owner of this office building is? The office building belongs to Avery, and she wants you out of her office building. Why don¡¯t you ask your father-inw to keep your stuff for you?¡±


    Jordan was fuming with anger and replied, ¡°Mr Duma, keep your nose out of my business. I will move my stuff before the end of business today.¡± Then he mmed the phone. He was cursing the Martins family for being ruthless.


    He felt thirsty; he went to the kitchen to drink water. He looked around but he couldn¡¯t see a fridge. For the past four years, he had never drunk water from the tap water. He opened the cupboards, but they were empty.


    At that moment, his mother walked to the kitchen. She wanted to prepare breakfast for her husband. She didn¡¯t even look at her son. She opened the cupboards, but she couldn¡¯t find any food.


    She was annoyed and asked, ¡°Jordan, what are we going to eat?¡± Jordan didn¡¯t know what to say because he used all the money in his bank ount towards the wedding.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jordan took his phone and dialed Tiffany¡¯s number, but she didn¡¯t pick up the phone. He looked at his mother and replied, ¡°Please give me a few minutes, I will go out and buy food for you.¡±


    He went back to his room and looked for the car keys. He had forgotten that he didn¡¯t have a car anymore. He was thinking of going to His Mercy restaurant to fetch food for his parents. It would take him a couple of hours from Amanzimtoti to Umnga using taxis.


    Jordan went to the main house; he greeted his mother-inw and said, ¡°Aunt Juliet, may we join you for breakfast?¡± Aunt Juliet looked at him coldly then she told the helper to prepare food for the Be family.


    A few minutester, Jordan brought food to the servants¡¯ quarter¡¯s kitchen then he told his parents that breakfast was served.


    His father looked at his wife and said, ¡°I heard that the Martins Group is hiring construction workers since they won the Spaghetti Junction Project. I will go and try my luck.¡±


    His wife was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t you go back to the shoe factory? We are going to be aughingstock if people hear that you are working for the Martins Group.¡±


    Her husband looked at her and replied, ¡°The shoe factory retrenched a lot of people two years ago and they are not hiring. I was talking to Luca¡¯s father about the job in the hospital.


    I was surprised to hear that they had been relocated to East London three years ago. After the internship, the Martins Group hired Luca as Finance Team Leader and he bought his parents a big house. Some people are blessed to have children with good morals.


    It is a pity that we are in this predicament because we failed to raise our son well. It is clear to me that his fianc¨¦e loved what Jordan has but not him.¡±


    Jordan looked at his father and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I am sorry for letting you down. Tiffany doesn¡¯t love me. I overheard her telling someone that she dated me because she was promised a project. She used me as a tool to get a project, Dad.¡±


    His mother was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°Why did you break up with the Martins¡¯ girl because it is clear to me that she loved you a lot?¡±


    Jordan looked at his mother and replied, ¡°Mom, you told me that I have to date not for love but for benefits. However, when I saw Tiffany, I felt that she was my soulmate. I reap what I sow, but it hurts.¡±


    His mother was shocked and asked, ¡°Since you knew that you don¡¯t love her, who stopped you from hiring construction workers and buying the construction machinery?¡±


    Jordan looked at his mother and replied, ¡°I never thought that Avery would take back everything she has given me because she loved me deeply.¡±


    His father sneered, ¡°Son, I hope you have learned your lesson. There is a thin line between love and hate. One day you will realize that you have lost the best thing in your life, but it will be toote to regret it.¡±

 Chapter 188: Meeting Him was Fate

    At the Taylor Private Hospital, Avery was in her office busy with her patients¡¯ files. Before lunch, she visited her patients in their private wards.


    It was 12:30 pm when she walked into Sage¡¯s ward. She shed her mother-inw a bright smile. Mrs Taylor hugged her and said, ¡°Good day my stunning daughter. Are you well?¡±


    Avery smiled at her mother-inw and replied, ¡°Good day, Mom. We are well. Thank you. How are you, Mom?¡± Her mother-inw was over the moon and said, ¡°All is well with us, my lovely daughter.


    Avery smiled at Sage and asked, ¡°How are you feeling today, Sweetheart?¡± Sage smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any pain, Aunt Avery.¡± Avery examined her and said smiling, ¡°You are recovering well, Sweetheart.¡±


    Her mother-inw looked at her and said smiling, ¡°My daughter, have you eaten?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Not yet, Mom.¡± Her mother-inw was beaming with joy she took her arm then they went to the living room.


    A few minutester her father-inw walked into the living room. He smiled broadly when he saw Avery; he kissed her on her cheeks and said, ¡°Are you well my daughter?¡±


    Avery smiled shyly at her father-inw and replied, ¡°I am well, Dad. Thank you. How are you?¡±


    Her father-inw was beaming with joy and replied, ¡°I am well, my daughter. Thank you. When your father was visiting my granddaughter, I nearly spilled the beans about you and Xavier. My heart is full of gratitude to the Lord for blessing my son with you.¡±


    Avery smiled at her father-inw and replied, ¡°I am the blessed one, Dad. I was devastated when Jordan betrayed me, but your son took all the pain away. I believe that meeting him was fate.¡±


    Her mother-inw hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I never thought my son would fall in love again but when he met you the Lord opened his dead heart again. I am eternally grateful to the Lord for blessing the Taylor family with you.¡±


    At that moment, His Glory hotel waiters brought food to the living room. The aroma of the food filled the living room. Mrs Taylor started ting for her husband and her daughter-inw. The atmosphere was warm and harmonious.


    After they finished eating, Avery looked at her mother-inw and asked, ¡°Mom, I want to cook something delicious for Xavier, but I don¡¯t have an idea what is his favourite food.¡±


    Her mother-inw was beaming with joy when she heard her daughter-inw¡¯s words and replied, ¡°My stunning daughter, Xavier is not picky. He will eat anything you cook for him.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    A few minutester, Avery bid goodbye to her father-inw and mother-inw then she went back to her office. She took her phone and sent a text message to her handsome husband.


    Her husband was in his office busy with the documents. When he saw the text message from his wife, he smiled brightly then he decided to call her. Avery¡¯s phone started ringing and replied, ¡°Hello my handsome husband.¡±


    Xavier was smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°Hello my stunning wife. I missed you more.¡± Avery giggled and replied, ¡°I had lunch with Dad and Mom, I wished you were there.¡±


    Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Me too, Sweetheart. I am happy that you have a good rtionship with my parents. I love you so much.¡± Xavier vowed that he would apany his wife to lunch every day.


    Avery smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°Honey, please don¡¯t fetch me this afternoon. I am going to the Martins Group to visit my father.¡± Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Send my regards to my father-inw. Sweetheart, have a blessed day.¡± Then they hung up.


    At 2:30 pm, Dr Lambert gave Avery and the other doctors a time off. Avery took her bags and left the office. She went to her apartment, washed her hands then opened the fridge. She took a marinated perking duck and put it in the oven.


    Then she went to her garage. She took her car keys from her handbag then she unlocked her car. A few minutester, she drove away.


    When she arrived at the Martins Group, she smiled at the receptionist then she took the private lift to her father¡¯s office. She knocked on his door. Her father gave her permission to enter.


    Her father was sitting on the sofa with her brother, Aiden. Avery shed her father a bright smile and said, ¡°Daddy.¡± Her father hugged her tightly then he kissed her on her cheeks smiling, ¡°What a pleasant surprise, Sweetheart.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at her father and replied, ¡°I missed you so much, Daddy.¡± Her father was grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°I missed you too, Sweetheart. Is everything alright?¡± Avery smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°Yes, Daddy. May I speak with you in private?¡±


    Her father nodded his head then he looked at his son and said, ¡°Aiden, we will finish our conversation at home. I want to have a word with your sister in private.¡± Aiden nodded his head then he left his father¡¯s office with a heavy heart. His sister looked at him like a stranger.


    They sat on the sofa then Avery said, ¡°Daddy, I want to thank you for advising me to speak to my grandfather. Grandpa prayed for me, and he advised me to have closure with Jordan.


    During the meeting, I realized that Jordan never loved me, but he was using me. After the meeting, Siyabonga helped me to take back my properties. Today Uncle Eric terminated the lease agreement with the Be Group.¡±


    Her father was overjoyed to hear that her precious daughter was over Jordan. He smiled and said, ¡°I am d that you have moved on from Jordan.


    One day the good Lord will bless you with a wonderful man who will treat you as queen. Please don¡¯t shut your heart from love, Sweetheart.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°Daddy, are you avable on Saturday? There is someone I want to introduce to you.¡± Her father looked at her and said, ¡°Sweetheart, please don¡¯t rush, give yourself time to heal.¡±


    Avery took her father¡¯s arm and replied, ¡°Daddy, when Jordan broke my heart the love, I had for him turned to hatred. During the meeting with Jordan, he told me that I could only be his mistress. It is clear to me that he had never seen me in his future.¡±


    Her father was fuming with anger when he heard her daughter¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, one day Jordan will reap what he had sowed. Tell me about this young man.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°Daddy, it is a surprise. I want to see your face when you see him. All I can say is that he is very special in my heart, Daddy.¡±


    Her father smiled and said, ¡°Give me the details of the meeting, Sweetheart. I will be there to meet my son-inw.¡± Avery giggled and hugged her father tightly. She kissed her father then she left.

 Chapter 189 Meeting His Father in law

    Avery went to her bedroom then she took a shower. She wore her casual clothes then she went to the kitchen to finish cooking. She roasted the vegetables and grilled the slices of mango and apricot. Then she prepared plum sauce.


    Then she went to the dining room to decorate it. When she was done, she went back to her bedroom to change her clothes. She wore an elegant knee-high custom-made red dress showing off her stunning legs. Her make-up was exquisite and impable.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she headed down to the living room. A few minutester, her husband opened the door. He was stunned when he saw his gorgeous wife. He quickened his pace and took her in his arms.


    Her husband kissed her on the lips for a long time. He looked at her and said, ¡°You are so beautiful, my love. What is the asion?¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at him and replied, ¡°I wanted to be beautiful for you, my handsome husband. Honey, please go to the dining room. I will join you in a minute.¡±


    When Xavier entered the dining room, he was stunned. The dining room was romantically decorated with rose petals and fresh flowers. There were heart-shaped candles on the dining table. The non-alcoholic red wine was sitting in the ice bucket.


    Avery washed her hands; then she took two ck tes and started ting. In the centre of the te, she put roasted veggies and grilled slices of mango and apricot.


    Then she covered them with the slices of the perking duck. The te looked delicate and exquisite. She poured the plum sauce into a small jug. Then she took a basin with warm water and a towel.


    She helped Xavier to wash his hands and went to the kitchen to fetch the food. She put the delicate te in front of him and went to the kitchen to fetch her food. Then she sat opposite him. The atmosphere was warm and intimate.


    Xavier looked at the ting and said, ¡°My stunning wife, your ting is beautiful.¡± Then he took his cutlery and started eating. The perking duck was juicy and tender. Food was delicious, vour exploded in his mouth.


    Avery looked at Xavier with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°When Jordan broke my heart, I wanted to end my life. I never knew that it was the beginning of my life. You have touched my heart deeply Mr Taylor with your beautiful smile, your embrace, and your hugs.


    I love you, Mr Taylor with all my heart. You make my heart beat uncontrobly against my chest. I thank the Lord for blessing me with the one whom my soul loves.


    Xavier wiped his wife¡¯s tears and looked at her with tenderness. He kissed her and said, ¡°Thank you, Sweetheart, for trusting me with your heart. You are my gift from the Lord. I promise that I will cherish and respect you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Avery felt warm in her heart and asked, ¡°Honey, are you avable on Saturday?¡± Xavier smiled broadly and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I am always avable for you. What is happening on Saturday?¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and replied, ¡°Honey, I want you to meet the most important person in my life, my father. He has sacrificed a lot for me. I would be happy if you had a good rtionship with him. He is everything in my life.¡±


    Xavier nodded his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my heart¡¯s desire to have a good rtionship with my father-inw. He is a good man.¡±


    Avery felt warm in her heart and asked, ¡°Honey, should I make arrangements to meet my father at His Glory Hotel for lunch?¡±


    Xavier shook his head and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, please leave everything to me. I will send you the detailster.¡± Then he took his wife in his arms and kissed her senseless.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday, Xavier and his wife went to His Grace Hotel. Xavier asked the hotel Manager to escort Mr Martins to their private room when he arrived.


    Mr Martins arrived shortly after them. The hotel Manager greeted him respectfully then he escorted him to the private room. Xavier and Avery stood up when Mr Martins entered the room.


    Avery walked to her father and smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Daddy, please meet the love of my life, Xavier Taylor.¡± Her father couldn¡¯t believe his ears, he was beaming with joy. Xavier approached his father-inw nervously.


    Her father-inw hugged him tightly and asked, ¡°How are you, Son?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°I am well, Dad. How are you doing?¡± His father-inw was over the moon and replied, ¡°All is well with us too, Son.¡±


    Then he looked at his daughter and said, ¡°I am so happy my dearest daughter. You chose well.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at Xavier then they sat down.


    A few minutester, Chef Bruno followed by the waiters brought food in the private room. Xavier thanked them then they left.


    At that moment Avery¡¯s phone started ringing. She took her phone from her handbag and excused herself. It was the call from Dr Lambert. Avery said, ¡°Hello Uncle Lambert, are you looking for me?¡±


    Uncle Lambert replied, ¡°Avery, I am sorry for disturbing you. The JHB General Hospital has transferred the Minister to our hospital. She has a brain tumor in a critical position. I need your help.¡±


    Uncle Lambert was aware that Avery was having lunch with her father and Xavier. Avery replied, ¡°Uncle Lambert, please give me half an hour.¡± Then they hung up.


    Avery walked back to the private room. She sat beside her husband and said, ¡°Daddy, there is an emergency at the hospital I have to go.¡±


    Her father kissed her on both cheeks then Xavier kissed her on top of her head and said, ¡°Sweetheart, please eat something before you leave. Later, Wayne will drop you at the hospital.¡±


    Avery dished for her father then she dished for her husband. Xavier dished for her. Avery smiled at him sweetly and thanked him. Avery ate quickly then she bade them goodbye, and she left.


    Xavier was so nervous being alone with his father-inw. His father-inw smiled broadly and said, ¡°Son, I am satisfied with you. I advise you to register your marriage as soon as possible.


    My wife and my niece set up Jordan and my daughter. So, I don¡¯t want the same thing to happen to you too.¡±


    Xavier heaved a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°Thank you, Dad, for epting me. I would like to apologize for registering our marriage before I asked for your daughter¡¯s hand in marriage.


    I fell in love with your daughter at first sight and I decided to marry her on the spot. Dad, Averypletes me. When I was married to Valencia, I felt that something was missing.¡±


    His father-inw smiled and said, ¡°I am d that the Lord has blessed my daughter with you. Is your family aware of the rtionship between you and my daughter?¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, Dad. My family is over the moon, especially my grandfather. He is currently preparing the betrothal gift list. Dad, when will be a suitable date to visit the Martins family for betrothal gifts?¡±


    His father-inw was beaming with joy and said, ¡°Your father told me about the Taylor Group¡¯s 50th Anniversary. Why don¡¯t we meet after the celebration? I want to hide your love from my family. My wife is evil-hearted she would try to sabotage your love.¡±


    At that moment, someone opened the door.

 Chapter 190 My life would be Meaningless without Mom

    John Taylor walked into the private room beaming with joy. He hugged his best friend and said, ¡°Good day, my inw. I met my daughter-inw in the parking lot, and she told me that I would find you here. I just came to greet you.¡±


    Xavier told his family that he would be meeting his father-inw today. Also, he showed his parents their marriage certificate. Grandpa Taylor was overjoyed. Then he asked his precious grandson to bring his precious granddaughter in love for him to take a look.


    Grandpa Taylor asked his son, John, to go to His Grace Hotel to give his precious grandson support. He was scared that August would be angry with his grandson for marrying his beloved daughter without asking him for his daughter¡¯s hand in marriage first.


    Augustughed out loud, then he hugged him tightly and replied, ¡°My inw, I am over the moon. The Lord has blessed me with a son.¡± John walked to his son and said, ¡°Son, I came to give you support.¡±


    Xavier smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± John pulled a chair, sat beside his son, and said, ¡°Inw, my daughter has made the Taylor family very happy, especially my father. We would like to visit the Martins family to bring the betrothal gifts.¡±


    August was beaming with joy and said, ¡°Inw, as you know, Elizabeth will do anything to sabotage our children¡¯s love. Let¡¯s hide this matter between us until the 50th Anniversary G.¡± John nodded his head; it was a great idea.


    Wayne dropped young Mrs Taylor at the hospital, then he drove away. Avery went to her office to change her heels into running shoes.


    Then she rushed to the emergency room, but she was stopped by the Minister¡¯s bodyguards. ¡°Miss, no one is allowed to go inside. Please turn back.¡±


    Avery looked at them and replied, ¡°My name is Avery Martins. I am a Neurosurgeon. Dr Lambert asked me to assist him with the operation.¡±


    Theyughed out loud and asked, ¡°Do you think we are stupid? How old are you? This is a hospital, not the entertainment industry.¡±


    The bodyguards looked at the stunning girl. They had never seen anyone so beautiful. They thought she was a model. Phillip Le Roux, the Minister¡¯s son walked towards the emergency room and asked, ¡°What is going on?¡±


    One of the bodyguards told him that the youngdy was pretending to be a doctor. Phillip approached Avery and asked, ¡°What is your name, Miss?¡± Avery looked at him and replied, ¡°I am Dr Martins.¡±


    Phillip was dumbfounded. Dr Lambert told him that since the brain tumor was in a critical position, he would ask Dr Martins to assist. He thought Dr Martins was a middle-aged man since that department was male-dominated.


    Phillip smiled and said, ¡°Apologies Dr Martins. Please proceed to the emergency room and thank you for availing yourself to operate on my mother.¡± Then he escorted her to the emergency room door.


    Phillip¡¯s heart was beating so fast. He was mesmerized by her beauty and her eyes were stunning. He walked to the waiting room thinking about the stunning Dr Martins.


    Phillip sat beside his youngest sister, M. She was beside herself with worry. Her big brother hugged her and said, ¡°Baby sister, don¡¯t worry. Mom will be alright.¡±


    His father looked at his son and asked, ¡°Son, has Dr Martins arrived yet?¡± His son nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes, Daddy. I escorted her to the emergency room. She is young and very beautiful.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    His sister looked at her brother and said, ¡°I pray that she will be able to operate on our mother, big brother. My life would be meaningless without Mom.¡±


    M Le Roux was very close to her mother, which was very rare because, most of the time, daughters were close to their fathers. Her mother was her confidante.


    Also, if she wanted something from her father, she would tell her mother first. Then her mother would discuss it with her father.


    At 10 pm, Dr Lambert walked out of the emergency room and approached the Le Roux family smiling and said, ¡°The surgery was a sess. However, we need to observe her for 24 hours.¡±


    The Le Roux family was over the moon. Mr Le Roux hugged Dr Lambert, then he hugged his son and his daughter tightly. Tears were streaming down their face. His wife was everything to him.


    They thanked the Lord for remembering them when they needed Him the most. Mrs Le Roux was the pir of the Le Roux family. Then Dr Lambert excused himself and went to his office.


    At that moment, Avery was in her office waiting for her husband to fetch her. A few minutester, Xavier knocked on her door. Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, I am sorry for leaving you alone with my father. How was the meeting?¡±


    Xavier took her in his arms and kissed her on her lips and replied, ¡°I was so nervous after you left, but my father-inw told me that he was satisfied with me. We decided to visit the Martins family for betrothal gifts after the Taylor Group 50th Anniversary G.


    I also apologized for marrying you without his consent. However, he wasn¡¯t angry. He told me he was d that we were already married. He was scared that Aunt Elizabeth might sabotage our love.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband. She wasn¡¯t worried at all because she knew that her father would ept Xavier. Her husband was outstanding, and every father would want him to marry their daughter.


    Avery switched off her office lights and closed the door. She hooked her arm to her husband¡¯s arm, then they walked to the lifts.


    On their way, they met Phillip who wasing from Dr Lambert¡¯s office. He smiled brightly at Avery and said, ¡°Thank you so much for everything, Dr Martins.¡±


    Avery smiled at him and nodded her head. Phillip couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Avery. He watched them until they disappeared. He was smitten, but he felt intimidated by the man beside her. He decided to investigate Avery¡¯s man.

 Chapter 191 Phillip Le Roux

    Phillip walked to Dr Lambert¡¯s office and said, ¡°Dr Lambert, is it possible to give me Dr Martins¡¯ contact details?¡± Dr Lambert looked at him and shook his head, ¡°Mr Le Roux, please give up. Dr Martins is married, and her husbandes from a respectable family. Please don¡¯t waste your time.¡±


    Phillip was dumbfounded when he heard that Dr Martins was already married. What was the rush? It was clear to him that Dr Martins was attracted to her husband because of his handsomeness. He had never seen someone so handsome in his life.


    Phillip smiled and said, ¡°Dr Lambert, on my way here I met Dr Martins and her husband. I don¡¯t deny that Dr Martins¡¯ husband is very handsome, but my strong point is that Ie from a wealthy family. Maybe I can win her heart with my family riches.¡±


    Dr Lambert shook his head and replied, ¡°You are wrong, Mr Le Roux. You will never win Dr Martins¡¯ heart with your riches because Dr Martins¡¯ family is the second wealthiest in the country.


    Guess who the first wealthiest family in the country is?¡± Phillip smiled brightly and replied, ¡°That will be the Taylor family, Dr Lambert. Are you trying to tell me that Dr Martins¡¯ husband is from the Taylor family?¡±


    Dr Lambert nodded his head and said smiling, ¡°Dr Martins¡¯ husband is the heir of the Taylor family. Do you still want to pursue Dr Martins?¡± Phillip was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°What if Dr Martins is my soulmate?¡±


    Dr Lambert shook his head and replied, ¡°Dr Martins and Mr Taylor are fated, Mr Le Roux. Please give up.¡± Phillip left Dr Lambert¡¯s office dejectedly. How could he fall in love with a married woman?


    He couldn¡¯tpete with Mr Taylor. Also, he had never pursued a married woman before, and he would never start now. He was overwhelmed with bitterness. He wished he had never met Dr Martins.


    At Avery¡¯s apartment, when they arrived home, Xavier looked at his wife with gentleness and said, ¡°My love, please take a bath while I am preparing the food.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at him, then she walked to their bedroom. She took off her clothes and walked to the bathroom to take a long bath.


    She changed intofortable clothes, then she headed down to the kitchen. Since it was veryte, Xavier seared Steak Pasta in a mustard cream sauce.


    Avery hugged her husband from behind and asked, ¡°Do you need some help?¡± Xavier turned and took his wife in his arms and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, please wait for me in the dining room. I will be with you in a minute.¡±


    A few minutester, Xavier walked into the dining room with a casserole dish. Avery took the tes, then she started ting for her husband. Xavier smiled and thanked her. Then she dished for herself. The aroma was mouth-watering.


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, the food is delicious.¡± Xavier smiled and said, ¡°My stunning wife, please apany me to visit the Taylor mansion tomorrow.


    I want to introduce you to the whole family. Fortunately, you know everyone except Uncle Keith. Please don¡¯t be scared because the Taylor family loves you very much.¡± Avery met Uncle Keith during Xavier and Valencia¡¯s wedding.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Avery looked at her husband and asked, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t I have to prepare gifts since it is my first meeting with the Taylor family?¡± Xavier shook his head and replied, ¡°I have prepared gifts for you. My mother loved jewelry, so I bought a sapphire ne with a matching pair of earrings for her.


    My grandfather, Dad, and my uncle loved paintings. I bought three paintings from His Faithfulness Gallery. They loved Miss Bridgette a lot.¡± Avery thanked her husband for taking care of her and for loving her.


    Avery didn¡¯t sleep well, she was tossing and turning. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears when Xavier told her that he was taking her to the Taylor mansion to introduce her to the family. She was excited and nervous at the same time.


    While she was dating Jordan, she waited for five years for him to introduce her to his family, but it never happened. However, it took Xavier less than a month to introduce her to the Taylor family. She wasted her tears for nothing.


    Avery woke up in her husband¡¯s arms grinning from ear to ear. Her handsome husband was sleeping soundly. Avery lifted her head andnded a kiss on his beautiful lips. She then gently caressed his handsome face and nted a soft kiss on his eyebrows.


    At that moment, Xavier opened his eyes, then he embraced her and kissed her passionately for a long time. He looked at his wife smiling and said, ¡°Good morning, my stunning wife. Did you sleep well?¡± Avery had been kissed senseless and her mind went nk.


    Then she smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°Good morning, my love. I didn¡¯t sleep a wink. I think I am so excited to meet my inws. Did you sleep well, Hubby?¡±


    Xavier indicated that he slept well. Avery caressed his handsome face again and said, ¡°I thank the Lord for blessing me with you, and I am so happy that you are mine. Your handsomeness makes my heart beat uncontrobly against my chest.¡±


    Xavier looked at her with gentleness and replied, ¡°I am the blessed one, my stunning wife. You are my heart, and you make my soul at ease. I love you so much.¡± Then he embraced her tightly and kissed her gently on her lips.


    A few minutester, Avery went to the bathroom to wash up. When she walked to their bedroom, the bed was neatly made. Xavier was sitting on the sofa with his phone in his hand. Avery smiled at him and asked, ¡°Honey, what time are we leaving?¡±


    Xavier approached his wife smiling, then he kissed her on her forehead and replied, ¡°We will leave at 10 am, my stunning wife.¡± Avery nodded her head, then her husband walked to the bathroom to bathe.


    Avery quickly dressed and headed to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. A few minutester, Xavier walked to the kitchen dressed in casual clothes. He hugged his wife from behind and asked, ¡°Do you need help, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°Please wait for me in the dining room. I will be with you in a minute.¡± A few minutester, Avery walked to the dining room with food on a tray and said, ¡°My love, I cooked this food with love. Enjoy.¡±


    Xavier smiled brightly and took her in his arms. He kissed her deeply and said, ¡°Thank you, my dearest wife.¡± Avery smiled sweetly and went back to the kitchen to fetch her food. She sat opposite her husband, and they started eating.


    After they finished eating, Xavier cleared the table, then he took the dishes to the kitchen and washed them. Avery went to their bedroom and opened their closet.

 Chapter 192 Visiting the Taylor Mansion

    Avery took a slim-fit custom-made brown suit, white shirt, and navy-blue tie. Then she ced the clothes on the bed. She walked to her closet and took a knee-high royal blue long-sleeved dress. She was too shy to dress up in front of her husband. She decided to go to the guest room.


    When Xavier walked into their bedroom, he didn¡¯t see his wife. He smiled when he saw that his beloved wife had picked clothes for him. He started dressing up, then headed down to the living room to wait for his wife.


    A few minutester, Avery headed to the living room. Xavier¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw his wife. She was beyond gorgeous. He took her in his arms and kissed her. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°You are stunning, my love. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband, then they walked towards a red Convertible Maserati. Xavier opened the passenger door for his wife. Avery smiled sweetly and thanked him. Then he walked to the driver¡¯s side and opened the door.


    Avery fastened her seatbelt and said, ¡°Your car is beautiful, my love. It suits you well.¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, my stunning wife. If you like it, I can give it to you. I bought it on the 10th of January this year, and it is the first time I have driven this car.¡±


    Avery felt warm in her heart and replied, ¡°Thank you so much, Honey. I like it a lot.¡± In her rtionship with Jordan, she didn¡¯t even remember him buying her a lollipop. However, Xavier had given her material things as well as his heart.


    An hourter, Xavier parked the car at the Taylor mansion. Avery was stunned when she saw the mansion. Avery smiled at her husband and said, ¡°The Taylor mansion is beautiful.¡± Butler de greeted them with respect, then he took the gifts from the car boot.


    Xavier¡¯s parents were standing by the door waiting to wee them. Her mother-inw hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Wee to the Taylor family my gorgeous daughter.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her mother-inw and thanked her.


    Her father-inw kissed her on both cheeks, smiling from ear to ear. Her mother-inw took Avery¡¯s arm and ushered her to the living room. Grandpa Taylor and Uncle Keith were in the living room talking.


    When they saw Avery walking to the living room, Grandpa Taylor and Keith immediately stood up. Grandpa Taylor approached Avery smiling and said, ¡°Wee home, my granddaughter in love. You are gorgeous.¡±


    Then he kissed her on both cheeks. Avery smiled sweetly at Grandpa Taylor and thanked him.


    Xavier took Avery¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My stunning wife, let me introduce you to each other. This is my beloved Uncle Keith.¡±


    Uncle Keith smiled broadly and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, niece-inw. You are so beautiful.¡± Then he kissed her on both cheeks. Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Pleasure is mine, Uncle Keith.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she took Grandpa Taylor¡¯s gift and walked towards him and said, ¡°Grandpa, I heard that you like Miss Bridgette¡¯s paintings. I hope you will like what I bought for you.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor was over the moon. He took his gift with both hands and replied, ¡°Thank you so much, my granddaughter in love.¡± Then she gave her father-inw his gift. He was overjoyed when he saw the painting and thanked his daughter-inw.


    Avery approached her mother-inw with an exquisite blue velvet box and said, ¡°Mom, please ept my token of appreciation.¡±


    Her mother-inw was overjoyed. She smiled brightly when she saw the stunning ne and the matching pair of earrings. She hugged Avery and said, ¡°Thank you so much, my dearest daughter. I love it a lot.¡±


    Then she gave Uncle Keith the painting. He didn¡¯t expect anything from his niece-inw. He smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you so much, my lovely niece-inw.¡±


    At that moment, Butler de informed them that lunch was being served.  Xavier took Avery¡¯s hand and followed behind Uncle Keith. He pulled a chair for his wife beside his mother. Avery smiled sweetly at him and thanked him.


    On the dining table, there were several dishes. Her mother-inw smiled and said, ¡°My dearest Avery, I cooked all your favourite dishes. Please don¡¯t be shy, eat as much as you like.¡± Avery¡¯s heart was moved. She smiled brightly at her mother-inw.


    Grandpa Taylor looked at his granddaughter in love while she was eating. She was elegant and graceful. He was very impressed.


    After lunch, Mrs Taylor smiled at Avery and said, ¡°My beautiful daughter, please don¡¯t go back today.¡± Avery looked at her husband, and Xavier nodded his head. Then Avery smiled at her mother-inw and replied, ¡°We will leave tomorrow morning, Mom.¡±


    Her mother-inw took her daughter-inw¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let me show you your bedroom.¡± She escorted her to Xavier¡¯s bedroom and said, ¡°My sweet daughter, go look at the closet. Xavier bought them, and they were delivered this morning.¡±


    Avery walked to the closet and opened it. She was surprised to see that the closet was full of brand-name dresses, sexy lingerie, underwear, shoes, and handbags. Avery felt a surge of warmth flowing through her heart. She smiled brightly at her mother-inw and said, ¡°Thank you, Mom. I like them a lot, Mom.¡±


    Her mother-inw smiled and said, ¡°My dearest daughter, we would like to spend time with you. Please visit us more.¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Mom, let me discuss this matter with Xavier. I also would like to spend time with you, Mom.¡±


    A few minutester, Mrs Taylor left her daughter-inw and headed to the living room. She looked at Xavier and said, ¡°Please apany your wife.¡± Xavier nodded his head, then he excused himself and went to their bedroom.


    His wife was on the balcony in deep thought. Xavier hugged her from behind and said, ¡°Penny for your thoughts.¡± Avery turned around and kissed her husband on the lips.


    She smiled sweetly at her husband and replied, ¡°I am counting my blessings, my handsome husband. The good Lord has been gracious to me. He blessed me with the best family ever. Thank you for the clothes you have bought for me. I love you so much, my handsome Xavier.¡±


    Xavier¡¯s heart was moved and replied, ¡°I love you more, my stunning wife.¡± Avery led Xavier to their bedroom and said, ¡°Honey, today please make me yourspletely.¡±


    Xavier smiled and asked, ¡°Are you sure, my love?¡± Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°I am willing, my handsome husband.¡±


    Xavier took her in his arms and kissed her passionately for a long time. Her lips were soft and sweet. He couldn¡¯t get enough of her.

 Chapter 193 Wedding Ring

    Xavier smiled broadly at his wife; his heart was brimming with love. Avery¡¯s face was flushed red, and her ears were beet red. Xavier chuckled and said, ¡°My stunning wife, please wear somethingfortable and t shoes, I am taking you out for a tour around the mansion.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and walked to her husband¡¯s closet. She chose blue jeans, a pink T-shirt and running shoes. She ced them on the bed. Then she looked in her closet and found a long yellow dress. It was not too formal.


    She smiled at her husband and said, ¡°My handsome husband, please help me with the zipper.¡± Then she turned around. Xavier helped her with the zipper and said, ¡°You are so beautiful, my stunning wife.¡± Avery thanked him and started dressing up.


    A few minutester, they headed to the living room. Xavier told his parents that he was giving his wife a tour.


    The Taylor mansion was massive. It was unique, and it offered a life of unparalleled luxury. The mansion was surrounded by immactewns. It provided a sense of serenity that made it easy to unwind.


    Xavier took her to the flower garden and said, ¡°This is my mother¡¯s garden. She loved roses and tulips. When I found out that you loved Blue Iris flowers, I asked her to nt them as well.¡± Avery felt a surge of warmth flowing through her heart.


    Avery smiled at her husband and asked, ¡°Honey, what are your favourite flowers?¡± Xavier looked at his wife and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t have any idea. No one has given me flowers before.¡± Avery smiled and made a note in her heart to buy her husband flowers one day.


    Then Xavier took her to the tennis court. He looked at her and said, ¡°When I was young, Grandpa¡¯s friends used to visit him with their grandsons. Even though they were older than me, we are thick as thieves. We used to y tennis for hours.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sweetheart, I would like to introduce you to my friends. How do you feel about that?¡± Xavier was reminded of histe wife, who didn¡¯t like his friends.


    Avery became emotional, tears welled in her beautiful eyes. She had dated Jordan for five years, but he had never introduced her to anyone important to him.


    Her heart felt warm and replied, ¡°I am looking forward to meeting them, Honey.¡± She tiptoed and gave her husband a kiss.


    Xavier embraced her in his arms and whispered, ¡°Sweetheart, you are the best thing that ever happened to me. I love you so much.¡± Avery kissed him on his face and replied, ¡°I love you more, my handsome Xavier.¡±


    Then they walked towards Xavier¡¯s tree house. Avery smiled and asked, ¡°Honey, is that tree house yours?¡± Xavier nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes, I built it with my grandfather when I was six years old. Let¡¯s go up.¡±


    Avery was amazed when she saw the interior of the tree house. It wasvishly decorated, and it was spacious. Xavier led her to the sofa. Then he took two bottles of water from the fridge.


    He opened the bottle of water and gave it to his wife. Avery smiled sweetly at him and thanked him. She took a sip and said, ¡°Your tree house is stunning, Hubby.¡±


    Xavier took her in his arms and kissed her passionately and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, we have been walking for a while, don¡¯t you want to take a nap?¡±


    Avery was so shy she couldn¡¯t look at her husband. She nodded her head because she was exhausted since she didn¡¯t sleep well, she was tossing and turning.


    Xavier took her in his arms and ced her on the bed. He took her in his arms and said, ¡°Sleep.¡± Avery found afortable position in her husband¡¯s arms and closed her eyes.


    A few minutester, Avery was sleeping soundly. Xavier took his phone and dialed Wayne¡¯s number. When the call was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Wayne, are you well?


    Please fetch me from the Taylor mansion. Please call me when you arrive.¡± Then they hung up.


    Half an hourter, Xavier¡¯s phone started ringing. He looked at the caller ID, then he kissed his wife and left the tree house. Xavier went to the main house and said, ¡°Mom, I am going to the mall to buy something.¡±


    His mother looked at him and asked, ¡°Son, are you going with Avery?¡± Xavier smiled and replied,¡± Mom, Avery is taking a nap at the tree house. I am going with Wayne. Do you want something?¡±


    His mother shook her head, then Xavier went to his bedroom to fetch his wallet. When they arrived at the mall, they went to the flower shop. They also went to the supermarket.


    An hourter, Wayne drove the car back to the Taylor mansion. Xavier thanked Wayne, then he walked to the mansion.


    When he arrived, his mother was in the living room alone. He smiled and asked, ¡°Mom, where is everyone?¡±


    His mother indicated that Grandpa Taylor and his sons were in the garden. Then he gave his mother a bouquet of tulips. His mother was over the moon.


    Xavier walked to his bedroom and changed the champagne bed linen to white linen. He scattered fresh rose petals across the bed. On the side table there were strawberries paired with chocte and almond cheesecake dipping sauce.


    He walked to the bathroom and sprinkled the rose petals around the tub. He also ced candles.


    Xavier left his bedroom and headed down to the living room. He smiled at his mother and said, ¡°Mom, I am going to check on my wife.¡± His mother nodded her head and replied, ¡°Xavier, let me cut fruit for her.¡±


    Xavier thanked his mother, then he went to his tree house with a te of fruit. Avery was still sleeping soundly. Xavier kissed her on her forehead, and he slipped a 5-carat Tanzanite and diamond wedding ring on her finger. The ring was delicate and rare.


    When Xavier saw his wife¡¯s hand, he was reminded of the Shelton Group¡¯s hand model. His wife¡¯s fingers were delicate, long and slender. He took his phone and took the photo and posted it on their chat group.

 Chapter 194 Show us the Lady鈥檚 Face

    Xander Barrett was at his mansion when he received Xavier¡¯s text message. He smiled and replied, ¡°What a delicate and beautiful hand. Xavier, is this your hand model? By the way, the ring is beautiful.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Before Xavier responded, Hunter Woods said, ¡°Wow, what a stunning wedding ring. I want to buy it for my wife. Is it from the Taylor Jewelry?¡± Hunter was with his girlfriend in his mansion. His girlfriend was not ready to meet his friends yet.


    Chase Forbes was at the hospital busy with his patients¡¯ files when he saw Xavier¡¯s text message and said, ¡°Xavier, don¡¯t be stingy. Show us thedy¡¯s face. Is she your model? I like the wedding ring a lot.¡±


    Xavier smiled brightly and replied, ¡°She is my wife.¡± Ross Bradley was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°What? When did you get married, Xavier?¡± Ross was still looking for his soulmate.


    Chase was overjoyed and asked, ¡°When are you introducing the luckydy to us?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s meet on Saturday, in our usual ce at 1 pm. Please bring gifts.¡±


    Chase smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions my friend. I cannot wait to see our sister-inw.¡± Ross came back to his senses and said, ¡°Congrattions, Xavier. We are looking forward to meeting young Mrs Taylor.¡±


    Hunter smiled brightly and said, ¡°Congrattions, my friend. I wish you all the best in your journey.¡± Then Xander said, ¡°Congrattions, Xavier. May the good Lord guide you always.¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you so much for your best wishes. Have a blessed evening.¡± Then he put his phone on the side table and took his wife in his arms.


    An hourter, Avery woke up. Xavier kissed her on top of her head and asked, ¡°Have you rested well, Sweetheart? She smiled sweetly at her husband and replied, ¡°I did. Thank you, my love.¡±


    Avery touched her husband¡¯s face with her left hand. She was shocked when she saw a wedding ring on her finger. She looked at her husband and said, ¡°Honey¡­¡±


    Xavier smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Last month I asked the Taylor Jewelry Chief Designer to design this wedding for you. Do you like it, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°I love it, Honey.¡± Avery wrapped her arms around Xavier¡¯s neck and kissed him passionately. Xavier smiled brightly and flipped his wife and took over. Avery was kissed senseless. Her mind went nk.


    Her husband said hoarsely, ¡°I love you so much, my gorgeous wife.¡± Then he hugged her tightly. Avery¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with happiness.


    She kissed his face and replied, ¡°My handsome husband, your love is like a breath of fresh air. I thank the Lord for giving me a chance to be your wife. I love you so much, my handsome husband.


    Xavier kissed her fingers and said, ¡°You have beautiful hands, my stunning wife. You remind me of the Shelton Group Hand model who reced Sylvia Cobbs.¡± Avery smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°It was me, my love. The Shelton couple are my God parents.¡±


    Xavier was dumbfounded. He kissed her and said, ¡°Your hand made a dent in my heart. I tried to investigate the owner of the hand, but the Shelton Group refused to disclose your name.


    I am so happy that you are mine. Sweetheart, why don¡¯t you take a shower here?¡± Xavier didn¡¯t want his wife to see their decorated bedroom beforehand.


    Avery nodded her head and walked to the bathroom to take a shower. In the bathroom there were two toothbrushes, two face towels, bath towels and robes. She smiled when she saw her favourite skin care product. Her husband was one in a million.


    Avery walked out of the bathroom wearing a robe. Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Sweetheart, sit on the sofa while I¡¯m blow-drying your hair.¡±


    After he finished, he handed her a red knee-high dress. Then he went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    A few minutester, Xavier walked into the room with the towel wrapped around his waist. Avery was in a daze; she was mesmerized by his beautiful body. Xavier kissed her and said, ¡°You can touch me if you want, I am yours.¡±


    Avery smiled shyly at her husband, then she helped him to blow dry his hair. She had chosen a custom-made slim-fit blue suit and white shirt for him. She smiled and asked, ¡°Who is your fashion designer?¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°My Fashion designer is one of my friends, Ross Bradley. You will meet him on Saturday.¡± Avery liked his custom-made suits a lot.


    Avery looked at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, Mom indicated that she would like to spend time with us. I promised that I will discuss this matter with you. What do you think?¡±


    Xavier kissed his wife on her forehead and replied, ¡°Grandpa asked me the same thing, Sweetheart. When I was with Valencia, grandpa didn¡¯t allow her to move to the main mansion because he felt that something was not right.


    I would be happy if we could move here, but not permanently. I was thinking of moving to our mansion after we visited the Martins family for the betrothal gifts. However, we will stay in the apartment if you havete surgery. What do you think, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery looked at him and replied, ¡°I would love to move here as well, Honey. Do you think Grandpa will allow us to move to our mansionter?¡± Xavier kissed her on top of her head and said, ¡°We will promise him that we will visit them maybe once a week.¡±


    Avery nodded her head and said, ¡°Honey, let us move here on Saturday. I want to introduce you to Aunt Bridge. She sacrificed so much for me. I will invite her to visit us this week for dinner.


    Then I will introduce you to the Shelton family, to my brother, Siyabonga Cele, and to my best friend, Gabrie Stone.¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°I am looking forward to meeting them, Sweetheart.


    Later, they went to the mansion. Her mother-inw was overjoyed when she saw them. Avery hooked her arm to her mother-inw, smiling from ear to ear. Her mother-inw smiled at her son and said, ¡°Son, leave Avery with me.¡±


    Her mother-inw smiled brightly and said, ¡°My daughter, apany me while I am preparing dinner. Do you need something to eat or to drink?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you go and take a nap? I will prepare dinner.¡±


    Her mother-inw smiled brightly and asked, ¡°Are you sure, Sweetheart?¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her mother-inw and replied, ¡°Leave the cooking to me, Mom. What do you want to eat, Mom?¡±


    Her mother-inw was grinning from ear to ear and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you surprise me, Sweetheart? We have a variety of meat in the fridge. However, your grandfather doesn¡¯t like rice.¡±


    Avery thanked her mother-inw, then she washed her hands. She decided to cook beef short ribs and steamed bread.


    She took off her wedding ring and put it on her ne. She started kneading the dough. When she was satisfied, she put it aside to rise. Then she put the meat in the pressure cooker.

 Chapter 195 Romantically Decorated Bedroom

    Two hourster, Xavier walked to the kitchen to look for his wife. He was surprised when he saw his lovely wife cooking. He hugged her from behind and asked, ¡°Do you need help, my love?¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°Honey, I need those small three-legged pots. Where can I find them?¡± Xavier opened the cupboards and started looking. Fortunately, he found them.


    Avery smiled and thanked him with a kiss on his face. She washed them and put braised beef short ribs stew in the pots. She then cut the steamed bread into slices and ced it on the tes.


    She had prepared creamy beef soup and Chakka as a side dish, but it wasn¡¯t too spicy.


    Her mother-inw came into the kitchen to check on her. She smiled brightly when she saw the food. It was mouth-watering. Avery smiled and said, ¡°Mom, please go to the dining room. I will be with you in a minute.¡±


    Her mother-inw walked to the dining room grinning from ear to ear. She looked at her father-inw and said, ¡°Dad, today you will taste your granddaughter in love¡¯s food.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to taste her food.¡± Avery walked to the dining room carrying a basin. She knelt down gracefully in front of Grandpa Taylor and said, ¡°Grandpa, please wash your hands.¡±


    Grandpa was taken aback. He smiled brightly at her granddaughter in love, then he washed his hands. Avery knelt down in front of her father-inw, mother-inw, uncle-inw and her husband.


    She went to the kitchen to fetch the food. She put Grandpa Taylor¡¯s food on a tray, then she walked to the dining room to serve him. She smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Grandpa, I cook this food with love. Enjoy.¡±


    She went back to the kitchen, then she served everyone. Grandpa smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± He took off the lid on the pot and the aroma filled the dining room. He didn¡¯t use the cutlery; he used his hands to eat. The vour exploded in his mouth.


    He looked at his precious grandson and said, ¡°You chose well, my precious grandson.¡± Xavier squeezed his wife¡¯s hand and replied, ¡°I chose well indeed Grandpa.¡±


    The food was beyond delicious, the meat was falling off the bones and the steamed bread was fluffy and soft. The soup was yummy. When they finished eating, Butler de cleaned the dining table.


    Her mother-inw praised her and said, ¡°Sweetheart, my inw raised you well. I enjoyed the food, it was mouth-watering.¡± Avery smiled shyly at her mother-inw.


    Xavier kissed her on her forehead and said, ¡°Grandpa, we are going to move here on Saturday. However, we will stay at the apartment when Avery is workingte.¡±


    Grandpa was smiling from ear to ear and replied, ¡°That¡¯s good news, my precious grandson.¡±


    Her mother-inw was over the moon and said, ¡°Son, take my precious daughter to your bedroom to rest. We will see you in the morning, Sweetheart.¡± Xavier and Avery bade goodnight to the elders, then they took the lift to their bedroom.


    Xavier¡¯s bedroom was on the third floor in the northern wing. Her uncle¡¯s bedroom was on the second floor of the same wing. His grandfather and his parents¡¯ bedrooms were on the second floor in the southern wing.


    When they reached the third floor, Xavier took his wife in bridal style. Avery wrapped her arms around her husband¡¯s neck, smiling from ear to ear. She was stunned when she saw the romantically decorated bedroom.


    Her husband ced her on the bed, then he started kissing her passionately. Avery kissed him back. Xavier started undressing her, he unzipped her dress. Then he kissed her on her neck, her earlobe and her corbone.


    Avery tried to unbutton her husband¡¯s shirt, but she couldn¡¯t. She was so nervous and clumsy. Xavier took his shirt off and he removed her bra. Avery was kissed passionately for a long time from head to toe. Her mind went nk.


    Xavier wore protection, then he entered her. Avery cried out in pain. Xavier¡¯s heart ached when he saw her in pain.


    He hugged her tightly and said gently, ¡°I am sorry, my beautiful wife. Do you want me to stop?¡± Avery had tears in her eyes, but she shook her head.


    Xavier kissed her on the lips and said, ¡°It will not hurt anymore, my stunning wife. I love you so much.¡± Xavier was gentle and they made passionate love. He didn¡¯t go overboard because it was his wife¡¯s first time.


    Later, Xavier took his wife to the bathroom, and they bathed together. He wrapped her with the towel and walked out of the bathroom with her in his arms. He ced her on the sofa and took sexy ck lingerie from the closet. He smiled and helped her to wear it.


    He changed bed linen and ced his wife under the covers. He walked to his closet and chose short satin pajamas. Then he took his wife in his arms and fell asleep.


    The following morning, Xavier kissed his wife until she woke up. He smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, my gorgeous wife. How are you feeling today?¡±


    Avery smiled shyly at her husband and replied, ¡°Good morning, my handsome husband. My body is sore, but it was beautiful.¡± Xavier kissed his wife and hugged her tightly. He was very happy.


    Avery walked to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with warm water. Then she went to their bedroom and said, ¡°Honey, your bath is ready.¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s bath together.¡± The bed was neatly made.


    An hourter, they walked to the living room hand in hand. They greeted the elders, then Avery went to the kitchen to help her mother-inw. She greeted her mother-inw with respect and asked, ¡°Do you need help, Mom?¡±


    Her mother-inw was beaming with joy when she saw her. She hugged her and said, ¡°Sweetheart, go and set the dining table for me.¡±


    Avery smiled shyly at her mother-inw and walked to the dining room. Xavier excused himself and followed his wife.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband. She was grateful to the Lord for blessing her with a loving husband. After they set the table, they went to the kitchen to fetch the food.


    After breakfast, her mother-inw took Avery¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t forget to join us for lunch.¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I will surelye, Mom. I don¡¯t have any scheduled surgery today.¡± Xavier and Avery bade farewell to the elders, then they left.

 Chapter 196 Dr Martins, Do you have a boyfriend?

    In the Taylor mansion¡¯s driveway, Wayne was waiting outside the ck Maybach. When he saw his boss and his wife, he opened the car doors.


    He greeted them with respect, and then Xavier put a hand on the roof of the car to protect his wife¡¯s head. Then he went to the other side of the car and sat beside his wife.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Xavier kissed his wife passionately for a long time. He smiled at her and said, ¡°My stunning wife, don¡¯t miss me too much. Have a blessed day.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°I miss you already, my handsome husband. You make me happy, my love.¡± Avery touched his handsome face, then she walked towards the hospital smiling from ear to ear.


    Xavier got in the car with a smile on his face. Wayne was happy to see his boss smiling. After histe wife, Valencia passed away, his boss stopped smiling and he became a workaholic.


    Around tea break, Avery dialed Aunt Bridgette¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much.¡± Aunt Bridgette smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I miss you too, Sweetheart. Why don¡¯t we have dinner this week?¡±


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°Mommy, I want to cook for you. When are you avable?¡± Aunt Bridgetteughed and replied, ¡°I am free on Wednesday. I wille to your apartment.¡±


    Avery was over the moon and said, ¡°I have a surprise for you, Mommy. I love you so much.¡± Aunt Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°I love you too, Sweetheart. I cannot wait to see my surprise.¡± They bade each other goodbye. Then they hung up.


    After Avery finished doing her rounds, she went to Sage¡¯s ward. She smiled sweetly when she saw her husband sitting beside Sage¡¯s bed. Xavier stood up and took his wife in his arms and kissed her on her forehead.


    Sage put her hands on her face and looked at them through her fingers and giggled. Her father smiled and said, ¡°Sage, close your eyes.¡± Sage giggled and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, Daddy.¡±


    Avery buried her face in her husband¡¯s chest. What if her father-inw walked on them? Xavierughed and whispered in her ear, ¡°Dad and Mom are in the living room. I missed you so much.¡±


    Avery heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. She smiled sweetly at her husband and replied, ¡°You make me so happy, my love.¡± Xavier kissed her on top of her head, then they walked to Sage¡¯s bed.


    Avery smiled at Sage and asked, ¡°How are you feeling today, Sweetheart?¡± Sage smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I feel much better, Aunt Avery. When am I going to be discharged?¡±


    Avery checked on her and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, you will be discharged on Friday. Then we will buy a big cake to celebrate.¡± Sage was over the moon and said, ¡°Aunt Avery, thank you for saving my life. You are so gorgeous.¡±


    Avery kissed Sage on her cheek and replied, ¡°You are wee, Sweetheart. You are so beautiful too.¡± Sage was very pretty; she took after her mother.


    A few minutester, Xavier and his wife walked to the living room to join their parents. Avery greeted her father-inw and her mother-inw with respect. Then they walked to the bathroom to wash their hands.


    After lunch, Avery smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, Sage will be discharged on Friday. I promised her that we would buy a big cake to celebrate.¡±


    Her mother-inw was overjoyed and replied, ¡°Thank you so much, my daughter. Leave everything to me. I will prepare a cake and some refreshments to wee Sage back home.¡±


    Xavier walked to his daughter¡¯s bed and kissed his daughter goodbye. Then he left with his wife in tow. They went to Avery¡¯s office. Xavier closed the door and took his wife in his arms. He kissed her passionately. Avery wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back.


    Avery¡¯s face was flushed red, and her knees went weak. She buried her face in his chest. Xavier hugged her tightly and said, ¡°My stunning wife, I don¡¯t want to leave, but I have a management meeting at 3 pm.¡±


    Avery tiptoed and kissed him on the lips and replied, ¡°Honey, thank you for having lunch with me. Drive carefully on the road.¡± Xavier kissed her gently, and then he left.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Avery was smiling from ear to ear. She was very happy. She never thought that after being dumped by Jordan the Lord would bless her with the best husband ever. He had loved and pampered her so dearly.


    Dr Lambert handed over Minister Le Roux to Avery. She took Minister Le Roux¡¯s file, then she went to the ICU. She greeted Mr Le Roux and his daughter, and then she checked on Minister Le Roux.


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°Minister, there is no need for us to keep you in the ICU. You are recovering well. You will be transferred to the normal ward today.¡±


    Minister Le Roux smiled at Avery and replied, ¡°Thank you so much for saving my life, Dr Martins. You can ask anything from me. I will satisfy you.¡±


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°I was doing my job, Minister Le Roux. I am happy that the operation was sessful. I will keep you here for one week. Then I will transfer you to JHB General Hospital for another week.¡±


    Minister Le Roux was very happy to hear that and asked, ¡°Dr Martins, I heard that you are the best Neurosurgeon in the country. Do you mind keeping me here for the whole two weeks?¡±


    Dr Martins smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, Minister Le Roux. I was thinking of your family because you are from Sandton. I will keep you here for two weeks.¡±


    M looked at Dr Martins with awe. She was mesmerized by her beauty and asked, ¡°Dr Martins, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Dr Martins smiled and showed M her wedding ring and replied, ¡°I am married, Miss Le Roux.¡±


    M smiled and said, ¡°What a shame, I bet your husband is not as handsome as my big brother.¡± Avery smiled but she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    She looked at Minister Le Roux and said, ¡°I will ask the nurses to move you to your private ward. I will see you tomorrow.¡± Then she went back to her office.

 Chapter 197 Investigation Report

    Half an hourter, two nurses moved Minister Le Roux to her private ward. M took her phone and dialed her brother¡¯s number.


    When it was connected, she said, ¡°Big brother, Dr Martins indicated that our mother is recovering well, and she has been moved to ward 1205.¡±


    Phillip was overjoyed and replied, ¡°I am on my way. Do you want me to bring something to eat?¡± M shook her head and said, ¡°We have eaten. Big brother, you didn¡¯t tell me that Dr Martins is so beautiful.


    I wanted her to be my sister-inw. Unfortunately, she is already married. However, I don¡¯t think her husband is as handsome as you.¡±


    Phillipughed out loud and replied, ¡°I will tell you about her husband when I am there. See youter.¡± Then they hung up.


    Twenty minutester, Phillip walked to his mother¡¯s private ward. He greeted his father, then he kissed his mother on both cheeks, and asked, ¡°How are you feeling, Mom?¡±


    His mother smiled and replied, ¡°I am feeling much better, Son. Dr Martins indicated that she would keep me for two weeks for monitoring. I was surprised when I saw Dr Martins; she is very young and stunning.¡±


    Phillip smiled and said, ¡°On the day of your surgery, the bodyguards thought she was a movie star. They stopped her from entering the emergency room.


    Mom, you will not believe that shees from a wealthy family, but she is respectful and down-to-earth. Her husband¡¯s family is the wealthiest in the country.¡±


    His mother looked at her son and sighed. His beloved son had fallen in love with the wrong woman. She would have loved to have Dr Martins as her daughter-inw since she was beautiful and capable.


    Mr Le Roux looked at his son and asked, ¡°Is Dr Martins married to the Taylor family?¡± Phillip nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yes, Dad. After the surgery, I went to Dr Lambert¡¯s office to ask for her contact details. On the way, I met her with her husband.


    I haven¡¯t seen anyone so handsome in my life. Dr Lambert told me to give up because they are fated. I wish I had met her first.¡±


    M couldn¡¯t believe her brother¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Is Mr Taylor handsome?¡± Phillip nodded his head and replied, ¡°He is very handsome and capable. He established hispany from scratch when he was twelve years old.


    He ispatible with his wife. Dr Martinspleted the Medicine degree within three years, and she is gifted.¡±


    M looked at her brother smiling and asked, ¡°Do you have his photo, big brother?¡± Phillip shook his head and replied, ¡°M, Mr Taylor is married, and he is out of your league.


    Also, Dr Martins is our mother¡¯s savior. We cannot repay kindness with evilness. Please, leave Mr Taylor alone. Learn to respect other people¡¯s marriages.¡±


    M pouted her mouth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything, big brother. I just wanted to see how handsome he is, that¡¯s all.¡±


    A few months ago, M was dating a married businessman. His wife heard about their affair, and she beat her up in front of her husband, but he didn¡¯t help her. She called her a mistress and a homewrecker.


    The Le Roux family was disappointed in M. She indicated that her lover told her that they were in separation, and he had filed for a divorce.


    When her mother investigated the matter, she found out that the businessman was happily married. Her daughter was just his ything.


    Mr Le Roux grounded M for two months for bringing shame to the family. The Le Roux family was well respected in the neighbourhood, but their daughter tarnished their reputation.


    Her father looked at her sternly and said, ¡°M, if I ever heard that you are harassing Dr Martins¡¯ husband, I will disown you. Dr Martins and Mr Taylor are happily married.¡±


    M ran out of her mother¡¯s private ward crying. She felt that her family was too harsh on her. It wasn¡¯t her fault; her former boyfriend lied to her and yed with her feelings.


    At Avery¡¯s office, her phone started ringing. Her face lit up when she saw the caller ID and said, ¡°Hello my love, do you miss me?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I miss you so much. Do you mind if I fetch you at 5 pm? I have a Zoom meeting with the Production Director and Design Director at 6 pm.¡±


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, Honey. I will wait for you in the parking lot. Drive safely on the road, my love.¡± Then they hung up.


    At 16:50 Avery took her handbag and went to the parking lot to wait for her husband. A few minutester, a ck Maybach stopped in front of her. Xavier opened the door and got out of the car.


    He took his wife in his arms and kissed her, then he helped her to get in the car. He walked to the other side and sat with his wife. Then Wayne drove the car away.


    Unbeknownst to them, M was looking at Xavier with eyes full of love. She had never seen anyone so handsome. She felt that, in her family¡¯s eyes, she was a bad person.


    So, there was no need to be a good person anymore. She would pursue Mr Taylor and take him away from Dr Martins. She deserved to be happy as well. She asked the family bodyguard to investigate Dr Martins¡¯ husband.


    A few minutester, the bodyguard gave M the report. She was grinning from ear to ear when she was reading the report. Her future husband was the Taylor family heir and the founder of the Restoration Group.


    Unbeknownst to her, the bodyguard told Mr Le Roux that his daughter was investigating Dr Martins¡¯ husband.


    Mr Le Roux was fuming with anger. His daughter was a disgrace, and she didn¡¯t learn anything from her past mistakes.


    He went to Dr Lambert¡¯s office and said, ¡°Dr Lambert, please transfer my wife to JHB General Hospital tonight. Something happened at home.¡±


    Dr Lambert arranged for Minister Le Roux to be transferred to JHB General Hospital. M was livid; she didn¡¯t want to go back home. The Le Roux family went back home that night.

 Chapter 198 Gift of Life

    When they arrived home, Xavier took his wife in his arms and kissed her gently. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°My stunning wife, why don¡¯t you take a nap? I will wake you up when His Grace Hotel delivers dinner.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I have been in the study room. Let me go and check if everything is in order. I will go to the kitchen to fetch the broom and cleaning products.¡±


    Since that day, she had tried tomit suicide in the study room. She had never been there again. Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Sweetheart, why don¡¯t you go to the study room, and I will head to the kitchen to fetch the broom.¡±


    Avery looked at her husband with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Honey, when you feel that my love is suffocating you. Please don¡¯t leave me. I will try not to be clingy.¡±


    Xavier was taken aback and asked, ¡°What is wrong, my stunning wife?¡± Avery looked at her husband and replied, ¡°While I was dating Jordan, he told me that my love was suffocating him.¡±


    Xavier was fuming with anger and said, ¡°I will never despise you for being clingy. I love you deeply, my love. I wish we could spend every minute together. I promise you that I will never take our love for granted. You are my gift from the Lord.¡±


    He kissed his wife¡¯s tears, then he kissed her passionately. His kisses and hugs took the fear from Avery¡¯s heart away.


    She smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°My love, you have touched my heart deeply with your tenderness. I thank the Lord for allowing me to share my life with you.¡±


    Xavier¡¯s heart was moved and said hoarsely, ¡°My stunning wife, I don¡¯t want to have a meeting anymore.¡±


    Then he put her on the bed and pressed her down. He kissed her passionately on her lips. He unbuttoned her shirt and kissed her on her beautiful corbone and her neck. Avery was kissed senseless, and her mind went nk.


    Xavier pulled his wife into his embrace. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I am going to take a shower.¡± He helped his wife to wear her shirt properly, then he walked to the bathroom.


    While he was in the bathroom, Avery headed to the kitchen to fetch the broom and cleaning products.


    When she opened the study room door, she felt goosebumps when she thought that she nearly took her life in that room. On the floor, she found two pills; it seemed she dropped them when she took Xavier¡¯s call. The ashes of the letter she wrote to Jordan were still on the desk.


    Tears streamed down her face. She nearly killed herself and missed her handsome husband for fake love. She thanked the Lord for a second chance and the gift of life.


    She never thought that the Lord had prepared for her someone who would love her deeply. Since she was young, she had been craving motherly love. As a result, she stayed in a one-sided rtionship. She would be eternally grateful to the Lord for blessing her with Xavier.


    She wiped her tears and quickly swept the floor. On the desk, there wereyers of dust. She wiped the desk clean, then she sprayed the air freshener in the room.


    When she had finished, the study room smelled good. She took the trash bin and walked towards the door.


    At that moment, her husband walked in smiling. However, when he saw his wife¡¯s red eyes his smile froze. He took her in his arms and asked, ¡°What happened, my love? Tell me who bullied you. I will fight for you.¡±


    Avery buried herself in his chest and replied, ¡°No one, Honey. I was just reminiscing on the past. If you didn¡¯t call me that day, we would miss each other.


    Also, my father would have found my corpse in this room. I don¡¯t have enough words to thank you for saving my life, my handsome Xavier.¡±


    Her husband¡¯s heart ached; he was cursing Jordan in his heart for breaking his wife¡¯s heart. One day, Jordan would pay for using his wife as his stepping stone.


    He kissed her on top of her head and replied, ¡°The Lord would never have allowed us to miss each other because He created you just for me. We are fated, my stunning wife.¡±


    He led her to the sofa, carried her on hisp, and said, ¡°Love, please take a nap. The meeting is not going to be long.¡±


    Avery kissed her husband on his lips and replied smiling, ¡°My handsome husband, while you are busy with your meeting, I will be preparing your gift.¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°I am looking forward, my love.¡± He hugged her tightly, then he looked at his watch. It was 17:55.


    Avery stood up and switched on herptop. Xavier was admiring the paintings on the wall. Also, there was a big photo of his wife wearing an engagement ring from the Shelton Jewelry. She was smiling brightly with her hand on her face.


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°Honey, please log in.¡± Then she took her painting tools and A4 paper. She sat on the sofa and started painting. Xavier thanked her and logged in.


    His Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, and his managers were already logged in. They were sitting in the boardroom. He greeted them and started the meeting. Twenty minutester, Avery walked out of the study room and headed to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Then she walked to the kitchen. She opened the fridge and took mangoes, kiwis, strawberries, red grapes, and oranges. She washed mangoes, red grapes, and strawberries. She peeled the mangoes and cut them into thin slices.


    She took slices of mango and started ting. She put the slices of mango into a heart shape. She peeled the kiwis and cut them into slices and ced them beside the slices of mango.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Then she peeled the oranges. She cut them into thin slices and put them beside the slices of kiwi. She then cut the strawberries into half and ced them next to the slices of oranges. Red grapes were ced in the center. The te was romantically decorated.


    Avery boiled the water and prepared the Butterfly Pea Flower tea. She put the fruit tter, the fork, and the cup of tea on the tray and walked to the study room.

 Chapter 199 Rare Beauty

    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and ced the tray on the desk. Xavier smiled brightly and thanked her. Then she took her painting and photo frame and left the study room.


    The managers were caught off guard when they saw the stunning youngdy bringing refreshments to their President. They looked at Executive Secretary Knight with questioning eyes. He smiled and avoided them.


    Cole Knight was aware that his boss was married, but he had not met his wife yet. He had seen his fair share of beautifuldies, but his boss¡¯ wife was a rare beauty.


    Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Sorry about that, my wife is feeling sorry for me and brought a fruit tter for me to nibble while I am talking.¡±


    He picked up his cup of tea and took a sip. He looked at the heart-shaped fruit tter and smiled brightly. It looked like a romantic painting. He took a fork and started eating. The fruit was juicy and delicious.


    The Production Director, Derrick Samuels¡¯ mouth was salivating and asked, ¡°President, is that Australian Hand model in the photo behind you?¡±


    President Taylor smiled and asked, ¡°No, she is a South African, but she gave the Shelton Group a helping hand when she was in Australia. How do you know?¡± Director Samuels replied smiling, ¡°I bought that engagement ring for my fianc¨¦e because of those beautiful hands. She looked like gorgeous Mrs President.¡±


    President Taylor felt warm in his heart when he heard Director Samuels praise his wife and replied beaming with joy, ¡°My wife helped the Shelton Group when their Hand model was injured. Let¡¯s call it a day. Enjoy your evening.¡± The managers bade their President goodnight and logged off.


    Xavier walked out of the study room with the tray in his hand. His wife was in their bedroom preparing his gift. He walked to his wife smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°You make me happy, my stunning wife.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°Honey, how was your meeting?¡± Xavier kissed her on her lips and replied, ¡°It was short and sweet, Sweetheart. My directors came prepared, and their feedback was good.¡±


    Avery was happy to hear that. Then she took the fruit tter and started feeding her husband. Xavier took over and fed her.


    At that moment, someone pressed the bell. Xavier smiled and said, ¡°It should be our dinner.¡± Then they headed to the living room hand in hand.


    Xavier opened the door and His Grace Hotel manager said smiling, ¡°Good evening, Mr Taylor.¡±


    Xavier nodded his head, then he opened the door wide to allow His Grace Hotel manager and the two waiters to enter. They put several serving dishes on the kitchen table, then they left.


    Xavier and his wife washed their hands and Xavier looked at his wife tenderly and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I will bring the food to the dining table.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her husband, and she took the tes and cutlery, then she went to the dining room to set the table.


    Her husband took the serving dishes to the dining room. Avery¡¯s heart felt warm when she saw her favourite food.


    She smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°My handsome husband, I will be eternally grateful to the Lord for blessing me with such an amazing soul who always brings joy and happiness to my life.¡± Then she started ting for them.


    After dinner, they cleared the dining table and washed the dishes together. They sat in the living room watching the news. Xavier received a text message from Wayne indicating that the Le Roux family was investigating him.


    He smiled at his wife and said, ¡°My love, I just received the text message indicating that the Le Roux family is investigating me.¡± Avery looked at her husband puzzled and replied, ¡°I will ask Uncle Lambert.¡±


    Then she took her phone and dialed Dr Lambert¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Hello Uncle Lambert, sorry to disturb you. The Le Roux family is investigating my husband. Do you mind asking Mr Le Roux the reason behind that?¡±


    Uncle Lambert replied, ¡°After you left, Mr Le Roux indicated that something happened to his family, and then he asked for his wife to be transferred to the JHB General Hospital.


    Is it possible that their daughter saw your husband when she was in the parking lot?¡± Avery looked at her husband and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Uncle Lambert. I didn¡¯t see her when my husband was fetching me.¡±


    Uncle Lambert said, ¡°When I was preparing for the Minister¡¯s transfer, the JHB General Hospital Senior Neurosurgeon told me that Mr Le Roux¡¯s daughter loves dating rich married men.


    I think she saw you in the parking lot and set her eyes on your husband. She is so selfish and ungrateful. You are her mother¡¯s savior, but she wants to snatch your husband away from you.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    It is clear to me that the Le Roux family was scared of the scandal. Hence, they left in a hurry.


    Avery, you have to pray hard for your husband because he is very handsome.¡± Avery thanked Uncle Lambert, and then they hung up.


    Xavier took her in his arms and said, ¡°Our love is strong, no one will break us up. I will never let you down, my stunning wife. You are the love of my life, and I will only marry you in this lifetime.¡±


    He married histe wife, Valencia, to make his mother happy. Their marriage was never registered at Home Affairs because Valencia knew that she was just a passerby in his life. Even Sage¡¯sst name was Moore. His first marriage was a joke.


    Avery buried her face on his chest and replied, ¡°I believe you, Honey. I will never allow anyone to snatch you away from me. Also, I promise that I will always be yours forever.¡±


    Xavier kissed her passionately for a long time. Then he took her in his arms and went to their bedroom. He pressed her on the bed while kissing her and asked, ¡°When are you going to give me my gift?¡±


    Avery¡¯s face was flushed red and said shyly, ¡°Please let me go first.¡± Xavier kissed her, then he let her go. Avery took the gift bag, then she gave it to him and said, ¡°I am going to take a shower.¡±


    Xavier took the gift bag, smiling from ear to ear, and took out the neatly wrapped gift from the bag. He was stunned when he saw his painting. His beloved wife was so creative and talented. He felt warm in his heart and loved. He was overjoyed.


    A few minutester, his wife walked to their bedroom. Xavier took her in his arms and said, ¡°Thank you so much, my stunning wife. I love my gift a lot.¡± Avery smiled sweetly and looked at him with eyes full of love.


    Avery wore her sexy lingerie, and her husband took her in his arms and kissed her. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back. Her husband took off her clothes and kissed her every part of her body.


    Their exercisested for a long time. Avery was so exhausted; her husband cleaned her and took her in his arms. Then they fell asleep.

 Chapter 200 Loan

    Avery woke up with a silly smile on her face. She was very happy. She looked at her husband who was sleeping soundly beside her. She wanted to kiss him, but she was scared to wake him up.


    She left the bed quietly and went to the bathroom to pee. Then she returned to bed. As soon as shey down, she was hugged tightly by a certain someone, and she was kissed deeply.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Her husband¡¯s hands were roaming all over her body. He looked at her smiling and said, ¡°Good morning, my stunning wife. Did you sleep well?¡±


    Avery was breathless and in a daze. She smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°Good morning, my love. I slept well, thank you. Did you sleep well?¡±


    Xavier was in a good mood. He kissed her on her lips and said, ¡°Since you are awake, why don¡¯t we do something fun?¡±


    Avery didn¡¯t reject him; she nodded her head. Their exercisested for two hours. Afterwards, Xavier took her in his arms and walked to the bathroom. He filled the bathtub with warm water, then they started washing up.


    An hourter, Xavier walked out of the bathroom with his wife in his arms. Avery was wrapped in a towel.


    They dressed up quickly and headed to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, I forgot to tell you, Aunt Bridge will be having dinner with us tomorrow at 6 pm.¡±


    Xavier took her in his arms and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I am looking forward to meeting my mother-inw. So, I will cancel all my scheduled meetings. Do you want Chef Bruno to prepare his signature dish?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I was thinking of cooking something delicious for you and your mother-inw. What do you think?¡± Xavier smiled broadly and said, ¡°I love your cooking the most, but I don¡¯t want you to get tired, my stunning wife.¡±


    Avery felt a surge of warmth flowing through her heart. She smiled sweetly at her husband, then she tiptoed and kissed him on his lips passionately. Xavier took over and kissed her until her legs became weak.


    Xavier looked at her smiling from ear to ear and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to work today, Sweetheart?¡± Avery shook her head and buried her face in his chest embarrassed.


    Xavier chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to work today either. For the past five years, I haven¡¯t taken any vacation leave. Why don¡¯t we go away to celebrate our love? Let¡¯s have a mini honeymoon, maybe for a week. What do you think?¡±


    Avery felt a surge of warmth flowing through her heart. Her husband was very busy, but he was willing to set aside time to spend with her. She wanted to cry tears of joy. How was her husband so good?


    She smiled sweetly at him and asked, ¡°Are you not busy at work, my love?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°You are more important than my work. I will settle all the work this week. Also, I will ask Cole to act as the President.¡±


    Avery looked at him, her eyes sparkling with joy, and replied, ¡°Hubby, I will discuss this matter with Uncle Lambert. Thank you for loving me.¡±


    Xavier¡¯s heart melted when he heard her calling him ¡®Hubby¡¯. He took her in his arms and kissed her deeply and said hoarsely, ¡°I love you so much, my stunning wife.¡±


    Avery had butterflies in her stomach; her husband had a very beautiful voice. In fact, her husband was beautiful inside out. She smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°I love you more, Hubby. Let me prepare breakfast.¡±


    An hourter, Xavier dropped his wife at the Taylor Private Hospital parking lot. Avery kissed him and said, ¡°Travel mercies on the road, and have a blessed day.¡± Xavier took a ck card from his suit pocket and said, ¡°Please buy something nice.¡±


    Her husband was spoiling her too much. She took the ck card with two hands and thanked him. Then she walked towards the lifts smiling from ear to ear.


    A few minutester, she received a call from Dr Lambert asking her toe to his office. She quickly went to Dr Lambert¡¯s office and greeted him with respect.


    Dr Lambert asked her to take a seat and said, ¡°Avery, I want to apologize for Miss Le Roux¡¯s behaviour. I asked the security personnel to provide me with parking lot surveince footage.


    Miss Le Roux¡¯s car was parked opposite your husband¡¯s car. This morning, I called Mr Le Roux and asked him to control his daughter. He promised that he would not let her out of his sight.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lambert. I would never allow anyone to snatch someone I love away from me again. Also, my husband will never give them a chance.¡±


    Uncle Lambert was happy to hear that and said, ¡°The JHB General Hospital wanted to loan you for a few months, but I refused. Then the Senior Neurosurgeon indicated that they would transfer another patient to our hospital next week.¡±


    Avery hesitated when she heard Uncle Lambert¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Uncle Lambert, thank you. I was going to refuse to go to JHB General Hospital because I am a newlywed. It would be unfair to my husband. He is my priority.


    Uncle Lambert, I have a request. Is it possible for me to take a one-week vacation leave next week to apany my husband?¡±


    Uncle Lambert smiled and asked, ¡°Is handsome President Taylor preparing a Valentine¡¯s Day surprise for you?¡± Avery was stunned. Since she had never celebrated Valentine¡¯s Day with Jordan before, she put Valentine¡¯s Day out of her mind.


    Valentine¡¯s Day was Wednesday next week, but she didn¡¯t have her husband¡¯s gift. It was clear to Uncle Lambert that Avery had forgotten about Valentine¡¯s Day and said, ¡°Avery, why don¡¯t you run to the mall to buy something for him?¡±


    Avery thanked Uncle Lambert and went to her office. She took her handbag, then she went to the mall. She was reminded of the tinum wedding ring which she was supposed to give her husband when she proposed to her.


    She decided to go to the Taylor Jewelry to find something rare for her husband. When she walked in the Taylor Jewelry, she nearly turned back. Lily and Tiffany were looking at the wedding rings.


    Lily¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her cousin. She raised her voice and asked, ¡°Tiffany, do you think handsome Jordan will like this wedding ring?¡± Then she looked at her cousin with a smug on her face.

 Chapter 201 Is Everyone well at Home?

    Tiffany looked at Avery and replied smiling, ¡°My husband will like anything I buy for him, Lily because he is my soulmate.¡± Lily giggled and said, ¡°You are a match made in heaven, my dearest friend. I cannot wait for your wedding.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Avery smiled at Lily, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Long time no see, my lovely cousin. Is everyone well at home?¡±


    Lily was disappointed when she saw that her cousin wasn¡¯t angry. Her gaze was cold and indifferent. It was clear to her that her cousin had moved on with her life.


    Avery didn¡¯t wait for Lily¡¯s response. She approached the sales assistant smiling and said, ¡°I am looking for something rare and gorgeous for someone handsome.¡±


    Lilyughed out loud and sneered, ¡°Someone is pretending to be in a rtionship.¡± Avery ignored her and treated her like air.


    The sales assistant smiled at Avery and said, ¡°You are gorgeous, Miss. We just received a set of 7-carat Diamond tinum shirt studs Lapel Pins and Cufflinks from our Chief Designer.


    However, they are not on sale, and they are the only set in the world.¡±


    Then the shop assistant went to fetch them. When Avery saw them, she fell in love with them and said, ¡°I will take them. Please wrap them for me.¡± Then she handed the ck card to the sales assistant.


    Since Lily had vowed that she would snatch everything Avery loved. So, she approached the sales assistant smiling and said, ¡°I will double the price, please wrap it for me.¡±


    The sales assistant looked at her puzzled and replied, ¡°I am sorry, Miss. I am not allowed to serve two customers at the same time. I will ask my colleague to serve you.¡± Then she quickly called her colleague to assist Lily.


    Lily was fuming with anger. She looked at the sales assistant viciously when she saw her wrapping the jewelry for Avery. Another sales assistant approached her and asked, ¡°How may I help you, Miss?¡± Lily scoffed and ignored the sales assistant.


    At that moment, she turned and looked at Avery. When she saw her wedding ring she was overwhelmed with jealousy and envy.


    She looked at her with eyes full of hatred and asked, ¡°Avery, how could you get married without telling your mother?¡±


    Avery looked at her mockingly, then she walked out of the Taylor Jewelry smiling from ear to ear.


    When she passed the men¡¯s clothing shop, she was attracted by the shirt on the mannequin. She walked to the shop and the sales assistant smiled at her and asked, ¡°May I help you, Miss?¡±


    Avery smiled and asked, ¡°I saw a ck shirt on the window disy. Do you have different colours?¡± The sales assistant smiled and replied, ¡°Please follow me.¡± The sales assistant showed her the different colours and replied, ¡°We have one colour per shirt.¡±


    Avery chose avender colour shirt, the quality, and the workmanship was good. It lookedfortable and luxurious. The pink and white striped shirt attracted her eyes as well.


    She smiled at the sales assistant and said, ¡°Please wrap both of them.¡± Then she gave her the ck card.


    Avery walked out of the shop, then she took her phone and dialed her father¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Hello Daddy, are you well?¡±


    Her father was grinning from ear to ear and replied, ¡°Hello my precious daughter, I am well. Thank you. How are you?¡± Avery smiled and said, ¡°All is well with us, Daddy. Thank you.


    Daddy, I am nning to give Xavier the wedding ring that my grandfather left for me on Valentine¡¯s Day. Do you mind if I fetch the wedding ring this week?¡±


    Her father smiled and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I will visit you and my son-inw on Thursday. Please cook something delicious for your old man.¡± Avery smiled brightly and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat, Daddy?¡±


    Her father was smiling from ear to ear and replied, ¡°I am craving seafood, my lovely daughter.¡± Avery promised to cook delicious food for her father. Then they hung up.


    At the Taylor Jewelry, Lily was fuming with anger. She didn¡¯t want to apany Tiffany anymore. She bade goodbye and left in a hurry. Tiffany was dumbfounded because Lily had promised to treat her to lunch.


    When Lily arrived home, her aunt was watching television in the living room. Lily sat beside her aunt aggrieved. Aunt Elizabeth looked at her beloved niece and asked, ¡°Who bullied you, my precious niece?¡±


    Lily looked at her aunt and replied, ¡°I met Avery at the Taylor Jewelry. She was wearing a wedding ring. Do you think Avery is married?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth shook her head and replied, ¡°Impossible. Avery was dumped by Jordan not long ago. Who can marry her so soon? It¡¯s trending for girls to wear wedding rings even though they are not married.


    Don¡¯t be sad, she is not married. Even if she is married, we will snatch that husband of hers away from her. I will ask your uncle during dinner. Then we will take it from there.¡± Lily felt better after she heard her beloved Aunt¡¯s words.


    During dinner, Elizabeth looked at her husband and asked, ¡°August, today Lily saw Avery at the Taylor Jewelry and she was wearing a wedding ring. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that my daughter is married?¡±


    August looked at his wife with disdain and disgust in his eyes and asked, ¡°How is that your business, Elizabeth? Whether she is married or not, it¡¯s not your concern.


    If I remember correctly, you never acknowledged Avery as your daughter. Therefore, stop asking me silly questions about my precious daughter.¡± Then he left the dining room and went to his study room to rest.


    Elizabeth nearly fainted with anger. It was clear to her that her husband was hiding something from her. She looked at her son and asked, ¡°Aiden, have you heard anything about your sister¡¯s marriage?¡±


    Aiden shook his head and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything, Mom. Avery cklisted me, and she treats me as a stranger. I remember one time; Avery came to thepany.


    I was so happy to see her, but she ignored me and asked to speak with Dad in private. Then Dad asked me to leave his office. I think she is married. She will not wear a wedding ring for the sake of wearing it. I wonder who the lucky guy is.¡±


    Then he left the dining room and went to his bedroom. His mother was overwhelmed with bitterness.


    Aunt Elizabeth and Lily put down their cutlery. Suddenly, the food became tasteless in their mouths.

 Chapter 202 Director Swayze

    On Wednesday morning, Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, please don¡¯t fetch me after work. I want to start cooking before 5 pm because I will be cooking Pork Loin tonight.¡±


    Avery had marinated the Pork Loin and kept it in the fridge overnight. It was Aunt Bridgette¡¯s favourite dish.


    Xavier kissed her on her forehead and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I will bring my work home. While you are cooking, I will be finishing my work in the study room. So, my stunning wife, I will fetch you at 16:30.¡±


    Avery wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°Every day I thank the Lord for being kind to me by blessing me with someone like you. You are my world, my handsome husband.¡±


    Xavier kissed her gentle on her lips and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, didn¡¯t you forget to ask for vacation leave?¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, my love.


    Uncle Lambert hasn¡¯t given me a response yet because the JHB General Hospital indicated that they would send another patient to our hospital next week. They also asked Uncle Lambert to transfer me to their hospital for a couple of months.


    However, Uncle Lambert turned them down. Even if he agreed, I wouldn¡¯t go because you are my priority.¡± Xavier¡¯s heart was moved when he heard his wife¡¯s words. He hugged her tightly and kissed her on her lips.


    Avery smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you, yesterday I met Lily and Tiffany at the mall. When Lily saw my wedding ring, she looked at me with eyes full of hatred.


    I don¡¯t doubt in my mind that she ran to Aunt Elizabeth and told her about my wedding ring.¡±


    Xavier furrowed his eyebrows. He was scared that Aunt Elizabeth and Lily would hurt his wife. He looked at his wife and asked, ¡°I will send one of my bodyguards to protect you.¡±


    Avery touched his face to smooth the crease between his eyebrows and replied, ¡°My love, I know how to protect myself. I don¡¯t need a bodyguard.¡± Xavier hugged her and said, ¡°My stunning wife, what will I do if they harm you?¡±


    When Avery saw that her husband was really worried, she hugged him back tightly and replied, ¡°Honey, I will listen to you.¡± Xavier was overjoyed and kissed her on top of her head.


    A few minutester, Xavier dropped Avery at the hospital, and then Wayne drove the car to the Restoration Group. Xavier¡¯s face turned cold and said, ¡°Please bring Portia to protect my wife.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her cousin has found out that my wife is married, and I am worried that she might hurt her. Previously, her mother and others tried to kill her, but they didn¡¯t seed.¡±


    Wayne was shocked to hear that and replied, ¡°I am on it, Sir.¡± Then Xavier got out of the car and walked to his private lift.


    He walked to his office, and his Executive Secretary Cole Knight came to his boss¡¯s office with a cup of tea. He greeted his boss, then he told him that he had a scheduled meeting with the Finance Director, Angel Swayze, at 16:30.


    President Taylor smiled at Cole and replied, ¡°I am meeting my mother-inw tonight. Please move the meeting forward. I will leave the office around 16:00.¡±


    Cole smiled at his boss and replied, ¡°Congrattions, boss. I haven¡¯t seen anyone so beautiful. Mrs Taylor is gorgeous. I don¡¯t understand why she chose to be a hand model with such a stunning face.¡±


    President Taylor was grinning from ear to ear when he heard Cole praising his wife and replied, ¡°My wife was visiting her godparents in Australia. Then she gave them a helping hand when Sylvia Cobbs was injured. She is a Neurosurgeon at the Taylor Private Hospital.¡±


    Cole was dumbfounded. He thought Mrs Taylor was studying at the university. He was aware that she was neen years old. He looked at his boss puzzled and said, ¡°I thought she was doing her second year at the university.¡±


    President Taylor smiled when he saw Cole¡¯s face and replied, ¡°My wifepleted her Medicine degree when she was seventeen years old. When my wife was fifteen years old, she was mentored by the Senior Neurosurgeon, Dr Lambert.¡±


    It was clear to Cole that young Mrs Taylor was a genius like his boss. He smiled and said, ¡°I am so happy to see you smiling again, President. I wish both of you all the best in your journey. May the good Lord bless you with lots of children.¡±


    President Taylor smiled broadly and thanked Cole. Then Cole left the office to continue with his work. Since his boss got married, he started smiling again, and he stopped being a workaholic.


    Even though his boss never asked him to stay behind, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for him to leave before his boss. For the past five years, they had been leaving the office around 10 pm.


    Executive Secretary Knight went to the Finance Department to advise Director Swayze about the amended scheduled meeting time.


    Director Swayze smiled when she saw Executive Secretary Knight and asked, ¡°How may I help you, Secretary Knight?¡±


    Executive Secretary Knight replied, ¡°Director Swayze, your meeting with President Taylor has been moved forward to 2 pm. Please don¡¯t bete. President Taylor has anothermitment after the meeting.¡±


    Director Swayze smiled and promised that she would be early, and then Executive Secretary Knight left the Finance department.


    Director Swayze was twenty-three years old and very beautiful. She was brilliant and capable. During the interview, she thought Mr Knight was handsome. However, when she saw President Taylor, her mind went nk.


    When she heard that President Taylor was single, she loved him and waited for him patiently. She worked hard to prove that she was worthy of handsome President Taylor.


    She believed that one day she would be able to move his heart. Unbeknownst to her President Taylor was already taken.


    At 1:50 pm, Director Swayze walked to President Taylor¡¯s office. She knocked, and the door was opened by Executive Secretary Knight and her heart sank. She thought she would be alone with President Taylor.


    Executive Secretary Knight gave her a warning gaze, then he stood aside to let her in. Director Swayze ignored him. She smiled brightly and greeted President Taylor with respect.


    She had mustered enough courage to express her feelings to handsome President Taylor today. Who knew that there would be a third wheel in the office? President Taylor nodded his head, then Director Swayze started giving feedback.


    The meeting took an hour, and then Executive Secretary Knight ushered Director Swayze to the door and closed the door behind them.


    At 15:30, Executive Secretary Knight walked into President Taylor¡¯s office, followed by the President¡¯s bodyguard, Wayne Butler, and the young beautifuldy.

 Chapter 203 Sabbatical Leave

    President Taylor smiled brightly when he saw the youngdy and said, ¡°Portia, you looked more beautiful than thest time I saw you. Are you well?¡± Portia smiled shyly and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr Taylor.


    I heard good news from my brother that, finally, I have a sister-inw. Is she pretty?¡± Portia Butler was Wayne¡¯s baby sister, but she was two years older than Xavier.


    Portia was in the army. She took a Sabbatical leave when their mother was sick. Unfortunately, she passed away a monthter. She developed a major depression, then she resigned from the army.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier smiled brightly and replied, ¡°As you know, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. If I tell you that she is the most beautiful girl in the world, you will think I am exaggerating. I will introduce you to herter.¡±


    Portia smiled brightly. She was looking forward to seeing the person who moved handsome Xavier¡¯s dead heart. She thought Xavier would never open his heart again after his wife passed away.


    A few minutester, President Taylor left his office with Wayne and his sister in tow. They went to Sage¡¯s ward first because they didn¡¯t want to disturb Avery.


    Xavier¡¯s mother smiled brightly when she saw Portia and said, ¡°Long time no see, my dearest. Are you well?¡±


    Portia hugged Mrs Taylor and replied, ¡°Good afternoon, Aunt Caroline. I am well. Thank you. How are you doing?¡± Aunt Caroline smiled and said, ¡°All is well with us too, my dearest.¡±


    Portia kissed Sage on her cheeks and said, ¡°Hello beautiful, how are you feeling?¡± Sage looked at Aunt Portia and replied, ¡°I am feeling well, beautiful Aunt.¡±


    Xavier took his mother aside and told her about the meeting between Avery and Lily at the mall. He also told her that he was worried that Aunt Elizabeth and others would harm his wife. Hence, he brought Portia to be his wife¡¯s bodyguard.


    His mother was happy to hear that because Elizabeth was evil-hearted and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to take precautions against Elizabeth. Her conscience was eaten by a dog.¡± Xavier kissed his mother and his daughter, then they headed to Avery¡¯s office.


    Xavier was about to knock on his wife¡¯s office when the door was opened. Avery smiled beautifully and threw herself at him. Xavier hugged her tightly, smiling from ear to ear.


    She looked at him with affection in her eyes and said, ¡°Honey, I was going to the parking lot to wait for you.


    Who knows, maybe Aunt Elizabeth and Lily are waiting for me in the parking lot? I don¡¯t want you to meet them because they would dirty your eyes.¡±


    Xavierughed out loud and kissed his wife, who was hanging at him like a ko. He looked at her with gentleness in his eyes and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I brought visitors with me.¡±


    Avery was so embarrassed and asked softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me, my love?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, you didn¡¯t give me a chance.¡±


    He sat on the sofa and ced her on hisp. Avery was so shy she hid in her husband¡¯s chest she didn¡¯t want to show her face. She thought Xavier had brought their grandfather with him.


    Xavier chuckled and coaxed her, ¡°My stunning wife, I am sorry it¡¯s my fault. Do you remember that I promised to bring a bodyguard to protect you? She is Wayne¡¯s sister, and she is here to meet you.¡±


    Portia was standing beside her brother looking amused. It looked like young Mrs Taylor was weak. Did she deserve to be Xavier¡¯s wife? She was praying silently in her heart that she was not a schemer. She was looking at her with disgust in her eyes.


    At that moment, Avery looked at her with a bright smile on her stunning face. She stood up and walked to her.


    She then reached her hand and said, ¡°Hello Miss Butler, my name is Avery Taylor. Nice to meet you. Thank you foring at such short notice.¡±


    Portia was caught off guard. Mrs Taylor was so young and replied, ¡°Pleasure is mine, gorgeous Mrs Taylor. My name is Portia Butler.¡±


    They shook hands, and then Xavier hugged his wife¡¯s waist and left the office. They headed to the parking lot.


    In their apartment¡¯s driveway, Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, do you mind if I have a word with Miss Butler?¡± Xavier smiled and walked to the house.


    Avery smiled at Portia and said, ¡°I will be frank with you, Miss Butler. I don¡¯t need a bodyguard, but I agreed because my husband was worried that they might harm me.


    I have been trained by a martial artist since I was five years old. Aunt Elizabeth and others are no match for me.


    Also, Ie from the second-wealthiest family in the country. I don¡¯t need anything from my husband except love. I am not a trophy wife. I hope we will work well together.¡± Then she walked to the house.


    Portia smiled beautifully and said to her brother, ¡°They are a match made in heaven. The wife of the Taylor heir cannot be a weakling.


    It will make my Xavier so tired. I like her very much. She is tough and stunning.¡± Wayne looked at her, but he didn¡¯t utter a word. Then he drove away.


    Xavier was sitting in the living room waiting for his wife. When she walked in, her husband took her in his arms and asked, ¡°Is everything alright, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery shed him a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°Yes, my love.¡± Xavier¡¯s heart melted when he saw his wife¡¯s dazzling smile. He kissed her gentle on her lips for a long time. Avery was breathless and said, ¡°Honey, I have to cook.¡±


    Her husband smiled and said, ¡°I miss you so much, my stunning wife.¡± Avery giggled and replied, ¡°After Aunt Bridge leaves, you can do anything to me.¡± Avery was hoping that her husband would be busy with hispany work untilte.


    Xavier smiled mischievously and asked, ¡°Anything?¡± Avery nodded her head, and then she ran to their bedroom to change intofortable clothes. Xavier felt helpless and followed behind smiling.


    Avery quickly changed her clothes, then she walked to her husband smiling. She tiptoed and kissed him on his chin. She looked at him with eyes full of love and asked, ¡°My handsome husband, did you bring your work home?¡±


    Her husband smiled and asked, ¡°Is your vacation leave approved?¡± Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°It was approved, my love. Do you want me to make the bookings?¡± Xavier was over the moon. He kissed her on top of her head.


    He shook his head and replied, ¡°Leave everything to me, my stunning wife. I didn¡¯t bring work home because I didn¡¯t know if your vacation leave was approved or not.¡± Avery¡¯s heart sank, and then she headed to the kitchen to cook.

 Chapter 204 Blessing in Disguise

    She quickly took the marinated Pork Loin from the fridge. She then put it in the roasting pan and covered it with foil. She set an rm for one hour. Then she took butternut, Brussels sprouts, and asparagus. She washed them.


    She then peeled the butternut and cut it into cubes. She cut the Brussels sprouts into half. Then she tossed all the vegetables into the sauce.


    Thirty minutester, she took the Pork from the oven and added the vegetables around the pork. She cooked it further for thirty minutes.


    At that moment, her husband hugged her from behind and asked, ¡°Do you need some help?¡±


    Avery turned around; her husband smelled good. It was clear that he had taken a shower. She buried herself in his arms, shook her head and asked, ¡°Do you want something to drink?¡±


    Xavier nodded his head, then he kissed her on her lips. Avery looked at him aggrieved and said, ¡°I am not done yet, my love. Why don¡¯t you go to the living room and watch sports on the television? I will bring you something to drink.¡±


    Xavier caressed her face and replied, ¡°I am not thirsty anymore. Don¡¯t you want me to keep youpany?¡±


    Avery shook her head; her husband was a distraction and said, ¡°My heart feels sore for you, my handsome husband. You had a long day at work. Please rest.¡±


    Xavier smiled and walked to the living room. He took his phone and confirmed his booking. Also, he called his pilot to let him know about their traveling.


    In the kitchen, Avery took the potatoes and peeled them, then she boiled them. When it was soft. She put them in a bowl then she added hot milk, butter, salt, and sour cream. Then she mashed it until it was fluffy and creamy.


    She then took the pork from the oven to rest. Ten minutester, she cut the meat into slices. She put two slices of pork loin on a side te, cutlery, and a ss of juice. She then put them on a tray.


    She walked to her husband smiling and said, ¡°Honey, have a bite. I am going to take a shower and change my clothes.¡±


    Xavier thanked her and asked mischievously, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to dress you up?¡± Avery¡¯s face was flushed red, and she shook her head. Xavier stopped teasing her; he ate his meat, smiling from ear to ear.


    Avery took a quick shower, then she wore a knee-high custom-made olive green dress. Xavier whistled when he saw his stunning wife. He quickened his pace and took her in his arms.


    Avery struggled in his arms and said, ¡°Honey, please change your clothes. Aunt Bridge will be here any minute. As soon as she leaves, I am all yours. You can undress me if you want.¡±


    Xavier smiled broadly and walked towards the bed. His wife had ced his beige custom-made suit on the bed. He quickly took off his clothes, then he wore his pants. His well-defined abs were staring at Avery. She looked at him in a daze.


    Xavier approached her step by step and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I am yours. You can touch them if you want.¡± Avery came back to her senses. She quickly took a shirt and dressed him up. She left three buttons unbuttoned.


    Avery smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°You are dashing, my Xavier.¡± Her husband hugged her and said, ¡°You are gorgeous, my lovely Avery.¡± He wore the suit jacket, then they headed to the living room.


    A few minutester, someone knocked on the door. Xavier and Avery walked toward the door to wee her. Xavier opened the door. Aunt Bridge looked at the most handsome man puzzled. Then Avery said, ¡°Wee Aunt Bridge.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette giggled and replied, ¡°I thought I knocked in the wrong house. I didn¡¯t expect to be weed by the most handsome man in the country.¡± Then she fanned her face with her hand.


    Avery giggled and said, ¡°Aunt Bridge, this is my husband, Xavier Taylor. Hubby, this is my Mom, Bridgette Evans.¡± Xavier smiled broadly and said, ¡°Good evening, Mom. I am so happy to finally meet you.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Aunt Bridgette was so shocked. Did she hear correctly? Was Avery¡¯s husband the Taylor family heir? Did she marry into the wealthiest family in the country? Aunt Bridgette looked at Avery with questioning eyes.


    Avery giggled and hugged her. She looked at her and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me when I was thirteen that I fell in love with him at first sight? You know what, you were correct.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette looked at Xavier with a smile on her face and said, ¡°Good evening, son-inw. Pleasure is mine.¡± Then they walked to the living room. Avery smiled at Aunt Bridgette and asked, ¡°What do you want to drink, Mommy?¡±


    Aunt Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°Give me a ss of water to calm myself down, Sweetheart. You gave me a scare.¡± Averyughed out loud and walked to the kitchen to fetch water.


    Xavier sat opposite Aunt Bridgette. His presence was very strong. Aunt Bridgette was so happy in her heart. Avery gave her a ss of water and sat beside her husband.


    Aunt Bridgette looked at them smiling. They werepatible with each other. She was smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°If Elizabeth finds out that you are married to the Taylor family, she will kill herself.¡±


    Averyughed and replied, ¡°Yesterday, I met Lily and Tiffany at the mall. When she saw my wedding ring she nearly fainted with anger. I believe Aunt Elizabeth didn¡¯t sleep a wink after she heard the news.


    When I told my handsome husband about Lily, he hired a bodyguard for me.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette¡¯s heart was moved when she heard that Xavier had hired a bodyguard for Avery and said, ¡°You did very well, son-inw. Elizabeth would not stop until she snatched everything from Avery. I apud her for snatching Jordan away from you. It was a blessing in disguise.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°If I knew that the Lord was preparing the best man for me behind the scenes, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my tears for him.


    I am loved and pampered by my husband and the Taylor family. I will be eternally grateful to the Lord for blessing me with someone my soul loves.


    Sometimes when I wake up in the morning, I pinch myself to see that I am not dreaming. My handsome husband has brought joy and happiness into my life.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette was so happy she had tears in her eyes and asked, ¡°I am so happy for you, Sweetheart. When did you get married?¡±

 Chapter 205 Are There Any Leftovers

    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°I fell in love with my wife at first sight, then I registered our marriage on the spot three weeks ago.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette smiled brightly and said, ¡°I am so happy that you registered your marriage first before Elizabeth tried to destroy your love. How was Uncle Martins when he heard that you were married?¡±


    Avery looked at her husband lovingly and replied, ¡°We invited Dad to His Grace Hotelst Saturday for lunch. He was over the moon when he found out that I had married Xavier.


    The Taylor family wanted to visit my family for betrothal gifts, but Dad asked them to visit the family after the Taylor Group 50th Anniversary G.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was scared that Aunt Elizabeth would do anything to break us up. She would love to have my Xavier marry her precious niece, Lily.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette scoffed and asked, ¡°Does Lily deserve my son-inw? In her dreams.¡±


    A few minutester, Xavier and Avery ce the food on the dining table. Aunt Bridgette¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw that Avery had cooked her favourite dish.


    She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I miss your cooking, but I miss your ting the most.¡±


    Avery smiled and started ting. In the middle of the te, she put sour cream mashed potatoes as a pur¨¦e. She ced the vegetables on top of the pur¨¦e. Then she ced slices of Pork loin on top of the vegetables. The gravy was in small jars.


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°Enjoy.¡± Aunt Bridgette took her te and smelled it. Then she started eating. The food was delicious.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the first time eating sour cream mashed potatoes, it¡¯s melting in my mouth. The meat is beyond delicious. The gravy was divine.¡± Avery smiled and thanked her. The atmosphere was harmonious and lively.


    Xavier took his phone and took a photo. Then he started eating and said, ¡°My wife, your ting is like a painting and the meat is tender and juicy. I like everything on the te.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and thanked him.


    Avery served them a slice of Ombr¨¦ Choc Pi?ata Cake as a dessert. Avery smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Bridge, my husband celebrated my bted birthday with this cake. It was the first time I tasted it, and it melted in my mouth.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°My heart is filled with gratitude to the Lord when I see you so happy. I haven¡¯t tasted this cake before.¡± Then she took her fork and started eating. The cake was delicious, and he said, ¡°You have good taste, son-inw.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette looked at her watch and said, ¡°l enjoyed meeting you, son-inw. May the Lord bless both of you. May He guide you as you build your life together and bless you with lots of children.¡±


    Then she hugged Avery tightly and kissed her on both cheeks. She looked at Xavier and hesitated; she mustered her courage and hugged him tightly. She was over the moon.


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Bridge, please don¡¯t tell my God grandparents about my marriage because I haven¡¯t told Grandma Rose yet.¡± Aunt Bridge promised that she would never tell her parents. Avery smiled and gave her a takeaway.


    Then Xavier and Avery sent her off to her car. He smiled at her and said, ¡°Mom, please be careful on the road.¡± Aunt Bridgette smiled, and then she drove away.


    They cleaned the dining table and washed the dishes, then they went to their bedroom. Xavier hugged his wife and said, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Avery nodded her head, then her husband helped her to wear her pajamas.


    He wore his pajamas, then he took his wife in his arms and said, ¡°Sleep.¡± A few minutester, she was asleep. Xavier took his phone and sent the photo he took during dinner to his friends with the caption ¡®My wife¡¯s culinary skills¡¯.


    When Chase saw Xavier¡¯s text message, he took his phone and dialed his number. Xavier took his phone and walked outside their bedroom. He didn¡¯t want to wake his wife.


    When it was connected, Chase said, ¡°Hello Xavier, why are you torturing us single men? Are there any leftovers?¡±


    Xavierughed out loud and replied, ¡°Who asked you not to get married? Are you still at the hospital?¡± Chase smiled and replied, ¡°Yeah. I want to taste that meat. It looks mouth-watering.¡±


    Xavier gave him their home address, then they hung up. He washed his hands and headed to the kitchen. He started ting, then he warmed up the food.


    A few minutester, Chase knocked on the door. Xavier opened the door, then they hugged each other. Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit in the living room.¡± Then he went to the kitchen to fetch the food.


    Xavier put his food on the coffee table and then gave him a basin with water to wash his hands. Chase thanked him and started eating. He handed his phone to Xavier and said, ¡°Please take a photo of me eating. I want to brag.¡±


    Xavierughed and said, ¡°When Hunter sees your photo, he willin until I invite him to my house.¡± Chase smiled and replied, ¡°He must ask his girlfriend to cook for him.¡± He looked at his te salivating and asked, ¡°Is this a soft pap?¡±


    Xavier told him that it was mashed potatoes, then he started eating. Xavier took a photo of him eating. He had a dazzling smile on his face. He looked at Xavier and said, ¡°Our sister-inw is a rare gem. You have to cherish her, Xavier.¡±


    Xavier smiled broadly and replied, ¡°My wife is the best thing that ever happened in my life. She is one in a million. I didn¡¯t know that I would smile again. She makes me happy, Chase.


    Grandpa was over the moon when he found out about Avery. He asked us to move to the main mansion. So, on Saturday morning, we will be moving to the main mansion. However, we will stay here when my wife is workingte.¡±


    Chase was surprised to hear that because Grandpa Taylor never allowed Valencia to move into the main mansion. Grandpa Taylor was suspicious of the Moore family.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa Taylor will be overjoyed when he tastes your wife¡¯s food.¡±

 Chapter 206 Valeria Moore

    Xavierughed and replied, ¡°Last Sunday, my wife cooked steamed bread and beef short ribs for the family. Grandpa was over the moon. He is still praising my wife until today.¡±


    Chase smiled broadly and said, ¡°This food is super delicious. When you drop your wife off at the hospital, please bring a lunch box for me. I am tired of eating from the hospital canteen. My girlfriend doesn¡¯t know how to cook.¡±


    Xavier shook his head and said, ¡°No. Why don¡¯t you go to the Forbes mansion for dinner or ask your nanny to move to your mansion?¡±


    Chaseughed and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be stingy, Xavier. My nanny and the helpers at home don¡¯t cook like my sister-inw. Thank your wife for me. I am leaving.¡±


    Xavier sent him off and washed the te. Then he walked to their bedroom to sleep.


    When he arrived in their bedroom, he found his wife sitting on the bed looking frightened. Xavier quickened his pace, then he took his wife in his arms and asked, ¡°What happened, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery hugged him back tightly and replied, ¡°I dreamt of you marrying someone else. I tried to stop the wedding, but you looked at me with disgust and disdain in your eyes. I cried until there were no tears.


    Honey, please promise me that you will never allow anyone to separate us.¡± Xavier hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°I promise. I will never allow anyone to separate us, my stunning wife. You are the only one for me.¡±


    Then he kissed her gentle for a long time. Avery smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, my love. I think subconsciously I am scared that Aunt Elizabeth will break us up. Lily told me that she would snatch everything I love.¡±


    Xavier kissed her and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, Sweetheart. No one will take me away from you because you have the keys to my heart.¡± Avery kissed him back and said, ¡°I panicked when I saw that you were not in bed. Where were you, my love?¡±


    Xavier hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°I am sorry for making you worried, my stunning wife. I posted my dinner on my friend¡¯s chat group and one of my friends, Chase Forbes, asked me to feed him. I was with him in the living room.¡±


    Xavier kissed her gentle and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, my stunning wife, I am exhausted.¡± A few minutester, Avery was in a deep slumber. Xavier¡¯s eye became cold.


    It was clear to him that Aunt Elizabeth and Lily had tormented his beloved wife. He would never give them a chance to harm his wife.


    The following morning, Avery was in her husband¡¯s arms, smiling from ear to ear. She looked at him and said, ¡°Honey, is Uncle Keith dating someone?¡±


    Xavier shook his head and replied, ¡°No, Uncle Keith is married to his job. Why are you asking, my love?¡±


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°My handsome husband, I was thinking of matchmaking him with Aunt Bridge. She dyed her dream of having a husband and a son because of me. I want to make up to her. Please help, Honey.¡±


    Xavier smiled at his wife, she was kind-hearted and replied, ¡°Leave everything to me, Sweetheart. Just invite Aunt Bridge to the main mansion thising Saturday.¡± Avery was overjoyed. She kissed her husband and hugged him tightly.


    After Xavier dropped his wife at the hospital, he asked Wayne to go to the main mansion. Butler de smiled broadly and said, ¡°Good morning, Xavier. Where is your gorgeous wife?¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning, Uncle de. I dropped my wife off at work, then I came here to visit Grandpa. Where is he?¡±


    Butler de smiled and said, ¡°Mr Taylor senior is in his bedroom.¡± Xavier thanked him and took a lift to his grandfather¡¯s bedroom.


    His Grandfather was beaming with joy when he saw his precious grandson. He looked behind him, and he was disappointed when he didn¡¯t see his precious granddaughter in love.


    Xavier greeted him and said, ¡°Are you well, Grandpa?¡± His Grandfather smiled and replied, ¡°I am well, my precious grandson. Where is my lovely Avery?¡±


    Xavierughed and said, ¡°Grandpa, your lovey Avery is at work. I need your help. Avery introduced me to the person who had taken care of her since she was born. She is beautiful, kind-hearted, and capable.


    She dropped everything to give a helping hand to my father-inw because Aunt Elizabeth didn¡¯t want to take care of my wife. I think she ispatible with Uncle Keith.


    Her name is Bridgette Evans, the famous Painter. She has never dated before, Grandpa.¡±


    Grandpa¡¯s eyes lit up and he replied, ¡°My precious grandson, Miss Evans sounds like a good person. Bring her here on Saturday for me to take a look. Is she rted to our inws?¡±


    Xavier shook his head and replied, ¡°Grandpa, when Aunt Bridgette was 12 years old, she was abducted from her home by a loan shark. He sold her to the underworld, and then my father-inw rescued her.


    She was paying a debt of gratitude. She put her life on hold for 15 years, Grandpa.¡± His Grandpa was smiling from ear to ear and replied, ¡°Nowadays it is very rare to see people like that. I cannot wait to see her.¡±


    Xavier bade his grandfather goodbye, and then he left for work. Grandpa Taylor asked his bodyguard to investigate Bridgette Evans.


    At 10 am at the Restoration Group, President Taylor walked to the boardroom to attend a meeting with his senior management.


    He looked at his managers and said, ¡°From Monday next week, I am going on vacation leave and Executive Secretary Knight will be acting as the president of thepany. Please give him your full support.¡±


    The manager promised to give Secretary Knight their 100% support. Then the meeting adjourned.


    After the meeting, Executive Secretary Knight was so annoyed when he saw Valeria Moore sitting in the lounge.


    He had told her several times that the president was not willing to see her, to no avail. Valeria Moore was thete Valencia Moore¡¯s younger sister.


    He excused himself and walked to her and said ¡°Miss Moore, please leave. You are not wee here.¡±


    Valeria was fuming with anger and replied, ¡°Mr Knight, I don¡¯t like your attitude. When I marry President Taylor, I will make your life miserable.¡±


    Executive Secretary Knightughed out loud and said, ¡°Miss Moore, you will never be my boss¡¯s wife. Please leave before I call the security guards to remove you from the premises.¡±


    Valeria felt humiliated and embarrassed. She looked at Executive Secretary Knight viciously, then took her handbag and walked towards the lifts.


    At that moment, Director Swayze was standing in front of the lifts. She turned her head and said, ¡°I have seen you several times in the lounge. Are you waiting to meet President Taylor?¡±


    Valeria looked at the beautifuldy in front of her with disdain in her eyes. She did not doubt in her mind that she was her love rival.


    She smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Yes, I was waiting for my Xavier. He is my future husband.¡± Then Valeria looked at her with a faint smirk on her lips.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Director Swayze was so shocked she didn¡¯t even see the lift opening in front of her. She felt suffocated, she couldn¡¯t breathe. Was President Taylor in an arranged marriage?


    Director Swayze felt cold hands pinching her fragile heart. Tears were brimming in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know how she walked to her office.


    She was so devastated; she wanted to tend her resignation with immediate effect. However, she decided to fight for President Taylor¡¯s love.

 Chapter 207 Blacklisted

    Lily walked to His Own Image Boutique with Tiffany. The salesdy smiled at them and asked, ¡°How may I help you,dies?¡± Lily replied, ¡°Please show us the bridal wedding gowns.¡± The salesdy led them to the wedding gown section.


    There was a mermaid wedding gown on disy. It was breathtaking. Tiffany fell in love with the wedding gown and said, ¡°Wow, Lily, look at this wedding gown. It is stunning.¡±


    Lily looked at the salesdy and said, ¡°Please help Tiffany with this wedding gown.¡±


    At that moment, Joy Dube approached them and said, ¡°Ladies, please leave my boutique.¡± Tiffany and Lily looked at Joy bbergasted. Lily was fuming with anger and asked, ¡°What is the meaning of this, Miss Dube?¡±


    Joy Dube smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes and replied, ¡°Miss Parker, my boutique is not the only one selling bridal wedding gowns. Please go somewhere else. You and your friend are cklisted from my shop. Please leave.¡±


    Lily was dumbfounded because she had never offended Miss Dube. She looked at her and sneered, ¡°Oh, I get it now. You are fighting Avery¡¯s battle.


    Even if you can refuse to sell the bridal wedding gown to us, Jordan will never go back to Avery. Tiffany, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tiffany was reluctant to leave. She fell in love with that mermaid wedding gown. Also, it was her first time visiting the famous His Own Image Boutique.


    Then they walked to the opposite bridal wedding gown shop. Tiffany didn¡¯t find anything she liked. Her wedding was on the 30th of March, but she didn¡¯t have a bridal wedding gown yet.


    Lily exined to her best friend and said, ¡°Miss Dube is bitter because we took Jordan away from Avery. Hence, she refused to sell the bridal wedding gown to us.


    I will ask Aunt Elizabeth to buy the mermaid wedding gown for you. Let¡¯s go to the Taylor Jewelry to buy the wedding rings.¡±


    Previously, they couldn¡¯t buy wedding rings because of Avery. Lily was fuming with anger and left the Taylor Jewelry before paying for the wedding rings.


    When they entered the Taylor Jewelry, the sales assistant looked at them and said, ¡°Ladies, please leave. You are cklisted from this shop.¡±


    Lily and Tiffany were astonished when they heard the sales assistant¡¯s words. Lily refused to take the matter lying down and said, ¡°Please call your manager.¡±


    The sales assistant walked to the manager¡¯s office and told him that Miss Parker was looking for him. The manager walked to Lily and Tiffany and asked, ¡°How may I help you,dies?¡±


    Lily looked at the manager with disdain in her eyes and said, ¡°We want to buy the wedding rings, but your sales assistant refused to sell them to us. Why are you treating your customers differently?¡±


    The manager smiled and replied, ¡°Miss Parker, we received instructions from the Taylor family to cklist you and your friend. If you have a problem with that, please take it up with the Taylor family.


    If you can excuse me, I have matters to attend to.¡± Then he left them standing and walked to his office.


    Lily and Tiffany were dumbfounded. Lily nearly fainted with anger and said, ¡°Tiffany, let¡¯s go. Uncle August and Mr Taylor are best friends. That is why Mr Taylor cklisted us from this shop.¡±


    Tiffany was so sad she took her phone and called her father. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Daddy, please ask Mr Taylor to allow us to buy the wedding rings from the Taylor Jewelry. I am cklisted.¡±


    Her father was shocked to hear that and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, why don¡¯t you go home? I will sort this matter out.¡± Tiffany thanked her father, and then they walked out of the Taylor Jewelry with heavy hearts.


    Lily looked at Tiffany and said, ¡°Avery is heartless and vicious. She asked Miss Dube and Mrs Taylor to cklist you because she didn¡¯t want to see you happy with Jordan. You have to confirm if His Grace Hotel is still avable to host your wedding.¡±


    Tiffany looked at Lily and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to His Grace Hotel to pay the bnce before they give us the refund?¡± Lily smiled and replied, ¡°That is a great idea.¡± Then Lily drove her car to His Grace Hotel.


    They walked to the reception area, Tiffany smiled at the receptionist and said, ¡°Good day, my name is Tiffany Spencer, and the groom is Jordan Be. I am here to pay the remaining bnce for our wedding.¡±


    The receptionist typed Tiffany¡¯s name and said, ¡°I am sorry, Miss Spencer. Mr Be has been banned from entering this hotel. The refund was sent to his bank ount a week ago.¡±


    Tiffany looked at the receptionist and asked, ¡°Why did you ban my fianc¨¦?¡± The receptionist replied, ¡°It was instructions from the higher-ups. Why don¡¯t you go to His Glory Hotel? Maybe they will amodate you.¡±


    Tiffany was devastated. Jordan didn¡¯t tell her that he had received a refund from His Grace Hotel. She asked Lily to drop her off at the Spencer residence in Amanzimtoti.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After Lily dropped Tiffany at the Spencer residence, she drove her car home. Her Aunt was sitting in the living room watching television.


    Lily looked at her aunt with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, Miss Dube refused to sell the bridal wedding gown to us. She told us to buy the wedding gown somewhere else.


    Then we went to the Taylor Jewelry to buy wedding rings, but we were told that we were cklisted as well. After that, we decided to go to His Grace Hotel to pay the remaining bnce. However, we found that the refund was paid to Jordan a week ago.


    Avery is vicious and heartless. She is sabotaging Jordan and Tiffany¡¯s wedding because she wants Jordan back. Please help us, Aunt Elizabeth.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth¡¯s heart ached when she saw her beloved niece crying and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sweetheart. Your uncle will sort this matter out. Who does Joy think she is? Everything she has is because of the Martins family.


    The Taylor family banned Jordan because John and your uncle are best friends. How do they conduct business? They need to separate business from personal matters.


    Your uncle indicated that he would bete today because he was visiting his precious daughter.


    I had a feeling that he was going to ask her about the wedding ring.¡± Lily smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, I was thinking about this matter. I don¡¯t think Avery is married. She is wearing the wedding ring to make us jealous.¡±


    Her aunt nodded her head and replied, ¡°Me too. Where did she get a boyfriend in less than a month, unless she was cheating on Jordan? We all know how deeply Avery loved Jordan.


    I don¡¯t think she will ever open her heart to someone else. She was so disappointed in Jordan for dumping her over Tiffany. Avery is rich, intelligent, and gorgeous. Every man is attracted to her.¡±


    Lily was overwhelmed with jealousy when she heard her aunt¡¯s words. However, her heart swelled with pride when she thought about Avery¡¯s sorry state when she was dumped by Jordan. She would snatch everything Avery loved.

 Chapter 208 Our Love was Built on Lies

    At the Spencer residence, Tiffany was fuming with anger. She went to the servant¡¯s quarters. She knocked on the door. Jordan opened the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Tiffany looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°Jordan, are you not going to let me in?¡± Jordan stood aside to let her in. They walked to Jordan¡¯s bedroom.


    Tiffany looked at him and asked, ¡°Jordan, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you have received a refund from His Grace Hotel?¡±


    Jordan looked annoyed and replied, ¡°Tiffany, since we moved in here you have been giving me silent treatment. I tried to call you, but you have blocked my number. So, tell me Miss Spencer, how I was supposed tomunicate with you?¡±


    Tiffany pouted her mouth, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Jordan looked at her and asked, ¡°Tiffany, do you still want to marry me?¡±


    Tiffany nodded her head and replied, ¡°Even though I am very disappointed in you, Jordan. However, I still want to marry you. Our love was built on lies.¡±


    Jordan looked at her with tenderness in his eyes and said, ¡°Babe, I know that I have made many mistakes. Please find in your heart to forgive me. Darling, I love you with all my heart and I will marry only you in my lifetime.¡±


    Tiffany felt warm in her heart and replied, ¡°I love you too, Jordan. Please forgive me for giving you silent treatment. I was angry at you for deceiving me.¡±


    Jordan took her in his arms and kissed her gentle for a long time. He looked at her with gentleness in his eyes and said, ¡°When I received the refund from His Grace Hotel, I was so sad. I thought you had canceled our wedding.


    I love you so much, my Tiffany. I want to grow old with you.¡±


    Tiffany looked at him shyly and replied, ¡°I love you too, Jordan. I went to His Grace Hotel to pay the bnce, but I was told that you were banned from entering their hotel. However, they didn¡¯t tell me the reason.


    Daddy told me that Mr Martins and Mr Taylor are best friends. So, I think the Taylor family has banned you because of Avery. My father promised that he would discuss this matter with Mr Taylor.¡±


    Jordan was d to hear that and replied, ¡°Babe, we have to go to the Taylor Jewelry to buy your wedding ring.¡± Tiffany nodded her head. She didn¡¯t tell him that she was backlisted at the Taylor Jewelry.


    At the Taylor residence, Noah Taylor was in the garden with his friends ying chess. He looked at them beaming with joy and said, ¡°Last month, my precious grandson, Xavier, introduced his wife to the family. She is beautiful like a painting.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I didn¡¯t know that my precious grandson would forget the pain caused by the Moore family. However, my precious granddaughter-in-love moved his dead heart.


    They fell in love with each other at first sight. Then they registered their marriage. She is the Taylor family treasure.¡±


    His friends were dumbfounded. Jeremiah Woods looked at him and said, ¡°I am so happy for your family, Noah. Which family is sheing from?¡±


    Noah smiled broadly and replied, ¡°She is August Martins¡¯ daughter. You all know her. When she was five years old, she won the Mathematics Olympiadpetition. She is a genius andpatible with my precious grandson.


    When I go to heaven, I have something to tell my beloved wife. My precious grandson has never disappointed me.¡±


    Jeremiah was dumbfounded. He wanted his precious grandson, Hunter, to marry the Martins¡¯ daughter.


    He was overwhelmed with bitterness and said, ¡°I wanted to arrange the marriage between Miss Martins and my precious grandson, but he told me that he was waiting for her to grow up. I liked Miss Martins a lot.¡±


    Brandon Bradleyughed out loud and replied, ¡°I understand where your grandson ising from. The age gap between your grandson and Noah¡¯s granddaughter in love is huge, Jeremiah.¡±


    Jeremiah snorted, but he couldn¡¯t refute Brandon¡¯s words. His precious grandson, Hunter, indicated that he was dating someone. However, he hadn¡¯t introduced her to the family yet. His girlfriend indicated that she was not ready to settle down yet.


    He looked at Brandon and asked, ¡°Has your precious grandson found his soulmate yet?¡±


    Brandon smiled and replied, ¡°Not yet. I promised Ross that I would never interfere in his private life. Even Noah¡¯s youngest son hasn¡¯t introduced anyone yet, but he is over forty years old.¡±


    Noah smiled and replied, ¡°My son will get married before the end of this month and I will invite you to the wedding.¡±


    His friends looked at him with questioning eyes because they had never heard that Keith was dating anyone. He was married to his job.


    Noah looked at his friends beaming with joy and said, ¡°My lips are sealed. I will tell you about Keith¡¯s wife after we visit our inws.


    My granddaughter-in-love is so sweet. She sent me a gift before she even met me.¡± Then he took the exquisite gold case from his shirt pocket and showed it to them.


    Eric Forbes looked at Noah and asked, ¡°Did your daughter in love give you something special, Noah?¡±


    Noah¡¯s heart swelled with pride and replied, ¡°She gave me the Longevity Health Supplements. Since I started taking the supplements, l am feeling much better and even my sleep has improved.¡±


    Eric looked at him and said, ¡°Noah, let me see your health supplements.¡± The Forbes family was in the pharmaceutical industry.


    Noah gave him the exquisite gold case and replied smiling, ¡°It was developed by my precious granddaughter in love. It¡¯s not on the market yet. I heard that the Martins Group is in the process of building theboratory for her.¡±


    Eric looked at the pills and asked, ¡°Noah, do you mind asking your granddaughter-in-love to gift us with Longevity Health Supplements as well? If it is good, maybe the Forbes Group could cooperate with your granddaughter-in-love.¡±


    Noah¡¯s heart swelled with pride and replied, ¡°I will ask my precious granddaughter in love to gift you with the Longevity Health Supplements as well.¡±


    His friends smiled brightly at him when they heard his words. There was no hint of jealousy in them. They felt that the Taylor family had been blessed.


    Noah had a five-year-old great-granddaughter already, but they had nothing. Also, he had a genius granddaughter-inw, but their grandsons refused to introduce their girlfriends to their families.

 Chapter 209 What about your Mother?

    At the Taylor Private hospital, Avery was waiting for her husband in the parking lot with her bodyguard, Portia. Avery smiled at her and said, ¡°I am so happy, my father is visiting us tonight for dinner.¡±


    Portia smiled back at her and asked, ¡°What about your mother?¡± Avery looked at her and replied, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth doesn¡¯t recognize me as her daughter. I treat my nanny as my mother. She has been there for me since birth.


    Aunt Elizabeth wished me dead. Should she find out about my husband, she would do anything to separate us. She would give him to my cousin, Lily, on a silver tter. She is treating my cousin as her daughter.¡±


    Portia was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°What happened between you?¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°While my father and Aunt Elizabeth were dating, she promised my father that she would give him a lot of children.


    However, after they got married, she changed her mind and told my father that she didn¡¯t love children. In the end, they agreed to have one child.


    When she discovered that she was pregnant again, she wanted to have an abortion. However, my father threatened her with a divorce. She felt that I destroyed her marriage.


    When I was fourteen years old, she tried to kill me, but she failed. My father is everything to me.¡± Portia¡¯s heart ached for Avery. Her mother was ruthless.


    At that moment, the ck Maybach stopped in front of them. Xavier got out of the car, then he took his wife in his arms, and kissed her on top of her head. Then he put his hand on the roof of the car to protect her head.


    Xavier walked to the other side of the car and sat beside his wife. He greeted Portia, and then Wayne drove the car to their apartment.


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and asked, ¡°Honey, how was your day?¡± Xavier kissed her on her forehead and replied smiling, ¡°My day was hectic, I had back-to-back meetings, my love. How was yours?¡±


    Avery touched his beautiful hands and said, ¡°It was hectic in the morning. I had a four-hour surgery. The JHB Hospital has transferred the patient to our hospital because Uncle Lambert told them that I will be on leave next week.


    However, Uncle Lambert had already approved my Friday half-day vacation leave. I applied for a half-day vacation leave because I want to apany baby Sage after she is discharged.


    Also, I promised her that we would have a weing party for her. I will feel bad to disappoint a child. On Saturday I will be meeting your friends. When are we leaving, my love?¡±


    Xavier was overjoyed when he heard his wife putting him as the top priority. He smiled brightly and replied, ¡°We will be leaving on Sunday afternoon, my stunning wife.¡±


    Avery nodded her head and said, ¡°I will discuss this matter with Uncle Lambert. Maybe we can schedule the surgery for Saturday evening.¡±


    Wayne parked the car in their parking lot, then he opened his boss¡¯s door. Xavier walked to his wife¡¯s side, then he reached for his hand. Avery smiled sweetly at him and thanked him.


    They bade Wayne and his sister goodbye and walked to their apartment. In the apartment, Xavier took his wife in his arms and kissed her on her lips. Avery wrapped his arms around his neck and kissed him back.


    Xavier smiled at his wife and said, ¡°I miss you so much, Sweetheart.¡± Avery¡¯s face became beet red. She looked at her husband shyly and replied, ¡°I miss you too, my love.¡±


    Xavier hugged her tightly, then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s change tofortable clothes.¡± Then they walked to their bedroom.


    Xavier smiled mischievously and asked, ¡°Do you want me to dress you up?¡± Avery shook her head and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you undress me up after dinner?¡±


    Avery quickly dressed up, then she walked to her husband. She took her husband¡¯s hands and said, ¡°My handsome husband, I have never been loved the way you love me. I love the way you look at me and having you in my lifepletes me.¡±


    Xavier hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°My stunning wife, you are my soulmate. You are my dreame true. You make my heart beat uncontrobly against my chest just by thinking of you. Thank you for putting a smile on my face.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier kissed his wife gently on her lips. Avery was over the moon when she heard her handsome husband¡¯s words. She vowed that she would never take Xavier¡¯s love for granted.


    Then they headed to the kitchen to cook. Xavier hugged her from behind and asked, ¡°Do you need help, Sweetheart?¡± Avery turned around and shed him a dazzling smile.  Xavier¡¯s heart melted. He was in a daze for a long time.


    She looked at his handsome face and replied, ¡°My handsome husband, my heart is sore for you since you had a hectic day at work. Why don¡¯t you go to the living room to rest?¡±


    Xavier smiled and asked, ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t want my help, my stunning wife?¡± Avery kissed him on his face and replied, ¡°I am sure, Hubby. I will be done within an hour.¡±


    Xavier kissed her forehead, then he took mineral water from the fridge and walked to the living room to rest.


    Avery started preparing the Shrimp Avocado sd while roasting vegetables. She also cooked sweet and sour pork ribs as a starter. She decided to pan-seared salmon fillet after they had eaten the starter.


    At 6 pm, someone knocked on the door. Xavier and Avery walked towards the door. Xavier opened the door smiling. His father-inw smiled broadly and said, ¡°Good evening, Son. Are you well?¡±


    Xavier smiled at his father-inw and replied, ¡°Good evening, Dad. All is well with us. Thank you. How are you, Dad?¡± His father-inw indicated that all was well with him. Then they hugged each other.


    He looked at his daughter beaming with joy and kissed her on both cheeks, ¡°Are you well, Sweetheart?¡± Avery shed her father a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°We are well, Daddy. Thank you.¡± Then they led him into the living room.


    Xavier smiled at his father-inw and asked, ¡°Dad, can I offer you something to drink?¡± His father-inw replied, ¡°Son, I will have tea.¡±

 Chapter 210 I am Glad that You Found Each Other

    Xavier walked to the kitchen to make tea. He smiled brightly when he saw that his wife had already prepared tea for his father-inw. She was waiting for the water to boil.


    She had two cups, a teapot, a te of banana bread, sugar, and milk on the tray. Then she poured the boiling water into the teapot. Avery smiled at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, please take Daddy to the dining room.¡±


    Xavier thanked his wife, then he washed his hands and left with the tray in his hands. Avery followed her husband with the basin of warm water and the towel.


    She knelt gracefully and said, ¡°Daddy, please wash your hands.¡± Her father smiled brightly and washed his hands. Then she went to the kitchen to cook.


    A few minutester, Xavier took the tray back to the kitchen. Xavier smiled brightly at his wife and asked, ¡°Do you need help, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I will cook salmon filletter. Honey, go to the dining room to keep your father-inwpany.¡±


    After her husband left, Avery took three white tes and three ck bowls from the cupboard and washed them. She started ting the starter in the bowls, then she served her father and her husband. She went back to the kitchen to fetch her food.


    Avery sat beside her husband smiling. Her father was beaming with joy when he saw his beloved daughter so happy and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    They started eating. Her father smiled and said, ¡°These are the best ribs I have ever tasted. They are sulent and tender.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, we are so happy that you are here. Please visit us more.¡± Her father smiled and replied, ¡°I will surely visit you more, Sweetheart.¡±


    After they finished eating the starter, Avery went back to the kitchen to pan-seared the salmon fillet with lemon butter sauce. Then she started ting. She put the carrot as pur¨¦e in the corner of the te, followed by the roasted veggies.


    Then she ced the lemon butter salmon fillet on top. She had a small bowl of Shrimp Avocado sd on the side. She put the food on the tray and served her father. Then she served her husband and fetched her food from the kitchen.


    Her father was beaming with joy when he saw his favourite food and said, ¡°It looks like a picture, Sweetheart. Let¡¯s eat.¡± The vour exploded in their mouths. Xavier smiled brightly and said, ¡°My stunning wife, the food is delicious.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and thanked him. Her father nodded his head and said, ¡°It is mouth-watering, Sweetheart. It¡¯s been a while since I ate something so delicious.¡±


    After dinner, they went to the living room. Xavier looked at his father-inw and said, ¡°Dad, we are moving to the Taylor family main mansion on Saturday. We will stay here when my wife is workingte.¡±


    His father-inw smiled and replied, ¡°That is great, Son. I don¡¯t know how your mother-inw found out about your marriage. I was dumbfounded when she asked me about it. However, I didn¡¯t tell her anything.¡±


    Avery looked at her father and replied, ¡°I met Lily and Tiffany at the shopping mall. When Lily saw my wedding ring she nearly fainted with anger.¡±


    Her fatherughed out loud and said, ¡°For the first time, your mother called you her daughter. I was so shocked, and it is clear to me that she is plotting something bad against you.¡±


    Xavier smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Dad, I will never allow anyone toe between my wife and me. She is my soulmate and the love of my life. I have hired a bodyguard to protect my wife from Aunt Elizabeth.¡±


    His father-inw was over the moon to hear that and said, ¡°I am so happy, Son. May the good Lord shower both of you with blessings and may your love grow deeper each day.¡±


    Xavier and Avery replied, ¡°We received it dly, Dad.¡± Then Xavier said, ¡°Dad, we have prepared a guest room for you. Please spend the night with us.¡± Avery squeezed her husband¡¯s hand; she was so happy.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    His father-inw smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Thank you so much, Son. No one is waiting for me at home.¡± Unbeknownst to him his beloved wife, Elizabeth, was sitting in the living room waiting for him.


    Avery was beaming with joy; she went to the guest room to change the bed linen. She took her father¡¯s new pajamas and ced them on the bed.


    She went to their bedroom to fetch her father¡¯s custom-made suit. She bought the suit from His Own Image Boutique and kept it in her apartment. Then she went back to the living room to join her father and her husband.


    Her father smiled at her and said, ¡°I am going to invite my whole family to the Taylor Group 50th Anniversary G to show off my son-inw.¡± Averyughed out loud and replied, ¡°Daddy, please don¡¯t do that, Aunt Elizabeth will kill herself.¡±


    Her father looked at them and said, ¡°I want her to give up and stop plotting.¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Daddy, Aunt Elizabeth will give up after my husband is married to her precious niece.¡±


    Her husbandughed out loud and said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth overestimated herself. My stunning wife, we are fated, and I will love you till eternity.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°Thank you, my handsome husband.¡±


    His father-inw was beside himself with excitement when he heard his son-inw¡¯s words. He thanked the Lord for blessing the Martins family with such an outstanding son-inw.


    The Lord had wiped his daughter¡¯s tears by blessing her with handsome Xavier.


    Around 10 pm, his father-inw smiled broadly and said, ¡°Son, please apany me to the guest room.¡± Xavier kissed his wife on top of his head, then he went with his father-inw.


    When they reached the guest room, Xavier told his father-inw that he was taking his wife to Seychelles for a mini honeymoon.


    His father-inw smiled and said, ¡°My daughter is blessed to have you as her husband. I trust that you will protect her from harm. Her mother is evil-hearted.¡±


    Xavier looked at his father-inw and replied, ¡°Dad, I am the blessed one. My wife made me a better man. In my first marriage, there was no joy.


    I felt suffocated, I couldn¡¯t breathe. I didn¡¯t have a say in my own marriage. The Moore family made every decision for us.


    However, with Avery it is different. We make decisions together as a couple. The Moore family hurt me deeply, Dad but my wife managed to put a smile on my face. I love her with all my heart, Dad. I will never allow anyone toe between us.¡±


    His father-inw was beaming with joy and said, ¡°I am so grateful to the Lord for blessing me with such an outstanding son. Also, I am d that you found each other.¡± Xavier thanked his father-inw. They bade each other goodnight, and then he left.

 Chapter 211 I Can鈥檛 Wait To See Our Child

    At the Martins residence, Elizabeth was sitting in the living room waiting for her husband toe back home. She wanted to know if Avery was really married, or if she was just wearing a wedding ring to make them jealous.


    Also, he wanted her husband to speak to Joy Dube about Tiffany Spencer¡¯s wedding dress. She didn¡¯t understand why Joy was fighting Avery¡¯s battles because they were not rted.


    Lily indicated that Jordan Be was banned from entering His Grace Hotel. Therefore, she wanted her husband to speak to his best friend, John Taylor, to allow Jordan and Tiffany to hold their wedding at His Grace Hotel.


    How could the wedding go ahead without the venue and the bride¡¯s wedding gown? Should His Grace Hotel refuse to host Jordan and Tiffany¡¯s wedding, they would never find a venue.


    She was reminded of the day when her husband banned her and her precious niece from entering His Glory Hotel and His Grace Hotel. Also, every B&B in the area refused to amodate them.


    She hadn¡¯t settled that score yet. One day she would avenge herself for the humiliation she received from her husband and Avery.


    The Spencer family had never lifted a finger to help their son-inw. What if Jordan decided to go back to Avery because he was nothing without Avery?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Elizabeth vowed that she would never allow that to happen. The wedding would go as nned.


    If her husband found out that Avery was married, she would do everything in her power to destroy their marriage as she had destroyed hers.


    She would never forgive Avery for interfering in her marriage. If Avery¡¯s husband was a young handsome man from a wealthy family, she would snatch him from Avery. Only her precious niece deserved such a husband. Unbeknownst to her, no one could approach Xavier Taylor without his permission.


    At 11 pm, Elizabeth took her phone and dialed her husband¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said with an aggrieved voice, ¡°August, I have been waiting for you at home for a long time. When are youing back?¡±


    August chuckled and replied, ¡°My son-inw asked me to spend the night with them. Maybe I will move here as well to be close to my daughter and my son-inw.¡±


    August said those words on purpose so that his wife would have a sleepless night.


    Elizabeth nearly fainted with anger and replied, ¡°August, you are shameless. Avery is my daughter as well. Please introduce me to her husband.¡± Augustughed out loud, then he dropped the phone and switched it off.


    Elizabeth was so angry that she went to her son¡¯s bedroom and shouted, ¡°Aiden, open the door.¡± Aiden was fast asleep, he thought he was dreaming. He opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What is the matter, Mom?¡±


    His mother asked him to open the door. Aiden rubbed his eyes, then he switched the lights on and opened the door. His mother nearly knocked him over when she entered her son¡¯s bedroom.


    She looked at her son and said, ¡°Your dad is spending the night with your sister and her husband.¡± Aiden looked at his mother puzzled and asked, ¡°What is wrong with that, Mom?¡±


    His mother was fuming with anger and replied, ¡°I am Avery¡¯s mother as well. Why didn¡¯t he take me along with him when visiting them?¡± Aiden looked at his mother in a different light. When did his mother acknowledge Avery as her daughter?


    It was clear to him that his mother was plotting something bad against his sister and he didn¡¯t want to be involved. Aiden was so irritated and asked, ¡°What do you want from me, Mom?¡±


    His mother thought he would never ask. She smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Please investigate this matter for me, my dearest son.¡± Aiden felt like crying, he was nothing to his mother but her pawn.


    His mother wanted to destroy his sister¡¯s marriage because of Lily. He looked at his mother and sneered, ¡°Are you short of money, Mom? Why don¡¯t you hire a Private Investigator to help you?¡±


    His mother was over the moon. Why didn¡¯t she think about that in the first ce? She smiled brightly at her son and said, ¡°You are so intelligent, my beloved son. Thank you. Sweet dreams.¡± Then she left her son¡¯s bedroom in high spirits.


    She went to Lily¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door. Lily was not sleeping yet; she was waiting for good news from her aunt. She opened the door and asked, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, is Uncle August back?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth shook her head and replied, ¡°Your uncle confirmed that Avery is married, but he refused to tell me anything more. I decided to hire a Private Investigator to follow Avery.¡±


    Lily was overjoyed and said, ¡°That is a good idea, my beloved Aunt. Did you ask Uncle August to speak to Aunt Joy and Uncle John?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth shook her head and replied, ¡°August dropped the phone while we were still talking. He is spending the night at Avery¡¯s apartment. He told me that he would move to Avery¡¯s apartment to be close to them.¡±


    Lily was not happy to hear that and asked, ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t we visit Avery at her apartment? We will be able to see her husband.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth¡¯s eyes lit up and she replied, ¡°Lily, please find Avery¡¯s address from Tiffany. Then we will visit her tomorrow.¡±


    In the meantime, in Xavier and Avery¡¯s bedroom, Avery was in the bathroom taking a shower. Xavier sat on the sofa and waited for her to finish.


    A few minutester, Avery walked out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. She walked to her husband smiling and ced her head on his chest.


    She listened to his heartbeat and said, ¡°Hubby, my love for you is timeless. Even death doesn¡¯t have power over us. Thank you for loving me.¡±


    Her husband felt a surge of warmth in his heart. He took his wife in his arms and kissed her passionately on her lips. Xavier stopped when his wife was suffocating. He smiled and said, ¡°Breath.¡±


    Avery was breathless, she took a deep breath, and then she buried herself in his arms. Xavier chuckled and said, ¡°My stunning wife, you are my life, my world, and my precious treasure.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Hubby, you mean the world to me too. Please take a shower while I am blow-drying my hair.¡±


    Xavier kissed her gently, then he went to the bathroom grinning from ear to ear. He took a quick shower and walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist.


    Avery was in a daze. Her husband approached her step by step. Avery kissed his well-defined abs and said, ¡°My handsome husband, the Lord spent time when he was creating you. You are beyond handsome.¡±


    Xavier kissed her on her forehead and asked, smiling, ¡°Have you looked at yourself in the mirror? I haven¡¯t seen anyone so beautiful in my entire life.


    In thepany, there are stunning models and actresses, but they pale against you. I can¡¯t wait to see our child.¡±

 Chapter 212 Platinum Wedding Band

    Avery shed her husband a dazzling smile and asked, ¡°How many children do you want, my love? How soon can we have our baby?¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to hold their bundle of joy in her arms.


    Xavier smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Giving birth is very painful, my love. We will have our baby when you turn twenty-one. I am very jealous; I don¡¯t want to share you with anyone yet.¡±


    Avery giggled and said, ¡°Honey, initially, I wanted to have four children, but since we have baby Sage as our first daughter, let¡¯s have three children.¡±


    Xavier changed the topic and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I miss you so much.¡± Then he kissed her passionately. He kissed her beautiful corbone and said, ¡°You are so beautiful, my wife.¡±


    Then he kissed his wife on her lips. Avery wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back. Then they started their exercise passionately. Xavier was whispering sweet nothing in her ears.


    He was addicted to his wife¡¯s body, and he couldn¡¯t get enough of her. Avery looked at her husband aggrieved and said, ¡°Baby.¡±


    Xavier stopped what he was doing and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Sweetheart?¡± Avery pouted her mouth and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s have two babies at least.¡±


    Xavier felt helpless and replied, ¡°Alright, my stunning wife.¡± Avery was so happy she kissed him and said, ¡°That was your reward.¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied affectionately, ¡°I am going to collect my reward with interest, Sweetheart.¡± Avery giggled and replied, ¡°I cannot wait, my love.¡± Xavier cleaned her up, then he took her in his arms and said, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    The following morning, Avery woke up early. She took a shower and wore casual clothes. Then she headed to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. She baked croissants and she grilled a steak.


    She decided to make her father a cup of tea. She put a cup of tea and a blueberry muffin on the tray. Then she went to the guest room.


    She wanted to fetch her husband¡¯s wedding band from her father. She knocked on the door, her father said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at her father and said, ¡°Good morning, Daddy. Did you sleep well?¡± Her father was still in bed and replied, ¡°Good morning, Sweetheart. I slept like a log. Thank you. And you?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°All is well with us too, Daddy. Xavier is taking me away next week for a mini-honeymoon and I am nning to give him the wedding band, Daddy.¡±


    Her father took an exquisite velvet box from the nightstand and handed it to his daughter. Her father smiled broadly and said, ¡°When your mother refused to give me children, I was heartbroken.


    Every time I looked at this wedding band my heart sank because it was the only gift myte father left for his future granddaughter. However, your mother denied me that opportunity to have a daughter.


    I decided to give this wedding band to Grandpa Basil. Unbeknownst to me, the Lord was working behind the scenes. Today, myte father¡¯s wish wille true. You are my gift from the Lord, Sweetheart.


    Please don¡¯t ever take Xavier¡¯s love for granted. He truly loves you and he is a good man. Love his family as your own family. Your mother-inw is kind-hearted, and she loves you very much.¡±


    Avery opened the velvet box and took out the wedding band. It was rare and unique. She smiled at her father and said, ¡°Thank you, Daddy. I know that there are people who are waiting to see me fail, but I will never allow them tough at you, Daddy.


    When I was dating Jordan, I thought I had to do everything for him to show how much I loved him.


    However, loving Xavier is so easy and I don¡¯t have to do anything to impress him. Everythinges naturally. The Lord has created him just for me.¡±


    Her father was beaming with joy when he heard his daughter¡¯s words. He took a sip from his cup of tea and said, ¡°I am so d, Sweetheart. Please don¡¯t forget to introduce my son-inw to Grandpa Basil.¡±


    Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°I will do so, Daddy. On Tuesday, I introduced Xavier to Aunt Bridge, and I asked her not to tell my God grandmother yet.


    I will call Grandma Rose and let her know that we will be having dinner with the King family tonight. I don¡¯t want her to hear about my marriage from someone else.¡± Her father smiled and replied, ¡°Aunt Rose will be over the moon.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°Xavier will be introducing me to his childhood friends thising Saturday. I don¡¯t know what to buy as gifts.¡±


    Her father replied, ¡°Sweetheart, if I am not mistaken, my son-inw has four friends and theye from influential families.


    I remember your father-inw telling me that their grandfathers are Grandpa Taylor¡¯s best friends. Please take four Longevity Health Supplements as gifts to their grandfathers.¡±


    Avery thanked her father, then she took a tray and left the guest room. She hid the velvet box in her pocket, then she headed to the kitchen. She quickly prepared an English breakfast and went to their bedroom to look for her husband.


    Her husband was sleeping soundly. Avery kissed him until he woke up. Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, my stunning wife.¡± Avery kissed him in his beautiful eyes and replied, ¡°Good morning, to you too, my handsome husband.


    You have beautiful eyes. I will ask the Lord to bless us with a son who looks exactly like you.¡± Xavierughed and flipped her over. He kissed her passionately and said, ¡°You smell so good.¡±


    Avery looked at him with eyes full of love and replied, ¡°Baby, please wash up. Breakfast is ready. Let¡¯s not make Daddy wait for us.¡± Xavier kissed her hard, then he reluctantly released her.


    He went to the bathroom to take a shower. Avery took the custom-made blue suit, white shirt, and red tie from the closet. Then she took a red custom-made knee-high dress and dressed her up.


    When Xavier came out of the bathroom, he was stunned when he saw his wife. He whistled and said, ¡°You look stunning, my wife.¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, my love. Let me help you.¡±


    Xavier wore his underwear and pants, and he waited for his wife to put a shirt on him. Avery was mesmerized by his well-defined beautiful body. He looked at his wife smiling and said, ¡°Baby.¡±


    Avery came back to her senses; she helped him to put his shirt on. Then she helped him with his tie and his suit jacket. Xavier thanked his wife and said, ¡°Tomorrow is my turn to dress you up and I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Avery giggled and replied, ¡°You can dress me up tonight.¡± Xavier looked at his wife, smiling from ear to ear. Then they headed to the downstairs hand in hand.

 Chapter 213 Don鈥檛 Ever Take Each Other鈥檚 Love for Granted

    Xavier kissed his wife on her forehead and walked to the dining room to set the table. Then he went to the kitchen to help his wife.


    Shortly afterwards, his father-inw walked into the kitchen smiling from ear to ear. Xavier looked at his father-inw and said, ¡°Good morning, Dad. Did you sleep well?¡±


    His father smiled at his outstanding son-inw and replied, ¡°Good morning, Son. I slept like a log. Thank you. Did you sleep well, Son?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°I slept well, Dad. Thank you.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at her father and said, ¡°You look elegant and handsome, Daddy.¡± Her father was overjoyed and replied, ¡°Thank you, my dearest daughter.¡± Then he went to the living room to watch the news.


    A few minutester, Xavier and Avery brought the food to the dining room. Xavier walked to his father-inw and said, ¡°Dad, breakfast has been served.¡±


    His father-inw smiled and followed him to the dining room. While they were eating, their father said, ¡°Last night, I received a call from your mother indicating that she was waiting for me.


    I wanted her to have a sleepless night and I told her that my son-inw asked me to spend the night with them. Also, I told her that I might move here to be close to you guys, and then I dropped the phone. I don¡¯t think she slept a winkst night.¡±


    Avery giggled and replied, ¡°She will ask Aiden to investigate the matter. I would not be surprised if Aiden came to my office today. I am d that they don¡¯t know where I am staying.¡±


    Her father smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be difficult for them to find your home address. When I leave, I will tell the security guards not to give ess to anyone without your permission.¡±


    After breakfast, Xavier and Avery sent their father to the driveway. He hugged his son-inw and kissed his daughter on both cheeks and said, ¡°I will see you when youe back from the holiday.


    Don¡¯t ever take each other¡¯s love for granted. Respect and care for each other. Don¡¯t open the door for anyone toe between you. I love you both.¡± Then he got in his car and drove away.


    Xavier and his wife went back to the apartment. He looked at his wife and said, ¡°I promise to love only you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Avery felt a surge of warmth flowing through her heart and replied, ¡°Thank you for choosing me to be your soulmate, my handsome Xavier.¡±


    Xavier¡¯s heart was moved; he embraced his wife and kissed her gentle on her lips and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I can¡¯t imagine my life without you by my side. You bring joy to my life, my stunning wife.¡±


    Avery was overwhelmed with happiness. She kissed her husband passionately and said, ¡°Honey, I miss you.¡± Xavier took her in his arms and went to their bedroom.


    Xavier took off his suit jacket and threw it on the sofa. Then he ced his wife on the bed.


    Avery reached for her husband¡¯s shirt. She was so clumsy that she fumbled with the buttons. She tried several times, but the buttons slipped through her fingertips. In the end, she couldn¡¯t manage to unbutton a single one.


    Xavier unzipped her dress, then he undressed her. He smiled at his wife and took his shirt off.


    Xavier kissed Avery passionately and Avery kissed him back. Her husband¡¯s hands were roaming all over her body, then they started the exercise. Their lovemaking was magical. Avery shouted his name seductively. Xavier lost control.


    Two hourster, Avery was so exhausted she fell asleep. Her husband cleaned her up, then he took his phone and dialed Wayne¡¯s number.


    When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Wayne, please fetch us at 11:30. Ask one of the bodyguards to drive to the hospital at that time.¡±


    Wayne and Portia had been waiting for them for more than an hour and a half. He drove the car back to his apartment. Portia looked at her brother and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Her brother told them that his boss was not going to work that day.


    Xavier called Dr Lambert¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Dr Lambert, my wife is under the weather. However, she will drop by your office to discuss the JHB General Hospital patientter.¡±


    Dr Lambert thanked President Taylor for letting him know. Then they hung up. Xavier called Cole Knight and said, ¡°Hello Cole, are you well? I am noting to work today. I will see you after a week. Take care.¡± Then they hung up.


    At the Martins¡¯ residence, Lily was waiting for Tiffany¡¯s response regarding Avery¡¯s home address. She decided to give her a call, but it went straight to voicemail. Did something happen to Tiffany?


    Lily went to her aunt¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door. Her aunt said, ¡°Come in.¡± Lily walked into her aunt¡¯s bedroom and sat down on the sofa.


    She greeted her aunt and asked, ¡°Did I wake you up, Aunt Elizabeth?¡± Her aunt nodded her head and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep a wink, my precious niece. I was tossing and turning. What is the matter?¡± Her aunt had bags under her eyes.


    Lily looked at her aunt and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well either. What if Avery is married to a rich young man, Aunt Elizabeth? If Avery is married to a person who is better than Jordan, it will mean that our n to destroy her has failed.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth nodded her head and asked, ¡°Did you receive Avery¡¯s home address?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lily shook her head and replied, ¡°Last night I sent a text message to Tiffany regarding Avery¡¯s home address, but she hasn¡¯t responded to me yet. I don¡¯t know if something bad has happened to Tiffany. Please call her mother, Aunt Elizabeth?¡±


    Meanwhile, at the Spencer residence, Juliet was apanying her husband in the dining room. She looked at her husband and asked, ¡°Hubby, do you think the Be family will leave at the end of this month?¡±


    Her husband shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, my wife. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Juliet scoffed and said, ¡°When the Be family was staying at Miss Martins¡¯ mansion, Tess was looking down on us. Look at them now. They have fallen from grace. I hate this family, they are parasites.¡±

 Chapter 214 Poverty Mentality

    At that moment, Juliet¡¯s phone started ringing. When she saw the caller ID she smiled brightly and said, ¡°Hello Elizabeth, how are you doing?¡±


    Elizabeth smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning, Juliet. I am doing well. Thank you. How are you doing?¡± Juliet smiled and said, ¡°All is well with us except Tiffany, who has the flu.¡±


    Elizabeth¡¯s voice was full of concern, and she replied, ¡°I wish Tiffany a speedy recovery. Lily told me that Miss Dube refused to sell them the bridal wedding gown. I wanted to approach Miss Dube, but I don¡¯t have Tiffany¡¯s measurements.¡±


    Juliet looked at her husband and said, ¡°You know Elizabeth, I don¡¯t support this marriage. Jordan doesn¡¯t deserve my daughter. I was over the moon when Tiffany told me that she was being chased out at His Own Image Boutique.


    Also, their wedding venue deposit was refunded to Jordan. I think this is a sign that they were not meant to be together.¡±


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Juliet, I have to go. Send my regards to Mr Spencer and beautiful Tiffany. Goodbye.¡± Then they hung up.


    Elizabeth looked at her niece and said, ¡°I think Tiffany hasn¡¯t seen your text message yet because she is sick. Juliet is against this marriage. I wonder how she would react when she finds out that we used his daughter to break up Jordan and Avery.¡±


    Lily smiled and replied, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, that day will nevere because Tiffany is over heels in love with Jordan. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be shopping for her bridal wedding gowns and wedding rings.


    Jordan can be poor, but he is very handsome.¡± Aunt Elizabeth looked at her niece and asked, ¡°Would you date someone like Jordan?¡±


    Lily shook her head and replied, ¡°No, Aunt Elizabeth. Besides his handsomeness, there is nothing to love. He has a poverty mentality, that is why hispany became bankrupt.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth was starting to regret using her best friend¡¯s daughter and said, ¡°Lily, we have betrayed people who trusted us the most. What if Tiffany changed her mind and called off the wedding? What if she tells her parents about our scheme?¡±


    Lily looked at her aunt puzzled, since when did her aunt be a scaredy-cat? She took her aunt¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Auntie, Tiffany would never spill the beans on us because she loves Jordan.


    Should she decide to call off the wedding, it is fine as well, because Avery has already married. Even though we don¡¯t know her husband, I don¡¯t think she is married to an outstanding young man. Auntie, I am hungry.¡±


    Lily went back to her bedroom to bathe. A few minutester, they headed to the dining room to have breakfast. Lily yed with her food. She didn¡¯t have an appetite. She was not happy that Avery managed to find a husband within a short space of time.


    Elsewhere, at 11 am, Xavier kissed his wife until she woke up and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I asked Wayne to fetch us at 11:30.¡± Avery looked at her husband and replied, ¡°I am sote, my love. I didn¡¯t tell Uncle Lambert that I would bete.¡±


    Xavier kissed her and said, ¡°I called Dr Lambert and told him that you are under the weather, but you will drop by his officeter.¡± Avery smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°Thank you, my love. I was exhausted, I couldn¡¯t open my eyes.¡±


    Then Xavier took her in his arms and walked to the bathroom. He filled the bathtub with warm water. After they finished bathing, they walked to their bedroom to dress up.


    Avery helped her husband with the tie, then they headed downstairs. Wayne was in the driveway waiting for them. He greeted them and drove the car to the hospital. Wayne parked beside the ck Mercedes Benz and opened the door for his boss.


    The door of the ck Mercedes Benz opened, and then a young man greeted Xavier with respect. Xavier nodded his head. He introduced his wife to his bodyguard. Then they walked towards Avery¡¯s office and stood outside the door.


    Avery walked into her office with her husband. He kissed her and said, ¡°We will wait for you in Sage¡¯s ward, my stunning wife.¡± Avery nodded her head, and then Xavier left with his bodyguards.


    A few minutester, Avery knocked on the door and Dr Lambert said, ¡°Come in.¡± He looked at her and asked, ¡°How are you feeling now, Avery?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I think my body needs some rest, Uncle Lambert. I am d that I am going on vacation leave next week.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Uncle Lambert, I was thinking. Why don¡¯t we operate Mr Goldberg tomorrow around 6 pm?¡±


    Uncle Lambert was beaming with joy when he heard Avery¡¯s words and said, ¡°I will let Mr Goldberg¡¯s family know.¡±


    A few minutester, Avery made rounds to her patients, then she went to Sage¡¯s private room. Sage had already changed her clothes. She greeted Sage¡¯s nanny, Aunt Getty.


    Then she approached Sage smiling and asked, ¡°Are you ready to go home, Sweetheart?¡± Sage smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I am ready, Aunt Avery.¡±


    Avery took her in her arms and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Sweetheart.¡± Xavier took Sage from his wife¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to exhaust you, my stunning wife.¡± Then they left.


    Xavier, his wife, and Sage went to Wayne¡¯s car. They sat in the back seat. Aunt Getty felt aggrieved to be separated from Sage. She hated Avery for taking Miss Valeria¡¯s position.


    The Moore family told her that Valeria would marry young Mr Taylor in the near future. She reluctantly went to another car with Portia.


    Portia looked at her puzzled and asked, ¡°Aunt Getty, what is the matter?¡± Aunt Getty replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like Dr Martins. She used Sage¡¯s sickness to her advantage. She is pretending to care about Sage, but she is seducing Young Mr Taylor.


    Young Mr Taylor has an arranged marriage with Miss Valeria Moore.¡± Portia was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°Who told you that, Aunt Getty?¡±


    Aunt Getty looked at Portia and replied, ¡°Mrs Moore told me that the eldest Miss asked her younger sister to look after her husband and a child after she passed away.¡±


    Portiaughed out loud and said, ¡°The Moore family is delusional. Do they think they deserve young Mr Taylor? Your young Miss will never be the Taylor family daughter-inw.¡±


    Aunt Getty was fuming with anger, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. She took her phone and sent a text message to Mrs Moore regarding a vixen who wanted to steal young Mr Taylor from young Miss.


    Aunt Getty wasn¡¯t aware that Xavier and Avery were already married. She was hoping that Mr Taylor senior would never allow Dr Martins to marry his precious grandson. Unbeknownst to her it was her wishful thinking.

 Chapter 215 Miracles Happen

    Tiffany replied to Lily¡¯s text message at 12 pm. Aunt Elizabeth was overjoyed. She took her car keys and went to the Taylor Private Hospital with Lily in tow. When she was knocking at her door, the nurse approached them and asked, ¡°Are you looking for Dr Martins?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth nodded her head and replied, ¡°Yes. Dr Martins is my daughter.¡± The nurse looked at her puzzled because she heard that Dr Martins and her mother were not close. She told them that Dr Martins had gone home early.


    Aunt Elizabeth thanked the nurse and went to Avery¡¯s apartment. She smiled at the security guard at the gate and said, ¡°I am Avery Martins¡¯ mother, please let us in.¡±


    The security guard looked at them and replied, ¡°Please call your daughter and ask her to fetch you.¡± Then he ignored them. Avery had cklisted her mother, Aiden, and her niece¡¯s numbers.


    Last night, Aiden had sent Avery¡¯s number to his mother¡¯s phone. Aunt Elizabeth took her phone from her luxurious Louis Vuitton handbag and dialed Avery¡¯s number. The call went straight to voicemail.


    The security guard looked at them and said, ¡°Please reverse your car and park outside the gate while calling your daughter. Elizabeth was so embarrassed. However, she reversed her car and parked it.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked at Lily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we will be able to see Avery today. She has cklisted my number. Let¡¯s go back home. I will hire a Private Investigator to help us.¡±


    Lily was reluctant to go back home without seeing Avery¡¯s husband. She took her phone and dialed Avery¡¯s number, but it went straight to voicemail. Aunt Elizabeth drove her car to the Martins residence fuming with anger.


    At the Taylor residence, when Sage¡¯s grandmother heard the sound of a car, she went outside. She was smiling from ear to ear. She opened the door for Avery, then she hugged her tightly.


    Xavier walked towards them carrying Sage in his arms. Grandma took Sage from her son and kissed her on both cheeks. Sage giggled and kissed her grandmother on her cheek.


    Her grandmotherughed and said, ¡°Wee home, my precious Sage.¡± Sage smiled brightly at her grandmother, and then they walked into the house. Wayne followed behind them with Miss Sage¡¯s things.


    Aunt Getty was dumbfounded when she heard Grandpa Taylor calling Dr Martins his granddaughter in love. Portia smiled at her mockingly.


    Grandpa Taylor was smiling from ear to ear and asked, ¡°My precious granddaughter in love, when are you cooking for your old man? I miss your delicious food?¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at Grandpa Taylor and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat, Grandpa?¡± He looked at her and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you surprise me, my precious granddaughter in love?¡±


    Uncle Keith approached her and kissed her on both cheeks. He smiled and asked, ¡°Are you well, my niece-inw?¡± Avery smiled shyly and replied, ¡°All is well with us, Uncle Keith.¡±


    Xavier smiled at his uncle and said, ¡°I thought we would meet our Aunt-inw today.¡± Uncle Keithughed out loud and replied, ¡°I am not getting married soon, my favourite nephew.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that Uncle Keith. Miracles happen.¡± Uncle Keith smiled broadly and replied, ¡°You are the Taylor family miracle. I don¡¯t want to be greedy and ask for more miracles.¡±


    Grandpa took Sage in his arms and said, ¡°My great-granddaughter, we are so happy that you are back home. This ce was not the same without you. Aunt Avery bought a big cake for you and I cannot wait to taste it.¡±


    Sage kissed her great-grandfather on his cheek and replied, ¡°I am d I am home, great-grandpa.¡± Then her great-grandfather ced her down. Sage walked to Aunt Avery.


    Avery took her in her arms and kissed her on the cheek. Sage smiled brightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Avery.¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°You are wee, Sweetheart.¡±


    Her mother-inw looked at her son and said, ¡°Xavier, please help my daughter-inw with cutting the cake.¡± Xavier and Avery washed their hands, then they cut the cake for everyone.


    An hourter, Avery looked at Sage and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let me take you to your room to rest.¡± Aunt Getty gave Avery a vicious look and asked, ¡°Sage, are you tired?¡± Sage nodded her head, she was exhausted.


    Aunt Getty was about to pick up Sage when Xavier lifted her daughter and said, ¡°My stunning wife, let¡¯s apany our daughter.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at him and followed behind.


    Aunt Getty felt embarrassed and humiliated. Her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Xavier and his wife spent time with Sage until she fell asleep. Then Xavier took his wife to their bedroom to change intofortable clothes.


    Avery looked at her husband and asked, ¡°Honey, would you mind having dinner with the King family tonight?¡± Xavier shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, Sweetheart.¡±


    Avery took her phone and dialed Grandma Rose¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Hello Grandma, are you well?¡± Grandma Rose was overjoyed when she heard Avery¡¯s voice and replied, ¡°We are well, my granddaughter. How are you?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°All is well with us, Grandma. I miss you, Grandma, and I miss your delicious food.¡± Grandma Rose was ted and replied, ¡°My precious Avery, I will cook something delicious for you tonight.¡±


    Avery was overjoyed and replied, ¡°Grandma, I have a surprise for you. Please invite Aunt Hope and Uncle yton as well.¡± Grandma was grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait, my precious Avery.¡±


    Avery chose a long bottle green dress from the closet, then she looked at her husband¡¯s closet. She picked up blue jeans and a white polo shirt. She quickly changed her clothes, and then they headed downstairs hand in hand.


    In the meantime, Portia was sitting beside Aunt Caroline eating snacks. She looked at Aunt Caroline and said, ¡°Auntie, Sage¡¯s nanny told me that Xavier has an arranged marriage with the Moore family¡¯s youngest daughter.


    Auntie, please protect Avery from her. She might harm Avery. It is clear to me that the Moore family doesn¡¯t care about their granddaughter. Don¡¯t you think by keeping the Moore family nanny you are creating problems for Xavier?¡±


    Aunt Caroline sighed and replied, ¡°Thank you for letting me know, Portia. I will look into it. We didn¡¯t want to cut the Moore family from my granddaughter¡¯s life. Hence, we allow the Moore family nanny to stay.¡±


    The Moore familyst saw their granddaughter when she was three months old. They despised their granddaughter because theirte daughter, Valencia, failed to keep the promise she made to her younger sister, Valeria.

 Chapter 216 Sweetheart, Are You not Tired?

    Mrs Taylor smiled brightly when Xavier and his wife, Avery walked into the living room and said, ¡°Sweetheart,e and sit beside me.¡± Xavier felt warmth in his heart when he saw that his wife was loved by his family. His wife was everything to him.


    Avery took her mother-inw¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Mom, we are having dinner with my grandma tonight. I don¡¯t want her to hear the news of my marriage from someone else.


    Even though we will not have dinner at home, I am going to cook something delicious for you, Mom. What do you want to eat, my beautiful Mom?¡±


    Her mother-inw smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, are you not tired?¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I took vacation leave today. So, I am not tired. Mom, take this as a token of appreciation for your kindness towards me.¡±


    Her mother-inw smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m craving Fillet Steak and soft pap, Sweetheart.¡± Avery smiled at her mother-inw, then she walked to the kitchen to cook.


    She marinated the Fillet Steak and put it in the fridge. Then she washed carrots, spinach, asparagus, mushrooms, and potatoes.


    Since creamy mushroom sauce went well with steak. She sliced the mushrooms and crushed and minced the garlic. She then melted the butter in a pan and added mushrooms, pepper, and salt.


    When the mushrooms were golden brown, she added minced garlic and stirred for two minutes. Then she added cream and milk and allowed it to simmer.


    Avery peeled and cut carrots into medium dice. Then she cut the bottom of the asparagus. In the pan, Avery melted butter and added minced garlic, salt, and pepper. She tossed the asparagus in the mixture to coat and ced them in the roasting pan.


    She took the diced carrots and fried them in the pan for a few minutes. Then she roasted the asparagus and carrots in the oven until they were tender.


    She boiled potatoes until they were soft and drained the water. She added butter, salt, and milk. Then she put them in a blender and made a pur¨¦e. In another pot, she boiled spinach and made creamy spinach as a side dish.


    Since her mother-inw was craving soft pap, she poured boiling water into a pot, then she added salt, cheese, aromat, grated carrots, butter, and mealie meal. Then she pan-seared the Fillet Steak and put it to rest.


    Avery looked at the cupboards and found rectangr dinner tes. After she washed the tes; she warmed them and started ting. All her dishes were full of vour.


    In the corner of the te, she ted creamy potatoes as pur¨¦e. She put garlic butter and roasted asparagus on top. Then she put the juicy Fillet Steak. She decided not to hide the garlic butter carrots. She put them beside asparagus.


    She poured the creamy mushroom sauce into the small jar and ced it on the te. Then she ced the soft pap opposite the small jar. She didn¡¯t add the creamy spinach to the te. She ced it in the bowl.


    At that moment, her mother-inw walked into the kitchen to check on her. She was attracted by the fragrant aroma. She looked at the te on the table; it was the feast of the eyes.


    She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Sweetheart, the food looks delicious.¡± Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mom. I will serve the food in a minute. I will ask Portia toe to the kitchen. Aunt Getty reminds me of my mother.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I haven¡¯t offended her, but she is treating me like her enemy. I want to y away from her.¡± Her mother-inw was dumbfounded.


    She looked at her daughter-inw and replied, ¡°Aunt Getty was sent by the Moore family, and she feels that my son belongs to the Moore family. I will ask her to leave.¡± Avery nodded her head and thanked her mother-inw.


    Her mother-inw went to the living room and asked Portia to help Avery in the kitchen. Portia walked to the kitchen smiling and asked, ¡°Miss Avery, how may I help you?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I am going to serve the family, please stay here for me. I felt that Aunt Getty had a deep hatred towards me. I don¡¯t want to give her an opportunity to frame me. She reminds me of my mother.¡±


    Portia was very impressed and said, ¡°Aunt Getty told me that you are using Sage¡¯s sickness to seduce Mr Xavier. When Grandpa Taylor addressed you as his granddaughter in love, she was shocked. Her eyes turned red.


    Grandpa Taylor¡¯s words took her by surprise because she wasn¡¯t aware that you were already epted by him. Please protect yourself from her, Miss Avery.¡±


    Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°Mom promised me that she would ask her to leave. Please stay here and not allow her to enter.¡± Then she poured warm water into the basin and went to the dining room.


    A few minutester, she started serving the elders. Grandpa Taylor looked at the food and said, ¡°My precious grandson, please take a photo of this food I want to show my friends.¡±


    Xavier smiled brightly, then he took several photos of the food and sent them to his grandfather¡¯s phone. He excused himself, then he went to their bedroom to change his clothes. Half an hourter, Xavier and his wife bade goodnight to their elders and left.


    During dinner, Mr Taylor senior was grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°My precious granddaughter in love¡¯s food is lip-smacking. Her ting is creative and stunning.¡±


    His elder son, John, nodded his head and replied, ¡°True, Dad. The meat is tender and sulent and bursting with vour.¡±


    Keith was smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°My favourite nephew chose well. I haven¡¯t tasted anything so delicious before. I am not a fan of veggies, but they melted in my mouth. Even the soft pap is beyond delicious.¡±


    Portia was sitting beside Aunt Caroline eating her food quietly. Miss Avery¡¯s culinary skills were outstanding. She was amazed by the deliciousness of the food.


    After dinner, the Taylor family went to the living room. Mr Taylor senior looked at his sons and his daughter-inw and said, ¡°My precious grandson told me that my precious granddaughter in love introduced her to Miss Bridgette Evans as his mother-inw.


    He indicated that when Miss Evans was twelve years old, she was abducted and rescued by August.


    When August¡¯s wife was pregnant with my precious granddaughter in love, she refused to take care of her. Miss Evans volunteered to be her nanny until she went to university.


    I have asked my precious grandson to invite her. I want to thank her in person for raising my precious granddaughter in love so well. Also, I want to see my famous artist. I like her work very much.¡±

 Chapter 217 Kind-hearted and Intelligent

    John Taylor smiled brightly at his father and said, ¡°Dad, your granddaughter in love has been surrounded by billionaires, from her father to her nanny. Miss Evans raised her well, she is down to earth. I am d that she wasn¡¯t raised by Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth is a horrible human being, and she is evil-hearted. August told me that when my daughter-inw was fourteen years old, Elizabeth and others tried to kill her, but she fought back.¡±


    Caroline nodded her head and said, ¡°Dad, John, and I attended August¡¯s brother-inw and his wife¡¯s funeral.


    Elizabeth used her niece, Lily, to settle the scores. Elizabeth and her niece chased my daughter-inw away from the Parker couple¡¯s funeral service.


    August told me that my daughter-inw and her uncle were very close, but Elizabeth refused my daughter-inw to say goodbye to her uncle.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I was so angry I wanted to leave, but I stayed out of respect for August. People were disappointed in Elizabeth. They didn¡¯t even go to the Parker family mansion for refreshments. I like Miss Evans a lot, she is kind-hearted and intelligent.¡±


    John smiled and replied, ¡°Keith, Miss Evans dropped everything to give a helping hand to August. She is such a good woman. I don¡¯t mind having her as my sister-inw. What do you think?¡±


    Keithughed out loud and replied, ¡°I am not nning to get married ever. However, I like her work.¡±


    His father looked at him, he was praying in his heart for a miracle to happen when Keith met Miss Evans. He would rest in peace should he leave his son married to a good woman.


    His precious grandson, Xavier, didn¡¯t disappoint him. He gave him the best granddaughter in love ever. She came from a good family, and she was very intelligent and capable.


    He looked at his youngest son and said, ¡°Keith, apany me to my room. I want to rest.¡± He bade goodnight to his eldest son and his daughter-inw, then he went towards the lift with Keith in tow.


    John looked at his wife gently and said, ¡°My wife, I think I have to go back to the gym. My daughter-inw¡¯s food is so delicious today I had a second helping. I am scared that I will have love handles.


    Dad used to have no appetite, but he couldn¡¯t resist my daughter-inw¡¯s delicious food. He was smiling from ear to ear until he finished his food. Iughed out loud when my father told us not to touch the food in the pots because it belonged to him.¡±


    Carolineughed out loud and replied, ¡°My husband, I wanted to have a second helping as well, but I stopped myself. I was full, but I still wanted more. Hubby, let¡¯s take a walk, otherwise I will not sleep well.¡±


    Her husband hugged her then they went outside to take a walk. They had been married for many years, but their love grew deeper.


    Caroline looked at her husband and said, ¡°Hubby, Portia told me that Aunt Getty indicated to her that she didn¡¯t like my daughter-inw. She felt that she was using Sage¡¯s sickness to seduce Xavier.


    Furthermore, she indicated that Xavier had an arranged marriage with Valeria Moore. I promised my daughter-inw that I would ask Aunt Getty to leave. What do you think?¡±


    John was dumbfounded when he heard that and replied, ¡°You did very well, my wife. Having Aunt Getty in our house would create unnecessary problems for our son and my daughter-inw. The Moore family overestimated themselves.


    When Sage has recovered well, we will enroll her at Trinity Leadership Academy for Grade 0. There is no need for a nanny.¡±


    In the King family, Grandmother Rose and her husband were standing by the door waiting to wee Avery. Xavier took a bouquet of red roses into the car, and then they walked to the house.


    Grandma Rose smiled brightly and hugged her granddaughter tightly. Then she looked at the outstanding young man with a strong presence beside her granddaughter.


    It was clear to her that he was not an ordinary young man, and she said, ¡°You are so handsome, young man. Wee to the King family.¡±


    She smiled at Avery and said, ¡°Please introduce the young man to us, my dearest granddaughter.¡±


    Avery held Xavier¡¯s hand and replied smiling, ¡°Grandma, this is my husband, Xavier Taylor. Hubby, this is my Grandma, Grandpa King, Aunt Hope, and Uncle yton.¡± Xavier had a dazzling smile on his face, then he handed the bouquet of roses to Grandma King.


    Aunt Hope was fanning her face with her hands; the young man was so handsome. Uncle yton looked at his wife and shook his head.


    Grandma Rose smiled brightly and thanked him. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Grandson, are you rted to the wealthy Taylor family?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, Grandma. I am Noah Taylor¡¯s grandson.¡±


    Grandma Rose was dumbfounded. The Taylor family was the most prestigious family in the country. She looked at her granddaughter and said, ¡°I am so happy for you, my dearest Avery.¡±


    Grandpa King smiled broadly, then he shook Xavier¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, my handsome grandson.¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Pleasure is mine, Grandpa.


    Uncle yton and Aunt Hope approached him smiling and shook his hand. Aunt Hope smiled brightly and said, ¡°Young man, please take care of Avery and protect her from Elizabeth.¡± Xavier nodded his head and replied, ¡°I will do so, Aunt Hope.¡±


    Then Grandpa King led them to the dining room. The atmosphere was harmonious, and the food was sumptuous and delicious. They left the King mansion after 10 pm, and they went back to their apartment.


    After they left, Grandma Rose took her phone and dialed her nephew¡¯s number. When it was connected, she asked, ¡°August, why didn¡¯t you tell me that my granddaughter is married to the wealthiest family in the country?¡±


    Augustughed out loud and replied, ¡°Aunt Rose, I wanted you to be yourself in front of him. He is such a good young man, and he ispatible with my daughter.¡±


    Aunt Rose giggled and said, ¡°I have palpitations when I think about his handsomeness. Don¡¯t tell Elizabeth about my granddaughter¡¯s husband because she might snatch him for Lily.¡±


    Augustughed and replied, ¡°No one can approach my son-inw without his permission. As you see, he has a strong presence.¡±


    Aunt Rose smiled and replied, ¡°I wonder how Elizabeth would react when he met such an outstanding young man. My granddaughter chose well.¡± Augustughed out loud, then they hung up.

 Chapter 218 Godmother, Is My Wedding Ring Stunning?

    On Saturday morning, Avery was nestling in her husband¡¯s arms smiling. She was so happy and said, ¡°Honey, I love you so much.¡± Avery was mesmerized by his beautiful blue eyes. She kissed his beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Honey, you are so handsome.¡±


    Xavier chuckled and replied, ¡°Thank you, my stunning wife.¡± Then he started kissing her. Avery giggled and said, ¡°My love, please stop messing around, we have to call our Godparents at 9 am.¡±


    Xavier looked at his wife with eyes full of love and said, ¡°I thank the Lord for blessing me with you, my stunning wife. You are the best thing that ever happened in my life. Sweetheart, you have ravished my heart.¡±


    Avery¡¯s heart was moved, then she hugged her husband tightly and replied, ¡°. Then she went to the bathroom and filled the bathroom with warm water.


    She walked to her husband and said, ¡°Honey, your bath is ready.¡± Xavier kissed his wife gently on her lips, then he walked to the bathroom.


    Avery made the bed, then she picked up her husband¡¯s suit from the closet. She chose a custom-made light brown suit and white shirt.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She then walked to her closet and chose a knee-high brown pencil skirt, a long-sleeved white shirt, and nude five-inch sandals.


    Half an hourter, Xavier walked to their bedroom, his hair dripping with water. Avery looked at him helplessly and helped him to blow dry his hair. Xavier thanked her and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, do you want me to wash your back?¡±


    Avery touched his well-defined abs, then she ran to the bathroom to bathe. Xavierughed out loud, then he applied the body lotion and deodorant. After he wore his clothes, he went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    He decided to make an omelet. Then he walked to the fridge and took eggs, butter, cream, mushrooms, cheese, bacon, onion, and garlic. He washed mushrooms, onions, and garlic. Then he diced them. He then prepared an omelet.


    Avery walked to the kitchen smiling and said, ¡°It smells delicious, my love.¡± Then she boiled the water to prepare tea.


    It was 8:55 when they finished eating breakfast. Avery took her an iPad Pro and dialed her Godmother¡¯s number to make a video call.


    In Melbourne, Australia, Mia Shelton and her family were sitting in the living room waiting for Avery¡¯s call. Mrs Shelton was carrying an iPad Air in her hand.


    Last night, Avery told her Godmother, Mia, that she had a surprise for her. When the video call was connected, Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°Good evening, Godmother. Are you well?¡±


    Her Godmother smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Good evening, Sweetheart. All is well with us. How are you doing?¡± Avery smiled and said, ¡°We are well, Godmother.¡±


    She showed her Godmother her wedding ring and asked, ¡°Godmother, is my wedding ring stunning?¡± Her Godmother smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, your wedding ring is¡­what? When did you get married? Is heing from a good family?¡±


    She was dumbfounded. Her husband and their sons got closer to the tablet to see the wedding ring. Her Godfather smiled broadly and said, ¡°Hello Sweetheart, congrattions. Your wedding ring is rare and unique. Where is my son-inw?¡±


    Avery giggled and replied, ¡°Hello Godfather, this is my husband, Xavier Taylor. Hubby, this is my Godmother, Mia Shelton, my Godfather, Brad Shelton, and my brothers, Ethan and Logan.¡±


    The Shelton family was mesmerized by Xavier Taylor¡¯s handsomeness. His aura indicated that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary man. Brad came back to his senses and said, ¡°Wee to the Shelton family, Son. Are you a model?


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Godfather, for taking care of my wife all this time, much appreciated. No, I am not a model. However, I work in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Averyughed when she heard her husband¡¯s words and said, ¡°Godmother, we registered our marriage three weeks ago. The Taylor Group will be having its 50th Anniversary G on the 23rd of March.


    So, Daddy asked the Taylor family to visit the Martins family after the G. Daddy is scared that Aunt Elizabeth might try to destroy our love. My husband is the Restoration Group President.¡±


    Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Godmother, we will send you the Taylor Group¡¯s Anniversary G invitation card in due course. We would be happy if you coulde.¡±


    Godmother Mia was so happy she had tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Congrattions to both of you. Son, thank you for putting a smile on my daughter¡¯s face. We will surelye to the Taylor Group Anniversary G.¡±


    Logan looked at his brother-inw and said, ¡°It was nice meeting you, big brother. Please take care of my sister.¡±


    Xavier smiled brightly at him and said, ¡°Pleasure is mine, Logan. I promise to love and cherish your sister for the rest of my life.¡± Logan was satisfied, he smiled broadly at Xavier. Ethan had a bright smile on his face, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Avery looked at them and said, ¡°I miss you so much, Godmother. I can¡¯t wait to see you again.¡± Her Godmother smiled and replied, ¡°We miss you too, Sweetheart.¡± A few minutester, they hung up.


    Ethan took an iPad Air from his mother and searched for the Restoration Group and the Taylor Group. His eyes were as big as a saucer. His mother looked at him and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Ethan?¡±


    Ethan handed the iPad Air to his mother. She was dumbfounded when she saw that Avery¡¯s husband wasing from the wealthiest family in the country.


    At 10 am, Xavier and his wife drove to La Lucia to fetch Aunt Bridgette. On the way, Avery bought a bouquet of tulips. Mrs Evans had been standing outside since 9 am waiting for her God granddaughter. When she saw the car, she was over the moon.


    She walked to the driveway smiling from ear to ear. She was stunned when she saw a handsome young man getting out of the car. She halted her steps.


    Xavier smiled at her, then he took the bouquet of roses from the back seat, then he walked to the passenger side, and opened the door for his wife. Avery thanked him, and then she hooked her arm to her husband. They walked to God Grandma Evans smiling.


    Her God grandma hugged her tightly, then she looked at Avery with questioning eyes. Mr Evans smiled at his wife and asked, ¡°My wife, do you want our God granddaughter to introduce our guest standing outside?¡±

 Chapter 219 Love at First Sight

    Her God grandma giggled and walked to the house with Xavier and Avery in tow. She ushered them to the living room. Then Xavier handed the boutique of tulips to her. She thanked him, and then she stood beside her husband.


    Her God grandpa was beaming with joy. He kissed Avery on both cheeks, then he shook Xavier¡¯s hand.


    Avery looked at her God grandma and said, ¡°God grandma, this is my husband, Xavier Taylor. Hubby, this is my God grandpa, Paul Evans, and my God grandma, Suzie Evans.¡±


    Her God grandpa smiled broadly and asked, ¡°Son, nice to meet you. Are you Mr Noah Taylor¡¯s grandson?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Pleasure is mine, God Grandpa. Yes, Noah Taylor is my grandfather.¡±


    August had told him that the Taylor family heir was very handsome and outstanding. He looked at his outstanding God grandson-inw in front of him smiling from ear to ear. He waspatible with his God granddaughter.


    At that moment, Aunt Bridgette walked into the dining room carrying fruit on the te. She smiled at them and said, ¡°Good morning my son-inw and my daughter. Are you well?¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning, Mom. We are well, thank you.¡± Aunt Bridge smiled and took the flowers from her mother¡¯s arms. She walked to the kitchen to put the flowers in the vase.


    Aunt Bridgette walked to Avery carrying a painting. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Avery smiled at her shocked God grandma and said, ¡°God grandma, we wille and visit you some other time.¡± She kissed her and hugged her God grandpa then they left.


    When they arrived at the Taylor mansion, Aunt Bridgette looked at the majestic mansion which exuded opulence with admiration. She was not expecting less from the wealthiest family in the country.


    They got out of the car, then they walked to the house with Xavier behind them. John Taylor and his wife, Caroline Taylor, were standing by the door waiting to wee Miss Evans.


    John kissed Miss Evans on both cheeks and Caroline hugged her smiling. She ushered her to the living room. Her father-inw stood up when he saw Miss Evans and said smiling, ¡°Wee to the Taylor family, Miss Evans.¡±


    Miss Evans looked shyly at Mr Taylor Senior and thanked him. He had an intimidating aura. It was clear that his grandson, Xavier, took after him. Even though he was old, he was still handsome.


    Bridgette handed the painting to him. Mr Taylor Senior looked at the painting. It was the Table Mountainndscape. It was breathtakingly beautiful. He was overjoyed and thanked her.


    A few minutester, Keith walked into the living room. When his eyes met Bridgette, time stood still. His heart started beating so fast. It had never happened to him before. Bridgette was in the same boat.


    Her heart was beating uncontrobly against her heart. She was thirty-nine years old, and she had given up on love. She touched her heart and shook her head. Keith knelt on one knee and said, ¡°Will you marry me, Miss Evans?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Bridgette looked at him to see if he was not joking. She smiled, then she nodded her head. Keith hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Thank you for epting me, Miss Evans. I promise to love only you in this lifetime.¡±


    Keith looked at his father and said, ¡°Dad, I would like you to meet my future wife, Miss Evans.¡± Bridgette was so shy that she lowered her eyes. She never thought that she would fall in love at first sight. She used to read that in romance novels.


    Her future father-inw was over the moon. He never thought that his youngest son would ever get married, because he was not interested in anything besides his job.


    He approached Bridgette smiling from ear to ear and kissed her on both cheeks. He then hugged his son and said, ¡°You chose well, my son. I am so happy.¡±


    Keith looked at his father and hugged him back. He never thought that he would ever meet the love of his life. No one had moved his heart before he met Miss Evans. He made a silent prayer thanking the Lord for His faithfulness.


    Avery was over the moon. She hugged her husband tightly, smiling from ear to ear. She thanked the Lord for answering her prayers. Her heart was full of gratitude to the Lord.


    Her grandfather-inw walked to her. He kissed her on both cheeks and whispered, ¡°Thank you, my granddaughter in love.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her grandfather-inw and replied, ¡°You are wee, Grandpa.¡± Then he hugged his grandson and said, ¡°I am proud of you, my precious grandson.¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°I love you, Grandpa.¡± His Grandpa smiled broadly when he heard his precious grandson¡¯s words.


    Xavier hugged his uncle and said, ¡°Congrattions, Uncle Keith. I cannot wait to be your page boy at your wedding.¡± Everyoneughed out loud.


    Caroline hugged Bridgette tightly and said, ¡°I am d that you are my sister.¡± Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°Me too, Mrs Taylor.¡± Caroline smiled and said, ¡°Mrs Taylor is our mother-inw. Please call me by my name, my dearest Bridgette.¡±


    Bridgette was so shy; she nodded her head. John approached her smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°Thank you for putting a smile on my father¡¯s face, sister-inw.¡± Bridgette had a faint smile on her face, it seemed as if she was dreaming. She wanted to pinch herself to ensure that she wasn¡¯t hallucinating.


    Then Avery hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I am so happy for you, Mommy. Nothing can separate us.¡± Aunt Bridgette held Avery¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t embarrass you, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°This is the fruit of your kindness. May the Lord give you the desires of your heart. May He answer all your silent prayers. I love you so much, Mommy.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette had tears in her eyes, she hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Sweetheart. I love you more.¡± Avery smiled and said, ¡°My God Grandma will be over the moon when she hears the news.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°She will tell all her friends and rtives. The Lord has been faithful to me. I will never forget His mercies upon my life.¡±


    At that moment, Butler de informed them that lunch had been served. They washed their hands, then they walked to the dining room chatting andughing.


    Xavier looked at his uncle and said, ¡°Uncle Keith, I will leave my mother-inw in your capable hands. We are meeting our friends at 1 pm andter my wife has scheduled surgery.¡±


    Uncle Keith nodded his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my duty, my favourite nephew. I will take care of my future wife.¡± Xavier and his wife ate quickly, and they left at 12:30.

 Chapter 220 Meeting Xavier鈥檚 Friends

    Xavier and his wife drove to His Grace Hotel to meet his friends. The hotel manager was waiting for them at the door. He greeted them with respect, then he pressed the 60th floor. Xavier smiled at the hotel manager and thanked him.


    In their Presidential Suite, Avery smiled at her husband and asked, ¡°Honey, do you wear casual or formal clothes when meeting your friends?¡± Xavier took her in his arms and replied, ¡°Wear whatever you arefortable with. If you want to wear casual clothes, go ahead.¡±


    Avery decided to wear a knee-knee-high red dress. Then she took a navy blue custom-made suit and a white shirt for her husband. She looked at her husband and said, ¡°I have prepared Longevity Health Supplements for your friends¡¯ grandfathers.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Xavier kissed her on the lips and said, ¡°Thank you, my love. Their grandfathers are very close to our grandfather. He will be overjoyed when they tell him. You have brought nothing but joy to my family.¡±


    At 12:59, Xavier ushered his stunning wife to the private room. Everyone was already there waiting for them. They were stunned when they saw Xavier¡¯s wife. Her long chestnut brown hair was cascading gracefully over her shoulders.


    She was the most beautiful girl they had ever seen. Xavier¡¯s wife was not inferior to him in terms of beauty and wealth. They felt that they were a match made in heaven.


    Xavier held his wife¡¯s waist and said, ¡°My stunning wife, these are my friends. Brothers, this is my wife, Avery Taylor. Please introduce yourselves.¡±


    Avery looked at her husband¡¯s friends and felt warmth in her heart. Her husband¡¯s friends were tall, handsome, and outstanding.


    Chase smiled broadly and said, ¡°My name is Chase Forbes, sister-inw. It is nice to officially meet you. This is your weing gift.¡± Then he gave her a bank card.


    Avery took the card with both hands and thanked him. Then she took an exquisite gold case from her luxurious Chanel handbag and said, ¡°This is the Longevity Health Supplements I produced. Please give these to your grandfather, one tablet per day.¡±


    Chase looked at Xavier and asked, ¡°Can I kiss my sister-inw, Xavier?¡± Xavier looked at him coldly. Chase smiled at Avery and said, ¡°Your husband is stingy. Thank you so much on behalf of my grandfather. He will be over the moon.¡±


    Then Hunter approached her smiling and said, ¡°My name is Hunter Woods. You are so beautiful, sister-inw.¡± Then he gave her the bank card. He had met his soulmate, but she wasn¡¯t ready to meet his friends yet.


    Avery took the card with both hands and thanked him. Then she handed an exquisite gold case to him.


    Xander smiled and said, ¡°Hello my gorgeous sister-inw. I¡¯m Xander Barrett, nice to meet you. Please take care of my friend.¡± Then he gave her the bank card. She thanked him and handed an exquisite gold case to him.


    Last but not least was Ross Bradley. He approached Avery, grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°Nice meeting you, sister-inw. Xavier has posted the food that you have cooked. I am still salivating when I think about that food.


    Chase has been bragging for a long time about your culinary skills. Sister-inw, we are waiting for your invite as well.¡± Then he gave her the bank card.


    Avery smiled at him and replied, ¡°My husband will let you know when we are avable. Thank you for the gift.¡± Then she handed an exquisite gold case to him.


    A few minutester, the manager went to the private room to take their orders. Xavier smiled at his wife and said, ¡°My stunning wife, please order for me as well.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at him, then she ordered butter chicken curry with basmati rice and tea. A few minutester, the manager brought their refreshments. Avery shed her husband a beautiful smile when she saw the Butterfly Blue Flower tea.


    Avery¡¯s dazzling smile didn¡¯t affect her husband only, Chase and Hunter were also affected. They were in a daze for a long time.


    Whilst they were waiting for their food, Xander told them about the problem he was facing at thepany. Xavier looked at his wife and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, how would you solve this problem?¡±


    They all looked at Xavier with questioning eyes. Avery looked at Xander and gave him a solution within a few seconds. Xander smiled brightly and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, are you working in the Public Rtions Department?¡±


    Hunterughed out loud and asked, ¡°Xander, do you remember a five-year-old child who won the Mathematics Olympiad when Xavier was thirteen years old?¡± Xander nodded his head and asked, ¡°Are you that Avery Martins?¡±


    Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°I am working at the hospital as the Neurosurgeon. However, I have been trained by my father to solve matters in thepany.¡± Xander was so impressed; Avery was a quick thinker.


    A few minutester, the manager and his waiters brought food to the private room. The atmosphere in the private room was harmonious, and the food was delicious.


    Hunter looked at Avery while she was eating. She conducted herself with grace. He felt that his girlfriend and Avery were worlds apart. Maybe that was why his girlfriend was notfortable meeting his friends yet.


    Avery smiled at her husband and asked, ¡°My handsome husband, how is your food?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°It is delicious, but I still prefer the food you cook. How is your food, my stunning wife?¡±


    Avery¡¯s heart felt warm when she heard her husband¡¯s words. She smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°It is lip-smacking, my love.¡±


    After they finished eating, Avery took her phone and asked them to pose for a group photo. Xavier looked at his watch and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s leave at 4:15 pm. I don¡¯t want you to bete.¡±


    Xavier told his friends that his wife had scheduled surgery at the hospital. Hence, they had to leave at 4:15 pm. His friends nodded their heads even though they still wanted to spend time with the couple.


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband, then she looked at her husband¡¯s friends and said, ¡°Thank you for amodating me. Also, thank you so much for the gifts. When we are avable, I promise to cook delicious food for you.¡±


    Shortly afterwards, they left the private room and went to their Presidential Suite to change. Avery changed into a pair of jeans, a white T-shirt, and running shoes. She washed her face clean, she didn¡¯t apply any make-up, and she put her hair into a ponytail.


    Xavier kissed her and said, ¡°You are stunning, my love.¡± Then they walked towards the lifts, Xavier pressed the Ground floor button. They met Hunter and others in the parking lot.


    They were stunned when they saw her without make-up. She was more beautiful and younger. Her face was wless and glowing. She looked like a high school student.


    Hunter looked at Xavier and said, ¡°Young Mrs Taylor is beyond gorgeous. We are going home to deliver our grandfather¡¯s gifts.¡± Then they left.

 Chapter 221 My Future Wife

    At the Taylor mansion, Mr Taylor Senior, his elder son, John, and his daughter-inw, Caroline, were in the garden chatting andughing. He looked at his son and said, ¡°My granddaughter in love has brought nothing but joy into my life.


    She felt that Keith and Bridgette were a match made in heaven. Then she asked my precious grandson to arrange this meeting. Who knew that her prayers would be answered?


    My heart is full of gratitude to the Lord for blessing the Taylor family with my precious granddaughter in love. We have to prepare the betrothal list when Keith is back.¡±


    John and Caroline were dumbfounded when they heard that the meeting had been arranged by their precious daughter-inw.


    Caroline¡¯s heart was leaping with joy and replied, ¡°Dad, I am so proud of my daughter-inw. Also, I am d that Keith fell in love with Bridgette because she is a good girl and kind-hearted.¡±


    John nodded his head he was happy that Bridgette was his sister-inw. The Lord worked in mysterious ways who knew that his beloved brother would ever fall in love. He was praising his daughter-inw in his heart.


    In the living room, Keith was holding Bridgette¡¯s hand with eyes full of gentleness. He was looking forward to spending the rest of his life with the youngdy in front of him.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at her with eyes full of love and said, ¡°My future wife, please tell my father-inw and my mother-inw that I will visit them tomorrow to ask for your hand in marriage.


    I would like to register our marriage as soon as possible. What do you think, my future wife?¡±


    Bridgette looked at him shyly and replied, ¡°I would like that very much, my future husband. My parents would be shocked when I told them about you. Since I have never told them that I am dating someone. Please take me home, my future husband.¡±


    Keith was so happy he hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Let me tell my family that you are leaving.¡±


    His family was sitting in the garden chatting andughing. He approached them smiling and said, ¡°Dad, I am going to drop Bridgette at the Evans mansion.¡±


    His sister-inw, Caroline, stood up and walked to the living room and said, ¡°It was nice having you here, Bridgette. Please send my regards to your parents.¡±


    Bridgette smiled at Mrs Taylor and replied, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Mrs Taylor.¡± They hugged each other and then Caroline sent her to join Keith in the driveway.


    Half an hourter, Keith¡¯s car was parked outside the Evans mansion. He looked at his future wife and said, ¡°I miss you already, Mrs Taylor.¡±


    Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°Travel mercies on the road. Please call me when you arrive home, Mr Taylor.¡±


    Then Keith got out of the car and walked to the passenger door. He reached his hand to his future wife. Bridgette smiled shyly at him and thanked him. Then she walked to her home smiling from ear to ear. She turned back and waved at him.  Keith smiled broadly and waited until Bridgette went inside the house. Then he drove his car away.


    On the way home, Keith was grinning from ear to ear. He couldn¡¯t believe that the Lord had blessed him with such a beautiful youngdy. His heart was full of gratitude to the Lord.


    At the Evans mansion, Suzie was in the living room with her husband. She was still shocked that her God granddaughter was married to the Taylor family heir.


    Her husband, Paul, smiled at his wife and said, ¡°My lovely wife, Xavier, and Avery arepatible with each other because they are both from wealthy families.


    Which other family deserves my God grandson-inw besides the Martins family¡¯s daughter?¡± His wife nodded her head and replied, ¡°I thought Jordan was handsome, but he is nothingpared to my God grandson-inw.


    I wanted to fan my face with my hand, but I restrained myself because I didn¡¯t want to embarrass my God granddaughter.¡± Paulughed out loud and said, ¡°He is so handsome, my love.¡±


    At that moment, Bridgette walked into the living room and sat beside her mother. She hugged her arm and blurted out, ¡°Dad, Mom, I have met someone I love. He ising to meet you tomorrow.¡±


    Her mother was beside herself with excitement and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, where did you meet this young man? When did you start dating?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait to be the mother of the bride. Her rtives were calling her daughter a spinster behind her back.


    Bridgette smiled brightly at her mother and replied, ¡°It was love at first sight, Mommy. He made my heart beat uncontrobly against my chest. I thought I had already given up on love but when he hugged me, I felt at home, Mommy.¡±


    Her father smiled broadly and asked, ¡°Who is this young man?¡± Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°His name is Keith Taylor, Xavier¡¯s uncle, Daddy. He is protecting the country. I love him, Daddy.¡±


    Her parents were so shocked they couldn¡¯te back to their senses for a long time. Her mother never thought that her beloved daughter would marry into the Taylor family.


    Her mother looked at her and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, I heard that Mr Taylor senior is very strict. No one can enter the Taylor family without his permission. Do you think Mr Taylor Senior will ept you as his daughter-inw?¡±


    Bridgette smiled brightly and replied, ¡°He did, Mommy. He called me his future daughter-inw. I am so happy, Mommy. I was so scared thinking that I had embarrassed Avery.


    However, she hugged me and told me what happened was the fruit of my kindness.  Avery was so happy for me, and she told me that no one could separate us, Mom.¡±


    When her mother saw that Bridgette was really happy, she hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I am happy for you, Sweetheart. I wish you all the best with my new son-inw.¡±


    Her husband hugged his daughter and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I am looking forward to meeting my son-inw.¡±


    Then he excused himself and went to his study room to call August. He wanted to know more about the person who was going to steal his daughter from him.

 Chapter 222 Caia Ford

    At the Taylor mansion, Keith parked his car and walked into the living room. His sister-inw was watching the Gospel channel. She smiled brightly when she saw her brother-inw and asked, ¡°Do you want something to drink?


    Keith smiled at his sister-inw and replied, ¡°No, thank you, sister-inw. Where are Dad and my brother?¡± Caroline told him that her father-inw and her husband were in the garden.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Keith thanked her and went to the garden to join his father and his brother. He smiled brightly at his father and said, ¡°Dad, thank you for inviting the love of my life to the mansion. If you didn¡¯t, I would have missed her.¡±


    His fatherughed out loud and replied, ¡°Son, I can¡¯t take the credit because everything was arranged by your nephew and my precious granddaughter in love. They felt that you werepatible with Bridgette.


    Keith was dumbfounded. He thought the meeting was set up by his father. Unbeknownst to him, it was set up by his favourite nephew and his niece-inw.


    Even though his father never forced him to get married, he knew that it was his father¡¯s wish for him to have a wife.


    Keith¡¯s heart was moved and said, ¡°My favourite nephew has found a gem for the Taylor family. I am so happy, Dad. Tomorrow, I will be visiting the Evans family to ask for Bridgette¡¯s hand in marriage.


    Dad, is it possible to visit the Evans family for betrothal gifts as soon as Xavier and my niece-inwe back from their holiday? I want to register our marriage before I go back to work.


    Also, I will apply for a transfer to be near my family.¡± His father¡¯s heart was leaping with joy when he heard his youngest son¡¯s words. Then he took his phone and called his precious grandson.


    When it was connected, he put it on speaker and said, ¡°Xavier, I am with your father and your uncle. We are currently having a meeting about your future aunt.


    Your uncle is nning to visit the Evans family and register their marriage as soon as possible. When are youing back from your holiday?¡±


    Xavier smiled brightly and said, ¡°We were nning toe back on Sunday evening, Grandpa. However, since my uncle has found his better half, we cannot dy this matter.


    We wille back on Saturday evening so that we will be able to visit the Evans family on Sunday. My wife was smiling from ear to ear and thanking the Lord for answering her prayers.


    The Taylor family is expanding, and we trust the Lord that He will bless us with many dumplings for you, Grandpa, to y with.¡±


    His Grandpa was over the moon when he heard his precious grandson mentioning his future dumplings. He smiled and asked, ¡°My precious grandson, do you mean you will give me more great-grandchildren?¡±


    Xavierughed and replied, ¡°Yes, Grandpa. We will give you more great-grandchildren when your granddaughter in love turns twenty-one.¡± His grandfather was beside himself with excitement.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to hold his great-grandson in his arms. John smiled broadly when he heard his son¡¯s words. He was looking forward to having a grandson.


    Keith smiled at his father and said, ¡°Dad, I will also work hard to give you a little dumpling soon.¡± His father hugged him tightly; he was beaming with joy.


    He had tears in his eyes; he wished his belovedte wife was still with them to witness the goodness of the Lord.


    Grandpa Taylor¡¯s heart was leaping with joy. He wiped his eyes and said, ¡°My precious grandson, I am so happy. Send my regards to my precious granddaughter in love. We will see you tomorrow. Bye.¡± Then they hung up.


    Mr Taylor looked at his elder son and said, ¡°John, please write a letter to the Evans family advising them that we will be visiting them on Sunday for the betrothal gifts at 1 pm.


    Son, please don¡¯t forget to invite them to the Taylor Group¡¯s 50th Anniversary G.¡± John nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m on it, Dad.¡± Then they walked to the house.


    When they entered the living room, they overheard Caroline talking on the phone saying, ¡°Caia, you have toe to the G so that you will meet your nephew¡¯s wife. She is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. You will love her.


    Also, Keith has found someone he loves. She is a good girl. I like her a lot. The Lord has done great things for the Taylor family, and we are grateful.¡±


    Caroline was talking to her youngest sister, Caia Ford. She had a free-spirited personality and was very beautiful. Even though she was thirty years old, she refused to get married. She was the apple of her father¡¯s eye.


    Caroline smiled at her husband and said, ¡°John, your sister-inw wants to speak to you.¡± John took the phone and said, ¡°Hello my beautiful Caia. Are you well? We miss you so much.¡±


    Caia giggled and replied, ¡°Hello my handsome brother-inw. Is it true that my precious nephew has found himself a gorgeous wife? I don¡¯t believe my sister.¡±


    Johnughed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s true, sister-inw. You have toe to the G to meet her and Keith¡¯s wife.¡±


    Caia promised her brother-inw that she woulde with her parents and said, ¡°Please send my regards to Grandpa Taylor and Keith. I cannot wait to see you again, brother-inw.¡± Then they hung up.


    John looked at his wife smiling from ear to ear and asked, ¡°My lovely wife, has your sister found a boyfriend yet?¡± Caroline smiled back at her husband and replied, ¡°She told me that she hasn¡¯t found the one whom her soul loves, Hubby.


    I am just hoping that she will meet someone she loves at the G. Please invite more capable single young men to attend the G, Hubby.¡±


    Her husbandughed out loud and said, ¡°My wife, my sister-inw, doesn¡¯tck suitors; it¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t met her Mr Right.¡±


    Caroline sighed, and she made a silent prayer for her youngest sister. Unbeknownst to her that her prayer would be answered, her beloved sister would meet the love of her life at the G.


    Then she asked Butler de to bring dishes to the dining room. She took the basin with warm water and helped her father-inw to wash his hands. Then they walked to the dining room.


    The atmosphere was warm, and the food was delicious. Her father-inw was smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°My lovely daughter-inw, how is the Ford family doing?¡± Caroline told her father-inw that her family was well.


    Her father-inw nodded her head and said, ¡°I am d, and I cannot wait to see my inws again especially beautiful Caia. My daughter-inw, Keith, will be visiting the Evans family to ask for my future daughter-inw¡¯s hand in marriage. Then we will visit them on Sunday.¡±


    Caroline smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I am so happy, Dad. The Lord has done great things for us, and my heart is full of gratitude.¡±


    After dinner, Mr Taylor senior bade goodnight to his family and asked Butler de to apany him to his bedroom to rest.

 Chapter 223 Taylor Family Treasure

    At the Woods residence, Grandpa Woods was in the garden reading a newspaper. His eyes lit up when he saw his precious grandson, Hunter. He looked at him beaming with joy and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise, my precious grandson.¡±


    Hunter hugged his grandfather tightly and asked, ¡°How are you, Grandpa?¡± His grandpa smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I am well, my grandson. How are you doing?¡±


    Hunter smiled and said, ¡°I am well, Grandpa. Xavier introduced his wife to us today, Grandpa. She is beyond gorgeous and very smart. Xander had a problem at hispany, but Avery solved it quickly.¡±


    Then he took an exquisite gold case in his suit jacket and said, ¡°Avery asked me to give you a greeting gift. Please take one tablet per day.¡±


    His grandfather was beaming with joy and took his gift with both hands and said, ¡°Thank you, my precious grandson. I will call Noahter to thank him. When are you bringing your girlfriend to us to take a look?¡±


    Hunter looked at his grandfather with sadness in his eyes and replied, ¡°Grandpa, I thought I had found my soulmate, but now I am not so sure. I am starting to have doubts in my heart.


    We have been dating for five months, but she is refusing to meet my friends. She indicated that she was not ready. However, she has introduced me to all her friends. It was clear to me that she despised my friends.


    When I told her that I wanted to bring her here to meet my family, she told me that she was not ready to settle down yet. I thought by this time I would be a married man. Unfortunately, it was my wishful thinking.


    Sometimes I envy Xavier; the Lord has blessed him with someone who loves him wholeheartedly. They started dating less than a month ago, but they had already registered their marriage, and they loved each other dearly.


    Chase told me that even Grandpa Noah is satisfied with her. He even asked Xavier and his wife to move to the main mansion. I heard that they are treating Avery as the Taylor family treasure.¡±


    His grandpa¡¯s heart ached when he saw his grandson¡¯s sadness. He patted his shoulder and said, ¡°I think you have to sit down with your girlfriend and talk about your rtionship. Maybe she has a fear ofmitment.¡± Hunter felt defeated, he loved his girlfriend very much.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hunter and his grandfather walked to the house. He greeted his parents, then he went to his bedroom.


    Grandpa Woods took his phone and dialed Noah¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Noah, how are you?¡± Noah smiled and replied, ¡°Hello Jeremiah, I am well. Thank you. How are you?¡±


    Jeremiahughed out loud and said, ¡°Noah, please thank your granddaughter-inw for me; I have received my gift. I envy the Taylor family for having such a treasure.¡±


    Noah was dumbfounded he forgot to ask his granddaughter-in-love to give his friends the Longevity Health Supplements. However, his heart swelled with pride when he heard Jeremiah¡¯s words.


    He smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I will surely ry the message to my granddaughter in love. The Lord has been showering the Taylor family with blessings. He even opened the doors for my youngest son, Keith. He has found the love of his life.¡±


    Jeremiah was dumbfounded when he heard Noah¡¯s words. His heart was overwhelmed with bitterness when he thought about his grandson, Hunter, who fell in love with the wrong girl. He quickly bade goodbye to Noah. Then they hung up.


    At the Bradley mansion, Mr Bradley senior pretended to be unhappy when he saw his grandson, Ross Bradley. He looked behind him and asked with a stern voice, ¡°What are you doing here, Ross, without my granddaughter-inw by your side?¡±


    Ross smiled at his grandfather and replied, ¡°Grandpa, please give me some time to find you a perfect granddaughter-inw. I just came back to give you your gift from Xavier¡¯s wife. Please take one tablet per day.¡±


    His grandfather was overjoyed. Noah told them that he would ask his granddaughter-inw to gift them with the Longevity Health Supplements.


    He smiled at his grandson and said, ¡°Thank you, my precious grandson. I will call Noahter to thank him.


    My precious grandson, I will give you until the end of March to find a girlfriend. Should you fail to bring me my granddaughter-inw, I will arrange a marriage for you.¡± Ross nodded his head and replied, ¡°I will not disappoint you, Grandpa.¡±


    Later, Eric Forbes, Steven Barrett, and Brandon Bradley called Noah to express their gratitude. Eric Forbes indicated that the Forbes Group would like to have a partnership with Avery since they were in the pharmaceutical industry.


    At the Taylor Private Hospital, Avery was exhausted; the operation took eight hours. At 2:30 am, Avery walked to her office. Her heart ached when she saw her husband sleeping on the sofa.


    She woke her husband up and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go home.¡± Xavier took her in his arms and kissed her on top of her head and asked, ¡°Was the surgery sessful?¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and replied, ¡°It was sessful, my handsome husband. Thank you for being here.¡± Xavier picked her up and left the office with her in his arms. He drove his car to the Taylor mansion.


    It was three in the morning when they arrived at the Taylor mansion. Xavier helped her to wash up. He was scared that she would fall asleep in the bathtub.


    He then helped her to wear pajamas and tucked her into bed and took her in his arms. A few minutester, his wife was sound asleep.


    The following day, Xavier took a shower and wore casual clothes. He looked at his wife, who was sleeping soundly with gentleness in his eyes. He kissed her on her forehead, then he headed to the living room.


    Xavier greeted his grandfather, his parents, and his uncle with respect. His family was surprised to see him. His mother smiled and asked, ¡°Son, when did youe back?¡±


    Xavier smiled at his mother and replied, ¡°My wife had difficult surgery. We arrived at three in the morning, Mom.¡± His mother¡¯s heart ached for her daughter-inw and said, ¡°Let her sleep more.¡±


    Uncle Keith approached him and hugged him tightly, smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°Thank you, my favourite nephew, for everything.


    I didn¡¯t say anything on the phone when Dad was calling you because I wanted to thank you and my niece-inw in person. Your wife has brought nothing but happiness to the Taylor family. I am grateful to both of you.¡±


    Xavier smiled at his uncle and replied, ¡°You are wee, Uncle Keith. Please treat my mother-inw well; she is very important to my wife.¡± Uncle Keith promised to treat his future wife as a queen.¡±

 Chapter 224 Gifts

    After breakfast, Xavier excused himself and went back to his bedroom to check on his wife. When he arrived, his wife was sitting on the sofa blow-drying her hair. Avery stopped when she saw her husband. She smiled sweetly at him.


    Xavier walked to her smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°Good morning, love of my life. Did you sleep well?¡± Avery looked at him with eyes full of love and replied, ¡°Good morning to you too, my handsome husband. I slept well, thank you. How are you doing?¡±


    Xavier took his wife in his arms and kissed her on the lips. Her hands were roaming over her body. Avery smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Honey, please help me to dress up.


    I want to go downstairs to greet the elders. I have prepared gifts for them because we will be away on Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±


    Xavier smiled mischievously when he heard his wife¡¯s words. He went to his wife¡¯s closet and chose a custom-made knee-high blue dress.


    Avery quickly wore her underwear and bra, then she waited for her husband to dress her up. Xavier smiled broadly and said, ¡°I will collect my reward for dressing you up tonight.¡± Avery giggled and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t wait, my love.¡±


    Avery then took the gifts from the closet and said, ¡°Honey, I have prepared a painting for Grandpa. For Dad and Uncle Keith, I prepared blue diamond and yellow gold diamond cufflinks.


    Since Mom loved jewelry, I have prepared a blue diamond ne and a blue diamond pair of earrings.¡±


    Xavier looked at his wife with eyes full of love, then he took her in his arms and hugged her tightly for a long time. Avery was suffocating, but she let him hug her.


    Xavier smiled at his wife with eyes brimming with tears. He was reminded of histe wife, Valencia Moore. Even though his mother loved her so much, she had never given her even a candy.


    Avery looked at him and asked, ¡°What is wrong, my love?¡± Xavier kissed her on the lips and replied hoarsely, ¡°Thank you very much, my stunning wife, for loving my family. I am so happy. Let me see the gifts.¡±


    Xavier was dumbfounded when he saw his Grandpa¡¯s painting. It was stunning, and it evoked a feeling of warmth and joyfulness. His Grandpa was sitting on the chair with Sage on hisp. The smile on his face was indescribable.


    Xavier became emotional, one tear streamed down his handsome face. He put the painting on the bed, hugged his wife tightly and said, ¡°I love you so much, Sweetheart.¡±


    Avery wiped the tears from his face and asked, ¡°What is wrong, my love?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Nothing. I am grateful to the Lord for creating you just for me. You have touched my heart deeply, my stunning wife.¡±


    Then he opened his mother¡¯s gift. Lying in the exquisite blue velvet box was an elegant and rare blue diamond ne and matching pair of earrings.


    He looked at his wife with gentleness in his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough words to thank you, my stunning wife. My mother will be over the moon.¡± Avery hugged her husband tightly and replied, ¡°You are wee, my love.¡±


    A few minutester, Xavier and his wife headed to the living room with gifts. Avery greeted the elders respectfully. Then they approached their Grandpa smiling.


    Avery looked at him and said, ¡°Grandpa, since we will not be here during Valentine¡¯s Day, we decided to give you the gift beforehand. This is the token of our appreciation. We love you, Grandpa.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor took the painting with both hands. When he saw the painting, he became emotional. He was reminded of the day when Dr Lambert told them to prepare for his great-granddaughter¡¯s funeral.


    His eyes were brimming with tears. Xavier hugged him tightly, and then they cried. Everyone was shocked when they saw them crying.


    They approached them. When they saw the painting, they became emotional. Her mother-inw hugged her daughter-inw crying tears of joy.


    Grandpa Taylor wiped his tears; he looked at his granddaughter in love smiling and said, ¡°My granddaughter in love, I will never forget what you have done for the Taylor family. Thank you so much. This is the best gift ever. I like it a lot.


    Please introduce me to this painter, my daughter in love.¡± Then Grandpa Taylor kissed her on both cheeks. Avery smiled sweetly at her grandpa-inw and replied, ¡°This is my work, Grandpa. Aunt Bridge taught me how to paint.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor was dumbfounded when he heard his granddaughter in love¡¯s words. The Taylor family had found a gem. His daughter-in-love was talented and gifted.


    Xavier hugged his wife¡¯s waist and approached their father. Avery gave his father-inw his gift. Her father-inw smiled brightly when he saw elegant blue diamond cufflinks.


    He kissed his daughter-inw on both cheeks and said, ¡°Thank you, Sweetheart. I like my gift a lot.¡± He hugged his son tightly and thanked him.


    Then he showed his wife his gift. Caroline¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her husband¡¯s gift. She helped her husband to wear them. Then she smiled brightly at her daughter-inw.


    Xavier and his wife walked to their mother smiling, and then Avery gave her an exquisite velvet box. Her mother-inw took the velvet box with both hands. She was stunned when she opened the velvet box. She had never seen anything so beautiful. The ne and the pair of earrings were delicate and exquisite.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked at her daughter-inw with a bright smile on her face and said, ¡°Thank you, my daughter-inw. I love my gifts a lot and I will wear them at the G.¡± Then she hugged her tightly.


    They gave Uncle Keith yellow gold diamond cufflinks. Uncle Keith smiled broadly and said, ¡°Thank you so much for everything, my niece-inw. Dad told me that you arranged for my future wife and I to meet.


    For that, I will forever be grateful to you and my nephew. May the Lord shower you both with blessings. I will wear my stunning cufflinks when I visit the Evans family.¡± Then he kissed his niece-inw on both cheeks and hugged his nephew.


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°You are wee, Uncle Keith. I told you that miracles happen. I am d that you have found your better half. May the Lord bless you with a cute chubby dumpling.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor¡¯s heart was leaping with joy when he heard his granddaughter in love¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t wait to hold that cute chubby dumpling in his arms.

 Chapter 225 Please Don鈥檛 Force Me to Like Her

    In the parking lot, August and Paul wereughing and chatting after church. August smiled at his friend and said, ¡°Congrattions on getting a brand-new son-inw, my dearest friend. Keith is a good man.


    Even though the Taylor family is very wealthy, they don¡¯t look down on people. Also, Caroline will be there to guide Bridgette. She is kind-hearted and a good woman.¡±


    Paul heaved a sigh of relief. He was scared that his beloved daughter would be despised by the Taylor family because the Evans family was not as wealthy as them.


    Paul thanked August and asked, ¡°Does Elizabeth know about my God granddaughter¡¯s husband? He is so handsome.¡±


    August shook his head and replied, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know, my friend. Also, I asked John to hide this matter until the G. I am scared that she would do anything to sabotage my daughter¡¯s happiness.


    In her eyes, only her precious niece deserves good things. I will divorce Elizabeth after Avery¡¯s wedding, Paul. The only reason I stayed in this sham of a marriage was because of my children. I had enough.¡±


    Paul smiled and said, ¡°You are a better person than me, August. I would never have stayed in that kind of marriage, even for my daughter. Your wife is evil-hearted, and she doesn¡¯t deserve you, my friend.


    May the Lord bless you with a young beautifuldy who will love you with all her heart.¡± August smiled at his friend and replied, ¡°I receive it dly, Paul.¡± Unbeknownst to him, it woulde to pass.


    August bade goodbye to the Evans family, then he drove his car to the Martins mansion. He had asked hiswyer, Eric Duma, to draw up a divorce agreement for him.


    The signed divorce agreement was lying quietly in his study room¡¯s drawer waiting to be served to Elizabeth.


    At the Taylor mansion, Xavier and Avery were in Sage¡¯s bedroom. Sage looked at her father and asked, ¡°Daddy, where is Aunt Getty? She told me that she had been chased away by Dr Martins. Is it true, Daddy?¡±


    Xavier ruffled his daughter¡¯s hair and replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s not true, Sweetheart. I asked Aunt Getty to leave because you are a big girl now. Your Grandma will take care of you when we are at work.¡±


    Sage looked at Dr Martins with hatred in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. His father furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Sage, why are you looking at my wife like that? Also, why are you addressing my wife as Dr Martins, not Aunt Avery?¡±


    Sage lowered her eyes and replied, ¡°Aunt Getty told me that Dr Martins is trying to rece my mother¡¯s sister. Also, she said that Dr Martins is forcing you to marry her because she saved me. Is it true, Daddy?¡±


    Her father¡¯s face darkened and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, stop addressing my wife as Dr Martins. There is nothing between me and your mother¡¯s sister.


    I married my wife because I love her very much. Also, I married her before she saved you. By saving you, it made me love her more.¡±


    Sage looked at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, please don¡¯t marry her because of me. It was her job to save me. Isn¡¯t she a doctor?¡± Avery was dumbfounded when she saw hatred in Sage¡¯s eyes. She thought they were getting along well.


    Her father was fuming with anger when he heard Sage¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Sage, you have to learn to be grateful. When you were in aa, the senior doctor told us to prepare for your funeral.


    At that time, my wife was on leave, but she canceled her leave to save you. I love you so much, my beautiful daughter, but not more than my wife. She is a good woman, and she loves you very much.¡±


    Sage looked at Aunt Avery with eyes full of hatred and said, ¡°How do you know that she loves me very much, Daddy? I think she is pretending, and I hate her for recing my mother in your heart.


    Daddy, please don¡¯t force me to like her because she will never be my mother. Also, she is nothing to me. Please leave, I want to rest.¡±


    Her father was dumbfounded. He looked at his daughter in a different light. She listened to the outsiders, but she refused to believe in her father.


    Where did that hatrede from? She was fighting for the Moore family who had abandoned her for the past five years. They didn¡¯t even care about her. They were using her to gain benefits.


    Sage didn¡¯t know how to differentiate between right and wrong. He was so disappointed in his daughter. At a tender age, she was evil-hearted and had an ungrateful heart.


    Her father looked at his wife and said, ¡°I am sorry, my stunning wife. I promise you, my love.  No one wille between us.¡±


    Then he looked at Sage coldly and said, ¡°I am so disappointed in you, Sage. I will leave you alone to reflect on yourself.¡±


    Xavier hugged his wife tightly, and then they left Sage¡¯s room with heavy hearts. They went to the living room to join the elders. Xavier told his Grandpa and his parents Sage¡¯s words. They were shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears.


    His mother hugged her daughter-inw and said, ¡°I think we did well by chasing away that bad woman before she caused serious damage. It is clear to me that she has corrupted my granddaughter to be against my daughter-inw.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor was fuming with anger and said, ¡°My precious grandson, you have to protect my granddaughter in love from your daughter and the Moore family.


    Failing to do so, you will end up without a wife, and it will be toote to regret it. It is clear to me that the Moore family is not done with you, my precious grandson.


    They had been missing in action for the past five years, and they didn¡¯t care about their granddaughter. They nted a spy who was telling them everything.


    The Moore girl will never enter the Taylor family while I am still alive. I will only acknowledge Avery as my precious granddaughter in love.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    His father looked at his son and said, ¡°Should you give in to Sage once, you must know that your marriage will be over. The Moore family is greedy, and they will do anything to remove my daughter-inw from being your wife.


    We were wrong to keep Aunt Getty in our house since my wife was capable of looking after our granddaughter. We apologize for creating more problems for you and your wife, Son.¡±


    Xavier looked at his father and replied, ¡°It is not your fault, Dad. We didn¡¯t want my daughter to cut ties with her maternal grandparents.


    We thought that since we gave them a piece ofnd aspensation, they would be satisfied and leave us alone. Unfortunately, it was our wishful thinking.¡±

 Chapter 226 Sweetheart, I will Always Choose You

    Xavier excused himself, then he took his wife to the garden to talk. They sat on the stone bench facing the flower garden. Xavier started to panic; his wife was too quiet. He looked at his wife and said, ¡°My stunning wife, I am sorry from the bottom of my life.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sweetheart, I promise that I will never allow Sage or the Moore family toe between us. I love you so much and my life will be meaningless without you. Please, my love, don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±


    Avery looked at her husband with sadness in her eyes and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie, my love. I am shaken by Sage¡¯s hatred.


    Loving you is so easy, and I love your family because I love you deeply. My handsome husband, there is no reason for me to pretend because I already have you. So, my heart ached when Sage said I was pretending to like her.


    When Sage told me that she hated me because I reced her mother in your heart, I was reminded of my brother, and it hurt. What would happen if one day Sage asked you to choose between me and her?¡±


    Xavier hugged his wife tightly and kissed her for a long time. He released her when she was suffocating. He looked at her with eyes full of love and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I will always choose you. Please have faith in me, my love.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°I love you so much, my handsome husband. I hope that day will nevere because loving you is the best thing that ever happened to me.¡±


    Xavier had a deep hatred towards the Moore family, and he would never forgive them for lying to him. They are using his beloved daughter as their pawn. He would destroy them.


    A few minutester, they went back into the house hand in handughing. When her mother-inw saw themughing, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was scared that her precious daughter-inw would leave her son. She was overwhelmed with bitterness because she was the cause of unhappiness in her son¡¯s life.


    Her beloved son married histe wife because of her. She was reminded of her father-inw¡¯s words regarding the Moore family, but she didn¡¯t listen.


    She vowed that should she be forced to choose between her precious daughter-inw and her granddaughter she would choose Avery.


    At that moment, Keith walked into the living room. He was wearing a custom-made navy blue suit, white shirt, red tie, and yellow gold diamond cufflinks.


    Avery smiled at him and said, ¡°You look dashing, Uncle Keith. Don¡¯t be scared; my God grandparents are good people. They will like you very much.¡± Uncle Keith was very nervous. He smiled at his niece-inw and thanked her.


    John gave his brother the Taylor Group¡¯s 50th Anniversary G invitation card and a letter advising the Evans family that the Taylor family would be visiting them on Sunday for betrothal gifts.


    He looked at his watch and said, ¡°Dad, I am leaving, I don¡¯t want to bete.¡± Everyoneughed at him. John replied, ¡°Send my regards to your father and mother-inw.¡±


    He bid goodbye to his family and left. Xavier went to his bedroom to fetch their luggage. He looked at his parents and said, ¡°We are leaving as well. Our ne will depart at 1 pm.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor and their parents hugged and kissed them. Her mother-inw said, ¡°Traveling mercies and enjoy yourselves.¡±


    Wayne was already in the driveway waiting for them. When he saw them, he greeted them respectfully and opened the doors for them. Xavier helped his wife, and then he went to the other side and sat beside his wife.


    After they left, Mr Taylor senior looked at his elder son and his daughter-inw and said, ¡°I am very angry with the Moore family. They are trying to destroy my precious grandson¡¯s marriage.


    I saw that my granddaughter-in-love was deeply hurt by Sage¡¯s words. My great-granddaughter is vicious like her maternal grandmother. Please fetch her, my daughter-inw.¡± Caroline went to Sage¡¯s bedroom to fetch her.


    When she was outside Sage¡¯s bedroom, she heard Sage giggling. She was on the phone with someone. She heard her saying, ¡®I will surely chase her away from my father. She is upying Aunt Valeria¡¯s position.¡¯


    Caroline was so furious that she went straight to Sage and spanked her unceremoniously. Sage was so scared; her eyes turned red. She tried to hide the phone under the pillow, but her Grandma took the phone from her.


    She looked at Sage coldly and said, ¡°Stop corrupting my granddaughter, or I will deal with you.¡± Then she dropped the phone.


    She looked at Sage and asked, ¡°Who was on the phone?¡± Sage wiped her tears and replied, ¡°It was Aunt Getty, Grandma.¡± Her Grandma was fuming with anger, then she said, ¡°Come with me, your great grandpa wants to talk to you.¡±


    Sage became scared and replied, ¡°Grandma, I am not feeling well. Let me sleep a little more.¡± Her grandmother was so angry she wanted to spank her again, but she remembered that her granddaughter had not fully recovered.


    When Sage saw her grandma¡¯s face, she quickly walked to the living room without saying a word. She looked at her great grandpa with eyes full of tears; she thought he would pity her. Unfortunately, it was her wishful thinking.


    Caroline told her father-inw that she had found Sage talking on the phone with Aunt Getty, indicating that she would chase away his granddaughter in love because she was in Aunt Valeria¡¯s position.


    Her father-inw was so angry he wanted to send Sage to the Moore family. He looked at her with cold eyes and asked, ¡°Why are you so vicious at a tender age?


    My granddaughter-in-love has saved you out of the jaws of death, but you don¡¯t have a grateful heart. Do you want to live with the Moore family?¡±


    Sage lowered her eyes to hide her emotions. She was angry at Dr Martins for causing her grandmother to spank her. She had been loved and pampered by her Grandma since she was born.


    Sage smiled faintly at her great grandpa and replied, ¡°Great grandpa, I want to go back to the Moore family. Aunt Getty told me that you have forbidden my maternal grandparents to visit me because you are rich.


    All these years I thought they didn¡¯t love me, but it was because of your doings. You are so cruel, I hate you.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor was fuming with anger; he looked at his daughter-inw and said, ¡°My daughter-inw, please call Sage¡¯s grandmother. I want Sage to hear the truth from her grandmother.¡±

 Chapter 227 The Daughter of a Liar

    Caroline took her phone and dialed Valery¡¯s number. When it was connected, she put it on speaker and said, ¡°Hello Valery, it¡¯s been five years since you have seen your granddaughter. Why are you not visiting Sage?¡±


    Mrs Moore was still upset at the Taylor family for causing their business bankruptcy. They became aughingstock. She sneered, ¡°Caroline, I don¡¯t have anything to do with your granddaughter. Herte mother, Valencia, lied to us.


    She promised my beloved daughter, Valeria, that she would marry her husband when she was gone. However, on her deathbed, she told her husband not to marry Valeria.


    For that, I will never forgive her. I don¡¯t want to see the daughter of a liar. You can keep her.


    I will never acknowledge her as my granddaughter. Caroline, please don¡¯t ever call me again. I don¡¯t have anything to do with your granddaughter.¡± Then she hung up.


    Sage was so shocked she started crying. She looked at her great-grandfather and said, ¡°I am sorry, great grandpa. Aunt Getty lied to me. I will apologize to Daddy and Aunt Avery for being rude to them.¡±


    Mr Taylor senior asked his daughter-inw to take Sage back to her bedroom. He was fuming with anger; he was scared that he would say something he would regret. Her grandma took her back to her bedroom.


    Mr Taylor senior looked at his son and said, ¡°Son, there will be no peace in the family as long as Sage is here. Her nanny will feed her with lies and the person who will suffer will be my granddaughter in love.


    When Xavier and his wifee back from their holiday, I will ask my precious grandson to take his wife to his mansion.¡± John was dumbfounded. He was enjoying having his son and his daughter-inw around him.


    He looked at his father and replied, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s confiscate Sage¡¯s phone so that she will not be able to contact Aunt Getty.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for his father¡¯s response. He immediately went to his granddaughter¡¯s bedroom.


    On the way, he met his wife and said, ¡°Honey, please take Sage¡¯s phone and give it to Dad to keep.¡± Caroline looked at her husband puzzled, then she went back to Sage¡¯s bedroom.


    Sage was crying softly. It was clear to her that Aunt Getty had lied to her. Also, there was no arranged marriage between Aunt Valeria and her father. Why was she sowing discord between her and Aunt Avery? What was the purpose?


    She was stunned when she heard that her maternal grandmother didn¡¯t love her because herte mother asked her father not to marry Aunt Valeria.


    Also, they didn¡¯t visit her because they were angry with herte mother. It was a lie that the Taylor family forbade them.


    Sage was overwhelmed with bitterness. She was regretting everything she said to her father and Aunt Avery. She hoped that she was not toote.


    Her Grandma didn¡¯t even look at her, she took her phone and left. She handed the phone to her father-inw, then she sat beside her husband and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    John looked at his wife and replied, ¡°Dad feels that there will be no peace in the Taylor family as long as Sage is still in this house.


    He indicated he would separate my daughter-inw and Sage by allowing Xavier and his wife to move to their mansion.


    Hence, I took the phone from Sage to stop Aunt Getty from contacting her. The damage is already done, but if Sage apologized sincerely to Avery, maybe she would forgive her.


    Even though I don¡¯t think their rtionship will be the same, Avery really loved Sage.¡±


    Caroline¡¯s heart was sore; she would lose the daughter-inw she loved the most because of her evil-hearted granddaughter. She wanted to go back to her bedroom and spank her again.


    Her father-inw looked at her and said, ¡°Your best friend was lying through her teeth when she told us that she didn¡¯t care about her granddaughter. I don¡¯t have doubt in my mind that Sage¡¯s nanny is receiving instructions from her.


    She is sowing discord between my granddaughter-in-love and my great-granddaughter on purpose. She wants my grandson to choose between his wife and his daughter.


    Unfortunately, for her, my Xavier will never marry her daughter. Hence, I want my grandson and his wife to move to their mansion. One day, Sage will turn her back on us because of the Moore family.  I am so disappointed in her.¡±


    John and his wife were very disappointed in Sage. John looked at his father and said, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we send Sage to the boarding school after she recovers?¡±


    His father shook his head and replied, ¡°Son, that is not a solution, Sage will hate Avery to the core. Even though it will be our decision, she will me my granddaughter-in-love for sending her to the boarding school.


    Since we took Sage¡¯s phone, one of these days the Moore family will visit us. Please be mentally prepared. They will not stop until their daughter is married to my precious grandson.


    Failing that, they will use my great-granddaughter as a pawn to create havoc in this family. After that, there will be no harmony in this house.¡±


    Then he asked Butler de to apany him to his bedroom to rest. In the bedroom, Mr Taylor senior looked at Butler de and said, ¡°Please install a surveince camera in Sage¡¯s room. Please keep this matter confidential.¡±


    At the Evans mansion, Keith was parking his car outside the mansion. He looked at his wrist watch. It was 12:15. He decided to call Bridgette to let her know that he was outside.


    Before he dialed the number, someone opened the gate and walked to his car. He knocked on the window; Keith immediately opened the window.


    The Evans bodyguard greeted Keith and said, ¡°Mr Taylor, please park your car in the driveway. The Evans family is waiting for you.¡± Keith thanked him then he drove his car to the driveway.


    He got out of the car. He took a bouquet of Tulips and a bouquet of Roses from the back seat. He then walked into the house. Bridgette was standing by the door. she smiled brightly when she saw him and said softly, ¡°Hello my future husband.¡±


    Keith smiled back and replied, ¡°Hello my future wife.¡± Then he handed her the bouquet of Roses. Bridgette thanked him then she ushered him to the living room.


    Bridgette smiled at her parents and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, this is Keith Taylor. Keith, this is my Dad, Paul, and my Mom, Suzie.¡±


    Paul looked at his handsome son-inw smiling. He reached out his hand, then he shook Keith¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wee to the Evans family, Son. I am d that you don¡¯t have your nephew¡¯s aura.¡±

 Chapter 228 Mother of the Bride

    Even though Keith had a calm aura, he was nervous inside and replied smiling, ¡°Nice to meet you, Dad. Xavier took after my father. He has an intimidating aura; I think I took after myte mother.¡±


    Then he handed the boutique of Tulips to his mother-inw and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mom. Avery told me that Tulips are your favourite flowers.¡±


    Mrs Evans smiled and replied, ¡°Pleasure is mine, Son. Thank you for the flowers. I like them a lot.¡± Bridgette took her mother¡¯s flowers and went to the kitchen to put them in the vases.


    Prince Sam, Mrs Evans¡¯ bodyguard, walked into the kitchen to help Bridgette. He smiled at her and whispered, ¡°Bridge, your boyfriend is handsome.¡± Bridgette smiled brightly, then she asked him to carry the dishes to the dining room.


    Bridgette smiled at her parents and said, ¡°Lunch is served.¡± They went to the dining room to eat. Mrs looked at her son-inw while he was eating. He was graceful and noble. The atmosphere was harmonious, and the food was delicious.


    After lunch, Mr Evans looked at his wife and said, ¡°My lovely wife, please keep our daughterpany, I want to have a word with our son-inw in the study room.¡± Then he asked Keith to follow him.


    They sat on the sofa and his father-inw said, ¡°I am not going to make things difficult for you, Son. I give you my blessing to marry my daughter. Also, I am happy that my daughter has found someone she loves.¡±


    Keith looked at his father-inw and said, ¡°Thank you, Dad. I promise that I will treat Bridgette as a treasure. My father asked me to give you this letter.


    Also, the Taylor Group will be having its 50th Anniversary G on the 23rd of March. We would be happy if you coulde.¡± Then he gave his father-inw the letter and the Taylor Group 50th Anniversary G invitation card.


    Half an hourter, Mr Evans and his son-inw walked to the living roomughing. Mrs Evans and her daughter stood up when they saw theming. They had a bright smile on their faces.


    Mr Evans looked at his wife and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s leave the children alone.¡± Suzie smiled at her husband, then they went to their bedroom. Her husband told her about the letter, then he handed the letter to his wife to read.


    Suzie was smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°My son-inw is very handsome. I like him a lot.¡± She took the letter from her husband and started reading.


    Her husband was dumbfounded when he heard that the Taylor family would be visiting them on Sunday for betrothal gifts. Suzie was beside herself with excitement.


    She would invite all her rtives who wereughing at her daughter for being a spinster. She was so happy that she cried tears of joy. Paul¡¯s heart ached when he saw his beloved wife crying.


    He wiped her tears and said, ¡°Why are you crying, my love? You are going to be a stunning mother of the bride, and we will walk our beloved daughter down the aisle together.¡±


    Suzie hugged her husband tightly and replied, ¡°Hubby, my heart is full of gratitude to the Lord for blessing us with a son. I am so happy for our daughter.¡±


    In the living room, Keith looked at Bridgette with eyes full of love and said, ¡°You are so beautiful, and I love you so much, my future wife.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The good Lord has used my nephew and my niece-inw for us to meet. Otherwise, we might have missed each other.¡±


    Bridgette smiled shyly at Keith and replied, ¡°I was surprised when Avery told me that she wanted to introduce me to the Taylor family since I raised her. Unbeknownst to me, it was a set-up from the Lord.¡±


    Keith looked at Bridgette with gentleness in his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in long-distance rtionships, and I want what we have to work. I will call the higher-ups and apply for a transfer back home.


    My family will be visiting your family on Sunday for betrothal gifts. Do you mind if we register for our marriage next Monday?¡±


    Bridgette was surprised when she heard Keith indicate that he would apply for a transfer because she thought he would ask her to move to Gauteng. Her heart felt warmth and she felt loved.


    She smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°I am looking forward to being your wife, my handsome Keith.¡±


    Keith was beside himself with excitement. He looked at his future wife¡¯s smiling face; he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. His future wife was stunning. He was counting his blessings and thanking the Lord for His loving-kindness towards him.


    Keith never thought that he would ever fall in love in his life. No one had touched his heart the way Bridgette had. He started imagining his life with his beloved wife and their little bun.


    At the Martins residence, Aunt Elizabeth was in the living room with her precious niece, Lily. She looked at her niece smiling brightly and said, ¡°I found the Private Investigator for Avery¡¯s matter.


    He has charged me with an arm and a leg, but it doesn¡¯t matter as long as we find the truth about her husband. Your uncle has refused to tell me anything about Avery¡¯s husband.


    I even asked Aiden to investigate the matter, but he came back empty-handed.  Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect anything from him because he had never achieved anything. He is good for nothing, and he is too weak.¡±


    Lily smiled brightly when she heard her aunt¡¯s words and replied, ¡°That¡¯s great news, Auntie. We don¡¯t want any surprises at the G. Tiffany regretsing between Jordan and Avery because Jordan is a pauper.


    She told me that she wished she had listened to her father when he told her to chase the Taylor family heir. I heard that he is wealthy, and he is handsome as a painting. I am not sure if it is true or not.


    Also, Tiffany¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t like Jordan. She has been asking her to cancel the engagement since the Be family moved to the Spencer residence. I am just hoping that Tiffany will keep her part of the deal.¡±


    Lily was genuinely worried. What if Tiffany dumped Jordan at the altar? She silently prayed in her heart that the wedding would go without a hitch.

 Chapter 229 Candlelight Dinner

    Xavier and his wife went to King Shaka International Airport. They checked in, then they walked to Xavier¡¯s Private Jet. The pilot and the flight attendants were standing on the steps waiting for them.


    They smiled brightly when they saw Mr Taylor and the youngdy. The pilot greeted them respectfully. A few minutester, their Private Jet departed from the airport.


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°I like the design of your Private Jet a lot. Where are we going, my love?¡± Xavier kissed her on top of her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise, my stunning wife.¡±


    Avery cupped his handsome face in her hands and kissed him. Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Sweetheart, Uncle Keith cannot wait to marry my mother-inw. When Grandpa told me about the Evans family¡¯s betrothal gifts, I changed the date of our return.


    We will being back on Saturday evening instead of Sunday evening. The Taylor family will be visiting the Evans family on Sunday.¡±


    Avery was overjoyed when she heard her husband¡¯s words and said, ¡°I am so happy for Aunt Bridge. My God grandmother will be over the moon.¡±


    Xavier looked at his wife with gentleness in his eyes and said, ¡°Sweetheart, why don¡¯t you take a nap, I will wake you up when we are about tond.¡± When Avery saw the master bedroom, she was impressed. It wasvishly decorated.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Theyy down and Xavier hugged his wife to sleep. Xavier looked at his sleeping wife with a smile on his face. His wife¡¯s long eyshes looked like butterflies on her gorgeous face. He took his phone and took a photo.


    Six hourster, the nended at Seychelles International Airport. Xavier had arranged for someone to pick them up. The middle-aged man was holding a card in his hands with their names on it.


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°My handsome husband, I am very impressed about our holiday destination. Seychelles is popr for its beautiful private beaches.¡± Xavier smiled at her and kissed her lips.


    Xavier took their luggage, then they walked to the middle-aged man. He greeted them with respect, then they walked to the parking lot. He opened the door of the Silver Jaguar.


    Xavier put a hand on the roof of the car to protect his wife. Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and thanked him. Then Xavier walked to the other side and sat beside his wife. The car drove to Hilton Seychelles Resort and Spa.


    The resort was blessed with all the bounties of nature. The pristine ivory sands and shimmering crystalline waters were stunning. It also had avish Spa and a Yoga Pavilion.


    After they checked in, the porter took them to their vi. The vi was breathtaking with a spectacr view of the Indian Ocean. It wasvishly designed, and it had an infinity pool.


    Xavier had arranged with the staff to romantically decorate their bedroom with fresh rose petals. They also ced the chocte on the side table. The atmosphere was romantic.


    Avery hugged her husband and said, ¡°Thank you for putting a smile on my face, my love. This ce is amazing. I am so happy, my handsome husband.¡±


    Her husband lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. His wife¡¯s lips were so sweet. He smiled brightly and replied, ¡°It is my pleasure, Mrs Taylor.¡±


    Xavier took his phone and dialed his grandfather¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Grandpa, we arrived safely, and the ce is amazing.¡±


    His Grandpa was overjoyed and replied, ¡°I am d to hear that. Enjoy. Send my regards to my granddaughter in love.¡± Then they hung up the phone.


    He then called his father-inw to tell him that they had arrived safely. His father-inw was over the moon. He thanked his son-inw for pampering his daughter.


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, please take a bath. I will be unpacking our luggage.¡± Xavier smiled mischievously and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s take a bath together.¡± Then he picked her up and walked to the bathroom.


    After they dressed, Xavier led his wife to the balcony. Avery was over the moon when she saw that her husband had prepared a candlelight dinner for them.


    Xavier gave her a bouquet of Blue Iris flowers, then he pulled the chair for her. Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and thanked him. The food was full of vour and delicious.


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°My handsome husband, you have touched my heart deeply, and I can¡¯t imagine my life without you. I fell in love with your gentleness and your tenderness.


    I am blessed to have you as my husband. You are my world and my heart. Thank you for being in my life. I love you wholeheartedly.¡±


    Xavier took her in his arms and kissed her on beautiful lips. He was moved by his wife¡¯s words, and he became emotional.


    He looked at his wife with gentleness in his eyes and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, you are an amazing woman. I feel blessed to call you my wife. Every time I see you, my heart beats uncontrobly against my chest.


    You are so special to me, my stunning wife. Loving you is so easy. I love you with all my heart and soul.¡±


    Avery hugged him tightly and kissed him on his lips. She was overwhelmed with happiness. Her husband took over and kissed her senseless. He took her in his arms and walked to their bedroom.


    He ced her on the bed, then he kissed her from head to toe and they had passionate lovemaking. Avery was smiling from ear to ear, she was very happy. Her husband cleaned her up, then he hugged her to sleep.


    When Avery woke up in the morning, she had a bright smile on her face. She looked at her handsome husband who was sleeping, and she thanked the Lord for such a delicious gift. She giggled and kissed his face.


    At that moment, Xavier opened his beautiful blue eyes. He flipped her over and kissed her, then they started the morning exercise. Avery was so exhausted she didn¡¯t want to move.


    Xavier took her in his arms and walked to the bathroom. After they dressed, they had a delicious breakfast in the room. It was a beautiful day.

 Chapter 230 Valentine鈥檚 Day 1

    Avery was nestled in her husband¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Sweetheart, the weather is warm and beautiful. Don¡¯t you want to take a stroll to the beach?¡±


    Xavier kissed his wife on top of the head and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s change intofortable clothes.¡± Avery smiled and said, ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t know where we were going, I packed our swimming clothes as well.¡±


    Then she took her husband¡¯s trunk, her swimsuit, and a scarf sarong from her suitcase. They quickly changed their clothes.


    She tied her long chestnut brown hair into a bun, showing off her graceful neck and beautiful corbone.


    Xavier looked at his wife and whistled. His wife was beyond gorgeous. He took her in his arms and kissed her on the lips for a long time.


    He looked at his wife with eyes full of gentleness and said, ¡°I want to hide you, my stunning wife.¡±


    Avery giggled and touched his well-defined abs. She hugged him tightly and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the beach anymore, my handsome husband.


    Please put on a shirt to hide your stunning body, my love. I don¡¯t want other people to covet what is mine.¡±


    Xavierughed out loud, but he put on a shirt to hide his well-defined abs. He looked like he wasing from a painting.


    On the way to the beach, they met a group of youngdies. When they saw Xavier, they were stunned. If Avery was not beside him, they would have asked for his contact details.


    Avery red at them and hugged her husband tightly. Xavier looked at his wife and asked, ¡°What is wrong, my stunning wife?¡± He didn¡¯t even look at those youngdies.


    Avery was so angry that she pouted her lips and replied, ¡°I am d that I asked you to put a shirt on top. Thesedies want to snatch you away from me.¡±


    Xavier took her in his arms and said, ¡°In my heart, you are the most beautiful woman in the world. No one can snatch me away from you, my stunning wife. I am yours forever.¡±


    A warm feeling surged into Avery¡¯s heart. She tiptoed and kissed her husband on the lips. Xavier looked at his wife with tenderness in his eyes and kissed her back gently. Then they strolled along the beach hand in hand.


    Later, Avery took her phone and dialed Aunt Bridge¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Hello Aunt Bridge, are you well?¡± Aunt Bridge was overjoyed and replied, ¡°Hello Sweetheart, I am well. Thank you. How are you?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Avery told her that all was well with them and said, ¡°Aunt Bridge, please don¡¯t forget that Wednesday is Valentine¡¯s Day. Prepare something special for Uncle Keith.¡±


    Aunt Bridge smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you for reminding me, Sweetheart. I have never celebrated Valentine¡¯s Day before. Please give me suggestions on what to buy. I am clueless.¡± Avery gave her some ideas, then they hung up.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Valentine¡¯s Day. Avery was sleeping soundly in her husband¡¯s arms. Xavier opened his beautiful eyes and kissed her until she woke up.


    He smiled brightly at his wife and said, ¡°Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, my stunning wife.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°Happy Valentine¡¯s Day to you too, my handsome husband.¡± Then she kissed her on his lips.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Xavier got out of bed and opened the door. The staff member handed him the bouquet of Blue Iris Flowers and a bouquet of one hundred Red Roses.


    Xavier thanked the staff member, and then he walked to his wife smiling. He looked at his wife with tenderness in his eyes and handed the 100 Red Roses bouquet and Blue Iris Flowers to her.


    He smiled brightly and said ¡°My stunning wife, my love for you is deep. I promise to love and cherish you for the rest of my life.¡± Then he walked to the closet and took his luggage bag. He opened it and took beautifully wrapped gifts.


    Xavier sat beside his wife, then he gave her the gifts. Avery smiled sweetly at her husband, then she opened her gifts. She started with the big gift bag.


    Sitting in the gift bag was a handcrafted Mouawad handbag. It was elegant and unique. Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and thanked him.


    Then she opened an exquisite velvet box. Sitting quietly in the velvet box was a pink sapphire and diamond ne and a pair of earrings. It was rare and stunning. She had never seen anything so beautiful.


    Avery smiled brightly at her husband, and he helped her to wear the ne. The diamonds were sparkling brightly. Avery hugged her husband tightly and kissed him.


    Last but not least was the Dfee Gold Chocte box. It was adorned with edible 24-carat gold kes showcasing its luxury and opulence.


    Avery looked at her husband with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Thank you so much, my love. I love my gifts a lot. I have something for you as well.¡±


    Avery went to the closet and took the gift bag. She picked avender shirt and helped her husband to wear it, but she didn¡¯t fasten the buttons. Instead, she used a 7-carat Diamond tinum shirt studs Lapel Pins.


    She also helped him to wear Diamond tinum cufflinks. Xavier looked at the shirt and said, ¡°Thank you, my stunning wife. The quality and the workmanship of this shirt are good. I like my gifts a lot.¡±


    Xavier smiled brightly when he saw the pink and white striped shirt. Usually, he wore white shirts, but since it was a gift from his lovely wife, he would wear them.


    Avery took the velvet box and handed it to Xavier and said, ¡°My grandfather left this gift for you.¡± Xavier smiled brightly at his wife, then he opened the velvet box, and he was stunned when he saw the tinum wedding band.


    Avery took the wedding band, then she looked at his well-defined fingers. She held her husband¡¯s left hand, then she inserted the tinum wedding ring on his finger.


    A warm feeling surged in Xavier¡¯s heart and said, ¡°Grandpa had good taste. It suits me.¡± He was very happy. He embraced his wife and kissed her on the lips for a long time. Later, they had a cozy dinner at the restaurant. The pianist was ying the love song softly.

 Chapter 231 Valentine鈥檚 Day 2

    In South Africa, Keith was parking his car in the Evans mansion¡¯s driveway. He was taking his future wife to His Grace Hotel to celebrate Valentine¡¯s Day. He got out of the car carrying a bouquet of Tulip flowers and a box of chocte.


    He greeted his father-inw and mother-inw with respect and said, ¡°Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Mom.¡± Then he handed the flowers to her. His mother-inw smiled brightly and thanked him.


    Bridgette walked into the living room wearing a knee-high red dress and five-inch heels. She smiled at her future husband, then she bade goodbye to her parents and walked to the driveway with Keith in tow.


    Keith opened the door for her, then he walked to the driver¡¯s side. He smiled broadly and said, ¡°You look beautiful, my future wife.¡± Bridgette smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°Thank you, my future husband. You looked dashing yourself.¡±


    Keith drove the car to His Grace Hotel. He got out of the car, then he opened his future wife¡¯s door. He then took the bouquet of red roses and said, ¡°Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, Darling.¡± Bridgette smiled sweetly at him and thanked him.


    Keith hugged her waist and led her to the hotel. The hotel manager was waiting for them. He smiled broadly when he saw them, then he escorted them to their private room.


    The private room was decorated romantically with fresh flowers, rose petals, candles, and a non-alcoholic wine in the bucket. The famous pianist, Zach Badu, was ying a love song.


    At that moment, Chef Bruno walked with two waiters carrying the serving dishes. Keith thanked him, and then they left. Bridgette smiled brightly, then she took a te and served her future husband. Then she dished for herself.


    Whilst she was eating, Keith knelt on one knee and said, ¡°Darling, will you marry me?¡± Bridgette was over the moon and replied, ¡°Yes, I will marry you.¡± Keith put a dazzling diamond engagement ring on her finger.


    He hugged her and kissed her on the lips. He was overjoyed. Bridgette smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°I love my engagement ring a lot.¡± Then she kissed him back.


    Bridgette took a beautifully wrapped gift and handed it to her future husband. Keith thanked his future wife and opened his gift. Nestled in the brocade jewelry box was an engraved Rolex watch.


    Keith smiled broadly at his future wife and hugged her tightly. Then he took off the watch he was wearing and asked his future wife to help him to wear his new watch.


    After dinner, Keith and Bridgette walked to Zach Badu. Bridgette smiled at him and said, ¡°Thank you, Zach. You made my day so special.¡± Zach Badu smiled at them and replied, ¡°Best wishes on your new journey.¡±


    Then Keith took his future wife to the Evans residence. He parked his car outside the mansion, then he took her in his arms and kissed her on the lips for a long time, and said, ¡°I cannot wait to have you as my wife.¡±


    Bridgette smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°I am counting the days, and I am looking forward to being your wife. Thank you for a wonderful evening. I had a great time. Travel safely on the road.¡± Keith didn¡¯t leave until she was inside the mansion.


    Bridgette¡¯s parents were in the living room watching a ser game between Sundowns and Ondo Pirates. Paul was a staunch supporter of Sundowns. It was leading the Ondo Pirates by 2 goals to 1.


    At that moment, Bridgette walked into the living room smiling from ear to ear. She looked at her parents and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, do you like my engagement ring?¡± Her mother was over the moon. She took her phone and took some photos.


    She then sent the photos to her rtives. She had invited her immediate rtives to her daughter¡¯s betrothal gift ceremony. They thought that Bridgette was marrying someone who wasing from a poor background and Suzie didn¡¯t correct them.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday. Xavier and Avery didn¡¯t want to go back home. They wished they could stay at least another week.


    Xavier woke up early and packed their luggage. After he finished packing, he walked to the bathroom to take a bath. Then he filled the bathtub with warm water for his wife. He walked to their bedroom with a towel wrapped around his waist.


    He wore his pink and white striped shirt with his casual navy blue suit. He looked at himself in the mirror and smiled broadly.


    Then he kissed his wife until she woke up. Avery rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Honey, let me sleep for a few minutes.¡± She was exhausted. Her husband didn¡¯t let her go until the early hours of the morning.


    Her husband looked at her with gentleness in his eyes and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I am sorry it is my fault. Our private jet will be leaving at 10 am. Why don¡¯t you take a bath, and then you sleep on the ne?¡±


    Avery looked at her husband aggrieved, and then she walked to the bathroom with her eyes closed. Xavier was scared that she would hurt herself. He picked her up and walked to the bathroom.


    He took off his suit jacket, then he undressed his wife and helped her to take a bath. He then wrapped her with the towel and walked out of the bathroom with his wife in his arms. Then he dressed her up.


    After breakfast, they checked out and they walked to the parking lot. The driver was already waiting for them.


    He greeted them with a smile, then he took their luggage and put them in the car boot. Xavier opened the door for his wife, then he sat beside her. The driver drove the car to the airport.


    When Avery saw a Duty-Free shop at the airport, she became excited and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s buy gifts for our family.¡± Then they entered the shop and bought boxes of chocte, jewelry, and a cute plush doll for Sage.


    A few minutester, they walked to their private Jet. The pilot and the flight attendants greeted them respectfully, then the ne departed from the Seychelles International Airport.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier apanied his wife to the bedroom and hugged her to sleep. The nended safely at King Shaka International Airport. Wayne and his sister, Portia, were waiting for them at the passenger arrival terminal.


    Portia smiled brightly when she saw them and said, ¡°Wee back Boss.¡± Wayne greeted them with respect then he took their luggage and walked to the parking lot.


    Wayne opened his boss¡¯s door and Portia opened Avery¡¯s door. Avery smiled brightly at Portia and thanked her. Wayne drove the car to the Taylor mansion. Avery gave Wayne and Portia a box of chocte each. Portia was overjoyed.

 Chapter 232 Harmonious Environment

    When Xavier and his wife walked to the living room, their grandfather was chatting with his sons and his daughter-inw.


    He smiled brightly when he saw his precious grandson and his granddaughter in love and asked, ¡°How was your trip, my precious granddaughter in love?¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her grandpa and replied, ¡°Grandpa, I haven¡¯t seen a beautiful ce like that in my life. We didn¡¯t want toe back.¡±


    Then she gave him a box of chocte and a diamond-studded tie clip. Grandpa Taylor smiled brightly and thanked them.


    Avery gave her mother-inw a box of chocte and a diamond bracelet. Her mother-inw was over the moon. She asked her husband to help her to wear it. She hugged her daughter-inw tightly and thanked her.


    Then they approached their father smiling and gave him a box of chocte and a luxury designer pen. Their father smiled broadly, he kissed his daughter-inw and hugged his son.


    Avery gave her uncle-inw a box of chocte and a designer leather South African Military Keychain.


    Uncle Keith smiled and said, ¡°Thank you so much for your thoughtful gift, my nephew and my niece-inw.¡± Then he hugged and kissed them.


    Butler was waiting to take their luggage to their bedroom. Avery gave him a box of chocte and shaving cream. He smiled and thanked them. Then he took their luggage to the third floor.


    Avery smiled at her mother-inw and asked, ¡°How is Sage?¡± Her mother-inw looked at Avery with sadness and replied, ¡°After you left, she used us of stopping the Moore family from visiting her.


    Then we called her maternal grandmother to ask the reason behind not visiting their granddaughter. She told us that she would never forgive herte daughter because she failed to keep her promise.


    Then she told us that she didn¡¯t want anything to do with Sage. She has apologized to us for listening to Aunt Getty¡¯s lies. She is longing for her maternal family¡¯s love.¡±


    Avery looked at her mother-inw and replied, ¡°I understand where Sage ising from. When I was young, I craved my mother¡¯s love, but I always ended up being hurt.


    After she tried to kill me with my brother, I decided to remove them from my heart. If she can find out that I am married to Xavier, she will do anything in her power to separate us.¡± Xavier hugged her tightly and kissed her on her forehead.


    Then they went to Sage¡¯s bedroom. They knocked on the door and Sage said, ¡°Come in.¡± Sage was sitting on the bed watching cartoons. She looked at her father with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Daddy, I am sorry. Aunt Getty lied to me.¡±


    Her father looked at his daughter and said with a stern voice, ¡°Sage, I love you so much. However, I am disappointed in you for being ungrateful to my wife, who saved you in the jaws of death. She even canceled her special leave for you.


    Should you disrespect my wife again because of the Moore family, I will never forgive you.¡± Avery held her husband¡¯s arm and shook her head. Sage was still a child, and she was easily manipted.


    Avery looked at Sage and said, ¡°Sage, please let¡¯s try to maintain a harmonious environment between us. I am not saying that you must love me but let us respect each other. I am not here to rece your mother in your father¡¯s heart.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    You are surrounded by people who love you so much, your great-grandpa, your grandpa, and your grandma.


    We bought something for you.¡± Avery gave her a cute plush doll and a small box of chocte. Sage¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw a plush doll and said, ¡°I am sorry for everything, Aunt Avery. Thank you for my gifts. I like them a lot.¡±


    Avery ruffled Sage¡¯s hair, then they left Sage¡¯s bedroom. She didn¡¯t see the hatred in Sage¡¯s eyes. Her father spoke harshly to her because of Aunt Avery. She didn¡¯t want to apologize to Aunt Avery because everything she said was the truth.


    Also, she used to be the apple of her father¡¯s eye, but now she had to share her father with Aunt Avery. She was really unhappy about that. However, nothing she could do to change that for now.


    When Xavier and Avery arrived in their bedroom, her husband took her in his arms and kissed her. Avery looked at him and asked, ¡°What is wrong, my love?¡±


    Her husband looked at his wife and replied, ¡°Thank you for giving our daughter a second chance.¡± Avery smiled and said, ¡°The Moore family is using Sage to sow discord between us. I will never allow anyone to snatch you away from me.


    Honey, do you mind if I go to the Evans mansion this afternoon to give them a helping hand? I wille back tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Xavier furrowed his beautiful brows and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, why don¡¯t you leave tomorrow morning?¡± Avery touched his brows and replied, ¡°Please, Honey. Aunt Bridge has sacrificed so much for me, my love.¡±


    Xavier reluctantly nodded his head, then he hugged her tightly. A few minutester, they headed to the living room.


    Avery smiled at her mother-inw and said, ¡°Mom, I am going to the Evans mansion tonight to give Aunt Bridge a helping hand. Do you want me to do anything for you before I leave?¡±


    Her mother-inw smiled brightly and replied, ¡°You are such a good child. Go and rest, Sweetheart.¡± Then she looked at her son and said, ¡°Xavier, go and apany your wife.¡±


    Xavier took his wife¡¯s hand and went to their bedroom. He looked at her smiling and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, are you still tired?¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I well rested on the ne.¡± Then she kissed him on the lips.


    Xavier took over and pressed her on the bed. She was kissed senseless, but Xavier didn¡¯t go further. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I miss you already, my stunning wife.¡±


    An hourter, Xavier and his wife headed to the living room hand in hand. He looked at his grandfather and said, ¡°Grandpa, I am dropping my wife off at the Evans mansion.¡±


    Grandpa Taylor smiled and said, ¡°Be careful on the road, my precious grandson. My precious granddaughter in love, send my regards to my inws.¡± Avery smiled and bade goodbye to the elders, and then they left.

 Chapter 233 Kemp Family

    Xavier parked his car outside the Evans mansion, then he took his wife in his arms and kissed her. It was the first time they would be separated.


    Avery kissed him on his face and said, ¡°I miss you already, my love. I don¡¯t think I will be able to sleep without your arms around me.¡±


    Xavier looked at his wife with sadness in his eyes and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back home ande back tomorrow morning? It will be a long night without you by my side, Sweetheart.¡± He was reluctant to leave her behind.


    Sam Prince saw the car parked outside the mansion and told Bridgette. She smiled brightly, then she took her phone and dialed Avery¡¯s number.


    When it was connected, she said, ¡°Baby, why are you parking outside the house? Please bring my son-inw with you. I want to see him.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, Mom.¡± She smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, Mom wants to see you.¡±


    Then Xavier drove the car to the driveway. He got out of the car, then he walked to the passenger side, and reached out his hand. Avery smiled sweetly at him and took his hand. Xavier took the gift bags and her handbag, then they walked to the house.


    Bridgette was waiting for them by the door. She smiled brightly at them. Avery took her hand and said, ¡°Congrattions, Aunt Bridge. Your engagement ring is stunning.¡± Then Aunt Bridgette ushered them to the living room.


    Avery gave Aunt Bridgette a box of chocte and her favourite perfume from Lanc?me. Aunt Bridge was over the moon. She kissed Avery and thanked her.


    Her parents walked into the living room smiling. Mr Evans greeted them, then he shook Xavier¡¯s hand. Mrs Evans hugged her God granddaughter and said, ¡°How was your honeymoon?¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°It was amazing, God grandma. Seychelles Resort is breathtakingly beautiful. We didn¡¯t want toe back home.¡± Then she handed a pair of diamond earrings over to her God grandmother.


    Her God grandma smiled brightly and thanked her. Her God grandpa kissed her on both cheeks and said, ¡°I heard that you cut your trip short to be part of Bridgette¡¯s betrothal ceremony. It means so much to the Evans family.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly then she handed a designer shirt to her God grandpa. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Sweetheart. I will wear it tomorrow.¡±


    Avery looked at Aunt Bridgette and asked, ¡°Aunt Bridge, I thought your rtives would be here already. When are your cousinsing?¡±


    Her God grandma responded before her daughter and said, ¡°My family didn¡¯t approve of my husband because he was a security guard. We got married without my parents¡¯ blessings. As a result, they never visited us.


    I had to beg my youngest brother to attend his niece¡¯s betrothal gift ceremony. My brother came with his family, but he refused toe to our house because we are staying in a small house. Eden indicated that they prefer to stay in the hotel.¡±


    Mrs Evans had two brothers and two sisters, but they stopped talking to her after she got married to a security guard. They felt that she was an embarrassment to the Kemp family.


    They didn¡¯t even tell her when her parents passed away. She found out five yearster when she was reaching out to her youngest brother. Her heart was broken into pieces.


    The Evans family double-story mansion was located in the wealthiest area in La Lucia. There were twenty mansions in their neighbourhood.


    Xavier and Avery were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t wait to see Mr Kemp and his family¡¯s faces when they saw the mansion.


    After dinner, Xavier bade goodbye to the Evans family. Avery smiled sweetly at him, then she walked him to his car.


    She hugged his waist, then she put her head on his chest and said, ¡°I love you so much, my handsome husband. Please drive safely on the road.¡±


    Xavier kissed his wife on top of her head; he was reluctant to leave and replied, ¡°I love you more, my stunning wife. Tomorrow, I will introduce you to Grandpa¡¯s brothers and their wives.¡± He hugged his wife tightly for a long time, then he left.


    The following day, at His Glory Hotel, Eden Kemp and his family were eating breakfast. Eden looked at his wife and said, ¡°My wife, my sister, told me that she would send someone to fetch us at 9 am.¡±


    His wife, Beauty, scoffed, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call an Uber to fetch us? I don¡¯t trust your sister¡¯s arrangement.¡± Her husband touched his wife¡¯s hand and replied, ¡°My wife, my sister¡¯s family is not rich, but I think they can afford a decent car.¡±


    Her daughter, Page, looked at her mother and said, ¡°Mom, I just did my nails. I hope they will not ask me to peel the vegetables.¡± She didn¡¯t like her aunt and her family because they were poor.


    At 8:30, Mrs Evans sent her bodyguard, Prince, to fetch the Kemp family at His Glory Hotel.


    Fifteen minutester, Prince took his phone. He dialed Mr. Kemp¡¯s number and said, ¡°Good morning, Sir, my name is Prince. I am waiting for you in the foyer.¡± Mr Kemp indicated that they were still eating.


    At 9:30, the Kemp family finished their breakfast, then they went to their rooms to fetch their luggage. Prince started panicking, then he sent a text message to Mrs Evans indicating that he was still waiting for them.


    At 9:45 they checked out of the hotel. Then they approached Prince. He greeted them with respect, then he took Mr Kemp¡¯s luggage. He smiled at them and asked them to follow him to the parking lot.


    Page looked at Prince with disdain in her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to carry my luggage. Please handle it with care.¡± Prince looked at her, but he ignored her. Mr Kemp took his daughter¡¯s luggage and followed Prince.


    The Kemp family was surprised when they saw Prince walking towards the luxury Bentley. Mrs Kemp looked at her husband and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that your sister is poor?¡± Mr Kemp smiled at Prince and asked, ¡°Is this your car?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Prince shook his head and replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s one of Miss Bridgette¡¯s cars.¡± They were dumbfounded when they heard Prince¡¯s words. Page couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Her aunt¡¯s family didn¡¯t tell them that they were rich.


    Page looked at Prince and asked, ¡°Are you their driver?¡± Prince shook his head and replied, ¡°I am Mrs Evans¡¯ bodyguard.¡± They were shocked when they heard that. Why did she need a bodyguard?

 Chapter 234 Bridgette Betrothal Ceremony

    At that moment, Prince received a call from Bridgette and said, ¡°Hello Miss Bridgette, we are at the hotel parking lot. Do you want something?¡± Bridgette shook her head and replied, ¡°I was just checking how far you are.¡± Then they hung up.


    Bridgette didn¡¯t tell him that the Taylor family was at the gate. Prince was supposed to direct them. In his absence, Mr Martins had to take over Prince¡¯s duties.


    When Xavier saw his father-inw directing the cars, he parked his car and then told his father-inw that he would do it. Chase joined him, then they parked the cars neatly in the driveway. When it was full, they asked others to park outside.


    Mr Martins ushered the Taylor family to the luxury decorated living room. There was a long table with centerpieces, gold wine sses, and gold undertes. The living room looked spectacr as if it was a wedding venue.


    Avery sat beside her husband smiling from ear to ear. Her husband took her hand and kissed her. Then he asked, ¡°Is Uncle Prince off duty today?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°He left around 8:30 to fetch Aunt Bridge¡¯s uncle and his family at His Glory Hotel. When he arrived, they were still eating, and they finished at 9:45.


    When Aunt Bridge called him at 9:50, Uncle Prince indicated that they were on the way. I think they will be here soon.¡± When Keith heard her niece-inw¡¯s words, he looked at his future wife and asked, ¡°Should we wait for them, my future wife?¡±


    Bridgette shook her head and replied, ¡°No, we don¡¯t have to wait for them. We can proceed.¡± It was clear that they didn¡¯t take Bridgette¡¯s betrothal ceremony seriously. Mr Evans smiled and said, ¡°We can proceed, inws.¡±


    Aunt Rose was sitting beside her best friend, Suzie. She squeezed her hand tofort her. Suzie looked at her best friend and smiled. She was regretting begging her brother to attend her daughter¡¯s betrothal ceremony.


    The Kemp family was surprised when Prince took the La Lucia off-ramp. They could see that they were in the wealthiest neighbourhood. The mansions were big and stunning.


    When they arrived at the Evans mansion, Prince parked the car outside the gate. Prince looked at the Kemp family and said, ¡°Please leave your luggage in the car. I will park the car in the garage after the Taylor family leaves.¡±


    Mr Kemp was so shocked he couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time. He looked at Prince and asked, ¡°Is this my sister¡¯s house?¡±


    Prince nodded his head and replied, ¡°Mr Evans is a Construction Director at the Martins Group. He built this house himself when Miss Bridgette was thirteen years old.¡±


    Mr Kemp took his phone and took photos of the mansion and the luxury cars in the driveway. Then he sent the photos to his brother and sisters with the caption ¡®Suzie¡¯s family is filthy rich¡¯.


    Prince escorted them into the mansion. When they saw the luxury cars in the driveway, Mrs Kemp asked, ¡°Is my niece¡¯s fianc¨¦ing from a good family?¡± Prince smiled and replied, ¡°Yes. They are the richest family in the country.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Suzie never told them that she was rich, and their niece was marrying the richest family in the country.


    If they knew that the Evans family was so rich they wouldn¡¯t waste their money by booking hotel rooms. Mrs Kemp was so angry; she felt cheated. Prince took them to the spacious, well-equipped kitchen.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Prince told them to wait for him. Then he walked to the living room to fetch Mrs Evans. The atmosphere was lively, they were chatting andughing. When Mrs Evans saw her bodyguard, she excused herself, then she went to the kitchen.


    She smiled brightly at her brother and his family, then she asked them to follow her to the living room. Her brother was shocked when he saw the Taylor Group CEO and the Martins Group CEO.


    Paul looked at them and said, ¡°Inws, this is my brother-inw, Eden Kemp, and his family.¡± The Taylor family nodded their heads. Eden was so embarrassed about beingte for her niece¡¯s betrothal ceremony.


    Page¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Xavier. He was sitting beside his wife smiling. Page¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t even hear her aunt when she was calling her.


    Avery furrowed her brows when she saw Aunt Bridge¡¯s cousin coveting her husband. Xavier looked at his wife and asked, ¡°What is wrong?¡± Avery smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Her God Grandma took Page¡¯s hand and ushered her to her seat. Page didn¡¯t know how she sat down. Her mind went nk. She hadn¡¯t seen anyone so handsome.


    Mr Taylor senior looked at Mr Evans and said, ¡°We have prepared these gifts as a token of appreciation. For my daughter-inw, I gave her 10% of the Taylor Empire and a ck card. My son, Keith, will exin the benefits of the ck card to my daughter-inw.¡±


    Also, they had prepared a cheque for one billion rand, health supplements, towels, and a wristwatch for Mr Evans.


    For Mrs Evans, they had prepared an elegant Mink Fur coat, Louis Vuitton handbag, and jewelry.¡± Bridgette was overwhelmed with sweetness.


    The Evans family was so shocked they didn¡¯t expect such gifts. They didn¡¯t know what to say. Mr Martins smiled and said, ¡°On behalf of the Evans family, thank you from the bottom of our hearts for epting our daughter and for such gifts.¡±


    At 12 pm, His Glory Hotel Chef, Sipho, walked to the living room followed by the waiters carrying food. Bridgette, Hope, and Avery went to Chef Sipho. Bridgette smiled and thanked him.


    Aunt Bridgette looked at Avery and said, ¡°Sweetheart, please serve the Taylor family. Hope and I will serve other tables. Avery nodded her head, then she started ting.


    Mr Taylor Senior was sitting with his four best friends, his two brothers and their wives. Avery ted eighteen tes beautifully, then she asked the waiters to follow him.


    She served Grandpa Taylor first, then she served her Grand uncles and their wives. Then she served Grandpa¡¯s best friends. Grandpa Taylor smiled brightly and thanked her.


    Then Avery walked to her father-inw¡¯s table. She served her father-inw, Uncle Keith, and her mother-inw. She then served her father and walked to Xavier¡¯s table.

 Chapter 235 Refund

    Avery smiled beautifully at her husband, then she served him and his friends. Xavier smiled back at his wife and thanked her.


    Bridgette served her parents, Prince, and the Kemp family. Hope served her mother, Joy Dube, and Bridgette¡¯s assistants. The atmosphere was warm, and the food was delicious.


    Page¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with bitterness when she found out that her future husband was already married. The delicious food tasted like rubber in her mouth.


    Around 4 pm, the Taylor family bade farewell to the Evans family, then they left. However, Xavier and Uncle Keith stayed behind. Xavier was scared that his wife would want to sleep at the Evans mansion again.


    Eden looked at his sister fuming with anger and asked, ¡°Suzie, why didn¡¯t you tell us that brother-inw was rich? Also, why didn¡¯t you tell us that my niece is marrying the son of the richest family in the country?¡±


    Suzie looked at her younger brother and sneered, ¡°I never told you that my husband was poor. Didn¡¯t I tell you that your niece¡¯s husband was from the Taylor family? Are you ming me for your blindness?¡±


    Then she looked at her niece and said, ¡°Page, please stop coveting something that is not yours. Xavier is married to my God granddaughter.¡± Then she asked her bodyguard to take them to the airport.


    Her sister-inw was fuming with anger when she thought about a cheque that the Taylor family handed to the Evans family. She looked at her and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you have to pay for our flights and hotel amodation.


    You were supposed to exin to us clearly that you are staying in the mansion. Why should we waste our money since you are wealthier than us?¡±


    Suzie looked at her sister-inw and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I beg you toe to my house? How much money did you spend oning here?¡± Eden looked at his sister and said, ¡°My wife is joking. Please don¡¯t take what she said to heart.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    His wife was so angry and replied, ¡°I am not joking, Eden. I want my sister-inw to pay every cent that we spent oning here. Please refund us seven thousand rand.¡±


    Suzie took her phone and asked, ¡°What is your bank ount number?¡± Then she transferred ten thousand rand to her sister-inw¡¯s ount.


    She smiled at her sister-inw and said, ¡°I deposited three thousand rand more to thank you for gracing us with your presence.¡±


    Eden felt uneasiness in his heart as if his sister would never invite them again. He looked at his wife with sadness in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t utter a word. His wife didn¡¯t understand the big picture.


    Eden was reluctant to leave; he didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to ask for cooperation with the Taylor family. He wanted to say something to his sister, but she left them in the living room.


    A few minutester, Prince took them to the airport to catch a 6 pm flight. Eden called his elder brother and told him everything. His elder brother was dumbfounded when he heard about his niece¡¯s news.


    He regretted the way they had treated their sister. However, it was toote to regret it. He advised her brother to maintain his rtionship with their sister. He was hoping that one day, their sister would forgive them.


    At the Evans mansion, Avery hugged Aunt Bridgette and said, ¡°I am so happy for you, my beautiful Mom. May the Lord bless you with the chubby little dumpling.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, Sweetheart. I know that the Lord is listening to you and I receive dly.¡±


    Her father was standing outside with his son-inwughing. Avery walked to them and said to her husband, ¡°Honey, please open the car for me. I want to get Daddy¡¯s gifts.¡±


    Xavier walked to his car, then he took the gift bag from the boot. He handed it to his wife. Avery smiled beautifully at him and said, ¡°Daddy, this gift is from both of us.¡± Her father was beaming with joy, he hugged his son-inw and kissed his daughter on both cheeks.


    They bade their father goodbye, and then they left. Mr Martins joined Mr Evans in the living room. Paul was smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°The Taylor family amazed me. I am so happy for my daughter.¡±


    Suzie walked into the living room followed by their daughter and son-inw. Keith smiled at his father-inw and said, ¡°Dad, is it possible for us to register our marriage tomorrow?¡±


    Mr Evansughed out loud and replied, ¡°Son, I give you my blessing. What do you think, my wife?¡± Mrs Evans smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I give you my blessing too, son-inw.¡± Then they blessed them.


    Keith bade goodbye to his inws, and then Bridgette sent him off. Keith smiled broadly at his future wife and said, ¡°I will fetch you at 8 am to register our marriage.¡±


    Bridgette smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°I cannot wait to be your wife. Drive safely on the road.¡± He hugged his future wife tightly and kissed her on top of her head. Then he got into his car and drove away.


    Bridgette walked back to the house smiling from ear to ear. She was so happy. She was thanking the Lord for an open door. She had already given up. Unbeknownst to her, the Lord was preparing Keith for her behind the scenes. A few minutester, Mr Martins left.


    Mrs Evans looked at her husband and said, ¡°I will never invite my brother and his family ever again. His wife asked me to refund them for flight and amodation because we are rich.¡±


    Her husband was shocked to hear that, but he didn¡¯t utter a word. His wife¡¯s family cut ties with their daughter because of him. Bridgetteughed out loud and asked, ¡°Are they poor, Mom?¡±


    Her mother shook her head and replied, ¡°They are not poor or rich. My youngest brother is an entrepreneur, and my sister-inw is a university lecturer. Page is working as a secretary in her father¡¯spany.


    My sister-inw was unhappy because I didn¡¯t tell them that we were rich and that we lived in a mansion. I am d that she asked me to pay back the money. I will remove the Kemp family from my heart.¡±


    The following day, Keith and Bridgette registered their marriage at Home Affairs. John and Caroline gave them a matrimonial mansion as their wedding gift.

 Chapter 236 Editor-in-Chief Position

    Two weekster, Xavier received a call from his Private Investigator, Archie Webber, indicating that he had found evidence that Director Stanley was framed.


    Xavier felt that something was wrong and asked his private investigator to investigate what happened on that fateful night. Five yearster, they got the evidence. The private investigator discovered that he was framed by his best friend.


    Xavier asked him to find and set up a meeting with Director Stanley. Archie Webber found Director Stanley under the bridge begging for food. He took him to the hotel to wash up. Then he bought food and clothes for him.


    Archie looked at Director Stanley and said, ¡°My boss wants to meet you tomorrow at 19:00 at His Grace Hotel. I will fetch you at 18:30.¡± Director Stanley was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    At the Taylor mansion, Avery was in her husband¡¯s arms grinning from ear to ear. Xavier looked at her and asked, ¡°What would you do if you found me in bed with another woman? Would you believe me if I told you that I was framed?¡±


    Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°I will believe you because you promised me that you would never lie to me. I trust you with my life. I will beat up that woman everywhere I see her. No one can separate us.¡±


    Xavier was over the moon when he heard his wife¡¯s words. He kissed her for a long time and said, ¡°Tomorrow at 18:00 I will be meeting Director Stanley at His Grace Hotel. Five years ago, he lost everything due to a scandal.


    My Private Investigator found concrete evidence that he was framed. I want to recruit him as a director at Restoration Group. I don¡¯t know if you have heard of him.¡±


    Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°Gabrie told me about him. When I heard that he loved his wife so dearly, I thought he was framed. Did someone frame him?¡±


    Her husband nodded her head and replied, ¡°He was framed by his best friend because he refused to give his girlfriend a female lead role. After they broke up, his girlfriend spilled the beans.¡±


    Avery was shocked and said, ¡°That person was not his best friend but his enemy. He destroyed Director Stanley¡¯s life just for a girlfriend. I am so sad for his children.¡±


    The following day at the Evesting Group, its founder, Sam Moss, called a meeting and said, ¡°As you all know, the Editor-in-chief position is vacant. However, I decided not to advertise this position.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I will give this position to the person who will be able to interview the Taylor family heir, President Xavier Taylor, for the June magazine cover. Everyone qualifies even if you started yesterday, the position is yours.¡±


    Gabrie¡¯s heart sank; she thought it was her chance to be promoted. She had been acting in the position from the day the previous Editor-in-Chief tendered her resignation.


    Unfortunately, it was her wishful thinking. President Taylor was low-key. He had never been interviewed before. Her colleagues looked at her with mocking eyes. Some looked at her with pity in their eyes.


    After the meeting, Gabrie decided to call her best friend, Avery, ¡°Hello my stunning sister. I am so sad. I need you to cheer me up. Let me treat you to dinner at His Grace Hotel tonight. What do you think?¡±


    Avery was overjoyed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a date. I have something to tell you as well, my dearest sister. Let¡¯s meet at His Grace Hotel at 17:30.¡±


    She quickly dialed her husband¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Honey, Gabrie is taking me out for dinner tonight at His Grace Hotel.¡±


    Her husband replied smiling, ¡°Sweetheart, that is great. Please wait for me in our Presidential Suite when you are done. Wayne will pick you up from the hospital at 16:30.¡± Then they hung up.


    At 16:30, Avery and Portia walked to the parking lot to wait for Wayne. When they arrived at the parking lot, Wayne was standing outside the car waiting for them.


    He greeted young Mrs Taylor with respect, and then Portia opened the door for her.  Her brother drove the car to His Grace Hotel.


    At 17:15, Gabrie stood in the parking lot and looked at the stunning hotel which exuded an air of elegance and opulence. She didn¡¯t want to take her best friend to His Glory Hotel because it was under the Martins Group.


    At that moment, she received a call from her best friend. She smiled brightly and asked, ¡°Avery, have you arrived?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Yes. His Grace Hotel manager is waiting for you at the door. Please tell him your name, and he will usher you to our private room.¡±


    Gabrie giggled and said, ¡°Wow, you have lifted my spirits already, my dearest Avery.¡± Then they hung up.


    Gabrie walked to the entrance of the hotel. She smiled at the manager and said, ¡°Sir, my name is Gabrie Stone, I am here to meet Avery Martins.¡±


    The manager smiled at her and replied, ¡°Please follow me, Miss Stone.¡± He knocked on the door, then Avery said, ¡°Come in.¡± Gabrie walked into the private room smiling from ear to ear. She thanked the manager, then he left.


    Gabrie hugged her best friend and said, ¡°How are you, my stunning Avery? I miss you so much.¡± Avery giggled and replied, ¡°I am well. Thank you. How are you my gorgeous Gabrie?¡±


    Gabrie was very beautiful, but her beauty paled against Avery. Avery had a rare beauty.


    A few minutester, Chef Bruno walked to the private room, followed by the two waiters. They put food on the table, then they left. Gabrie¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her favourite food.


    Gabrie looked at her friend with sadness in her eyes and said, ¡°Avery, I don¡¯t have an appetite today. My boss indicated that he would not advertise the Editor-in-Chief position.


    However, he will give the position to the person who will be able to interview my dreamboat President Xavier Taylor.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Cheer up, my friend. The job is yours. I will ask my Xavier to help you.¡±


    Gabrie looked at her best friend with pity in her eyes. She thought Avery was hallucinating and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I know that Jordan hurt you deeply, but there is no need to make up stories about President Taylor. He is out of our leagues.¡±


    Avery didn¡¯t try to convince her best friend and replied smiling, ¡°Let us eat.¡± The food was delicious. They were chatting andughing.


    At 7 pm, Avery sent Gabrie to the parking lot, then she went to their Presidential Suite to wait for her husband. She took a long bath, then she changed into sexy ck lingerie. She sat on the bed and read her novel.

 Chapter 237 Director Stanley

    In the meantime, in another private room, President Taylor was meeting the down-and-out Director Stanley, who was used five years ago of having an affair with an unknown woman.


    The scandal turned his life upside down. He was at the hotel with the female lead and her manager to sign the contract. Afterwards, he met his best friend who drugged his wine. He didn¡¯t even remember what happened after he drank the wine.


    He was woken up by the reporters while they were taking photos of him and the unknown woman. It was the first time he had seen her. The woman told the reporters that Director Stanley had promised her that he would divorce his wife for her.


    Director Stanley tried to exin to his wife that he was framed, but his wife didn¡¯t believe him. His wife divorced him and took his two sons with her. His mansion was foreclosed by the bank because he couldn¡¯t pay bond installments.


    Even though Director Stanley was working for the Glory Group, Xavier had respect for the director. He was brilliant, strict but fair. Also, he was devoted to his family. The Glory Group didn¡¯t fight for him, and they fired him.


    President Taylor shook Director Stanley¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My name is Xavier Taylor, Restoration Group President. After you were fired at the Glory Group, I felt that something was amiss.


    Then I asked my private investigator, Archie Webber, to investigate the matter. Finally, he had a breakthrough.¡± Then he handed the documents to Director Stanley.


    Director Stanley was dumbfounded when he saw the evidence. Tears streamed down his face. He couldn¡¯t believe that the person who destroyed his life was his best friend, Samuel Jones. He took him under his wing when he joined the Glory Group.


    He wiped his tears and said, ¡°Thank you, President Taylor, for clearing my name. Thank you for giving me a second chance. I will be eternally grateful for what you have done for me. You can ask me anything. I will satisfy you.¡±


    President Taylor smiled broadly when he heard Director Stanley and replied, ¡°I would like to recruit you as a director in mypany. You don¡¯t have to give a response now.


    Think about it then call my Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, when you reach your decision.¡± Director Stanley smiled and replied, ¡°I ept, President Taylor. When can I start?¡±


    After they finished eating, President Taylor helped him to upload the evidence on the inte. He told him that he had bought his house at an auction. Then he gave him the house keys.


    Director Stanley hugged President Taylor tightly crying. He thanked the Lord for remembering him. He tried several times to end his life, but he was rescued all the time.


    Theizens were shocked when they saw the evidence. They scolded Director Jones and the woman who framed Director Stanley. They were also ming the Glory Group for failing to protect their beloved director.


    When his ex-wife saw the evidence on the inte, she fainted and was rushed to the hospital. His sons were over the moon. They wanted to meet their father.


    Later in the Presidential Suite, Avery was in her husband¡¯s arms. She looked at him with eyes full of love and asked, ¡°Honey, how was your meeting with Director Stanley?¡±


    Her husband told her that the meeting went well, and he managed to clear Director Stanley¡¯s name. Also, Director Stanley sued Director Samuel Jones for drugging and framing him. He also sued the Glory Group for failing to protect him.¡±


    Avery was happy for Director Stanley, then she looked at her husband and said, ¡°My handsome husband, I need a favour. My best friend, Gabrie Stone, has been acting as an Editor-in-Chief at the Evesting Group since the previous Editor-in-Chief tendered her resignation.


    The founder of Evesting Group, Mr Moss, indicated that he would give the position to the person who would be able to interview the handsome President Taylor for June magazine.¡± Xavier smiled mischievously and replied, ¡°I will do it, but I need a reward.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Ask me anything. I will satisfy you.¡± Xavier smiled mischievously and whispered in her ear. Avery giggled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± Xavier was grinning from ear to ear.


    The following day at the Evesting Group, Gabrie¡¯s phone started ringing. She picked up the phone. She hesitated when she saw that it was an unknown number.


    She decided to answer it and said, ¡°Hello, you are speaking to Gabrie Stone. How may I help you?¡± The person on the other side of the phone replied, ¡°Hello, Miss Stone. I am President Taylor¡¯s Executive Secretary, Cole Knight.


    President Taylor is free this afternoon at 2 pm for an interview.¡± Gabrie was stunned. She dropped the phone on the floor. She picked up the phone with a trembling hand and asked, ¡°I am sorry, who did you say your name is?¡±


    Executive Secretary Knight chuckled and replied, ¡°I am President Taylor¡¯s Executive Secretary, Cole Knight. Please don¡¯t bete, Miss Stone. President Taylor has anothermitment after the interview.¡±


    Gabrie thanked Executive Secretary Knight, and then they hung up. She screamed and ran to her boss¡¯s office. She knocked on the door after she was permitted to enter.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She walked into the office and Mr Moss asked, ¡°How may I help you, Miss Stone?¡± Gabrie smiled and replied, ¡°Sir, President Taylor is avable for the interview this afternoon at 2 pm.¡±


    Mr Moss was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°Miss Stone, is it true what you are saying?¡± Gabrie nodded her head and replied, ¡°I just received a call from President Taylor¡¯s Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, indicating that President Taylor would be waiting for us at 2 pm.¡±


    Mr Moss was beside himself with excitement. He looked at Miss Stone and said, ¡°The position is yours, Miss Stone. I haven¡¯t met President Taylor before. So, I will go with you to introduce myself to President Taylor. We will leave at 1 pm.¡±


    Gabrie was over the moon. She thought she was dreaming. She went back to her workstation in high spirits.


    When her colleagues saw her, they asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Gabrie didn¡¯t hide the news from them and said, ¡°I will be interviewing handsome President Taylor this afternoon.¡±


    Her colleagues were dumbfounded when they heard Gabrie¡¯s words. Some had asked their parents for help, but it was mission impossible to contact the wealthiest Taylor family¡¯s heir. They thought she was lying.


    At that moment, Mr Moss¡¯s secretary asked everyone to go to the boardroom. Mr Moss was overjoyed and said, ¡°Good morning, everyone, please note that Miss Stone is the new Editor-in-Chief. We will be interviewing President Taylor this afternoon.¡±

 Chapter 238 Intimidating Aura

    Everyone pped their hands and congratted Gabrie. One of her colleagues asked, ¡°Miss Stone, have you seen President Taylor before? I heard that he is very handsome.¡±


    Gabrie didn¡¯t want to hide anything from her colleagues and replied smiling, ¡°I saw his photo six years ago. He is the most handsome man I have ever seen.¡±


    Thedies were envious of Gabrie. They didn¡¯t care about the position anymore, they wanted to see President Taylor¡¯s handsomeness.


    Her colleagues went back to their workstations dejectedly. Gabrie took her phone and called her best friend. When it was connected, she said, ¡°My stunning sister, I don¡¯t have enough words to thank you.


    I am sorry for not believing you when you told me that you were dating President Taylor. I apologize for everything I said to you. I was muddle-headed.¡±


    How could she say President Taylor is out of Avery¡¯s league? Avery was not inferior to President Taylor in terms of wealth and beauty.


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Gabrie, I am not dating him, but we are husband and wife. We fell in love with each other at first sight, then he married me on the spot. He is a good man, and he loved me so dearly.


    The Taylor family treats me as a treasure. Two weeks ago, Aunt Bridge married my uncle-inw. I am d that she didn¡¯t have that mentality of looking down on herself. Love knows no bounds.¡±


    Gabrie was dumbfounded when she heard that her best friend was already married to President Taylor.


    She was happy for her best friend and replied, ¡°Congrattions, my dearest sister. I will call Aunt Bridgeter to congratte her.¡± Avery smiled and asked, ¡°Any developments between you and my big brother, Siyabonga?¡±


    Gabrie shook her head and replied, ¡°I have already given up on pursuing Siyabonga. I have been chasing him for five years, but I failed to capture his heart. It is clear to me that he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me.¡±


    Avery felt sorry for her best friend and said, ¡°One day you will meet your Prince Charming. Gabrie, let me run. I have surgery in thirty minutes.


    During the interview, please don¡¯t be scared of my husband. He has an intimidating aura.¡±


    Gabrieughed out loud and replied, ¡°Avery, I am a journalist, and your husband will never intimidate me.¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Gabrie, he is different.¡± Gabrieughed out loud, then they hung up.


    At 1 pm in the Evesting Group parking lot, Gabrie and the photographer, Senzo Jali, got into their boss¡¯s car. On their way to the Restoration Group, Mr Moss smiled at Gabrie and asked, ¡°Miss Stone, are you familiar with President Taylor?¡±


    Gabrie shook her head and replied, ¡°No, Sir. President Taylor is married to my best friend, but she hasn¡¯t formally introduced me to him yet.¡± Mr Moss smiled and said, ¡°We have to buy a gift for your friend to thank her for giving us a helping hand, Miss Stone.¡±


    Gabrie nodded her head. Avery had done so many things for her and her family. Also, she had given her the Editor-in-Chief position on a silver tter.


    A few minutester, Mr Moss and others walked to the reception area. He smiled at Kiki Daniels and said, ¡°Good day, we are from the Evesting Group, we have an appointment to see President Taylor.¡±


    Kiki Daniels smiled then she dialed Executive Secretary, Cole Knight. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Mr Knight, people from the Evesting Group have arrived.¡± Executive Secretary Knight asked Kiki to escort them to the lounge.


    A few minutester, Executive Secretary Knight approached them and said, ¡°Good day, President Taylor will be with you shortly. Do you want something to drink?¡± Mr Moss smiled and replied, ¡°Water, please.¡±


    Executive Secretary Knight brought three bottles of mineral water, then he excused himself. Gabrie¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her favourite Best Actor, Sid Lewis. If she was alone, she would have asked for his autograph.


    At 1:45, Executive Secretary Knight escorted them to President Taylor¡¯s office. When they entered the office, President Taylor was sitting on the sofa. They were stunned by President Taylor¡¯s handsomeness and his strong presence.


    Executive Secretary Knight introduced Mr Moss, Gabrie Stone, and Senzo Jali to President Taylor. Then they sat on the opposite sofa. They were suppressed by his strong aura.


    President Taylor looked at Gabrie smiling and said, ¡°Miss Stone, we can start.¡± Gabrie¡¯s mind went nk and stammered, ¡°Y.. yes Pres.. ident Taylor.¡± Senzo forgot to take photos. They became timid.


    Mr Moss mustered his courage and said, ¡°Thank you, President Taylor, for availing yourself; much appreciated it.¡± They had prepared many questions for President Taylor, but Mr Moss ended up asking him a few questions.


    Senzo took his camera and took beautiful photos. He had never met anyone so intimidating in his life. It was clear to him that no one could approach President Taylor without his permission.


    The interview was short and sweet. President Taylor handed the Taylor Group 50th Anniversary G invitation to Mr Moss and said, ¡°Mr Moss, please bring your wife and Mr Jali with you.¡±


    Mr Moss was overjoyed. He took the invitation card with both hands and thanked President Taylor. Mr Moss bade goodbye to President Taylor, and then they left.


    In the parking lot, Mr Moss breathed a sigh of relief. He was d that he hade with them because it would be impossible for Gabrie to ask President Taylor a single question.


    He looked at Gabrie and said, ¡°Wow, what a strong presence. President Taylor has the aura of a king. Did your best friend forget to warn you about her husband¡¯s aura?¡±


    Gabrie replied, ¡°She told me, but I didn¡¯t take it to heart. Iughed and told her that her husband would never intimidate me. However, I was wrong.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I am d that you came, Mr Moss. I don¡¯t think the interview would be sessful without you.¡± Then Mr Moss drove his car to the Evesting Group smiling from ear to ear.


    He was happy that the Evesting Group was the first mediapany to interview President Taylor. They made history. Also, because of being invited to the G, his heart swelled with pride.


    When they arrived at thepany, Mr Moss took his phone and called his wife. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Honey, President Taylor invited us to the Taylor Group G.¡±


    His wife was over the moon. She asked her husband to send her the invitation card. She would post the G invitation card on social media and make her friends envious of her.


    Senzo sent President Taylor¡¯s photos to Mr Moss and Gabrie. His colleagues surrounded him and said, ¡°Please show us President Taylor¡¯s photos.¡± Senzo refused. He told them to ask Mr Moss.

 Chapter 239 Bouquet of Juliet Rose flowers

    Two weeks before the G, Avery visited her husband at the Restoration Group. She approached the receptionist smiling. She had an insted lunch bag and a huge bouquet of Juliet Rose flowers.


    Kiki Daniels was stunned by her beauty. She smiled at her and said, ¡°Good day, Miss. Nice flowers. How may I help you?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I would like to see President Taylor.¡± Kiki smiled and asked, ¡°Do you have an appointment, Miss?¡±


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have an appointment. Please tell him that his wife is in the reception area. He will allow me to see him.¡±


    Kiki Daniels nodded her head and replied, ¡°I will call Executive Secretary Knight to let him know that you are here.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her.


    One of the receptionists sneered, ¡°It is the first time I heard someone im that she is President Taylor¡¯s wife. He is out of your league, please leave.¡± They allughed except Kiki Daniels.


    Avery looked at the receptionists who wereughing at her and asked, ¡°Is this how you usually receive visitors?


    Don¡¯t you understand that a first impression counts? How many clients have you chased away?¡± Theyughed out loud and ignored her. They yed with their phones.


    Avery took her phone and dialed her husband¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m in the reception area. They are bullying me, my handsome husband.¡±


    Xavier was in the meeting when he received his wife¡¯s call. He was so angry he dismissed the meeting. He asked Cole Knight to fire all the receptionists. Then he went to the reception area to pick up his wife.


    Avery was fuming with anger; she walked behind the desk and said, ¡°Let me teach you how to receive visitors.¡± She asked Kiki Daniels to work with her.


    At that moment, a beautifuldy approached the reception area. When the receptionists saw her, they looked at Avery with pity. Theyughed out loud, they were gloating.


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°Good day, Miss. How may I help you?¡± The beautifuldy was caught off guard. She felt a sense of crisis when she saw the new receptionist, she was beyond gorgeous. She was overwhelmed with jealousy.


    As soon as she became Xavier¡¯s wife, she would fire this receptionist. She is a threat to her marriage. Valeria looked at her with disdain in her eyes and replied, ¡°I am looking for President Taylor.¡±


    Avery smiled and asked, ¡°Do you have an appointment, Miss?¡± She looked at her and replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need to make an appointment. I am President Taylor¡¯s future wife.¡±


    Avery furrowed her beautiful brows and said, ¡°President Taylor is on his way here. Please wait for a few minutes.¡±


    The youngdy was fuming with anger no one had ever asked her to wait before. Thedy was thete Valencia¡¯s sister, Valeria Moore. No one had stopped her before because she told them that she was their President¡¯s future wife.


    However, President Taylor refused to see her. President Taylor¡¯s Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, told her several times not to bother President Taylor, to no avail. Before she said anything, she saw Xaviering from his private lift.


    When the receptionists saw President Tayloring, they became scared. They thought Avery was joking. Valeria smiled brightly at him, but President Taylor¡¯s eyes were on thedy behind the reception desk.


    Avery shed him a beautiful smile and said, ¡°Good day, President Taylor. How may I help you?¡± His wife¡¯s dazzling smile melted his heart. Anger dissipated in his heart.


    He smiled broadly and replied; ¡°I am looking for my wife.¡± Avery smiled beautifully and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her yet. Do you mind if I apply for that position?¡± President Taylor smiled broadly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s an honor.¡±


    Avery walked to him and hugged him tightly. Xavier kissed her on top of her head and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise, my beautiful wife. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing?¡±


    Avery looked at him affectionately and replied, ¡°I wanted to surprise you, my handsome husband. Also, I wanted to have lunch with you. I missed you.¡± She gave him the flowers, then she took her handbag and food.


    Xavier smiled brightly when he saw the flowers and said, ¡°Thank you, my stunning wife. I love them very much.¡± Then he kissed her on top of her head.


    The receptionists were so scared. Avery looked at her husband aggrieved and said, ¡°Hubby, thatdy told me that she is your future wife. What is going on?¡±


    Xavier turned his head and saw a woman looking at him with tears in her eyes and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Valeria¡¯s face flushed red in embarrassment. She quickly calmed herself down and replied, ¡°I am Valeria Moore. You told my parents that my sister asked you to never remarry. Were you lying, President Taylor?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Xavier¡¯s handsome face, and he replied, ¡°Do you really want the truth? Your lying sister asked me to marry anyone but you.


    I was puzzled when she told me that, but now I understand. She was scared that you would tell me her dark secret. Don¡¯t ever set your foot in mypany.¡±


    Xavier hugged his wife¡¯s waist, then he took an insted lunch bag and walked to his private lift. Valeria was so shocked she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She stood rooted in the reception area until the security guards escorted her outside the premises.


    President Taylor¡¯s Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, walked to the receptionists and asked them to pack their bags and leave. They tried to apologize to no avail, and they were all fired.


    Kiki was so upset because she wasn¡¯t rude to Mrs Taylor. She tried to exin to Mr Knight to no avail. She took her handbag and waited outside thepany crying. She cried for a long time. Her mother was seriously ill at the public hospital.


    She was saving every cent to move her to the private hospital. She couldn¡¯t afford to be fired as she urgently needed money to pay for her mother¡¯s medical expenses.


    The senior managers were still standing outside the boardroom when President Taylor and his wife walked towards them.


    President Taylor smiled broadly and said, ¡°This is my wife, Avery Taylor.¡± Avery smiled brightly at them and said, ¡°Hello.¡± Public Rtions Director, Mr Soap, smiled and said, ¡°Hello Dr Martins, are you well? Do you remember me?¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Hello Mr Soap, how is your grandfather?¡± Mr Soap smiled brightly and replied, ¡°My grandfather is doing well. Thank you.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I am d. Please send my regards to your grandfather.¡± Then Xavier ushered his wife to his office.


    Director Stanley was so disappointed when he heard that Avery was his boss¡¯s wife. He was looking for a female lead for his movie, The Best Thing I Never Had. He felt that young Mrs Taylor fit the role of Victoria Lewis.

 Chapter 240 Meeting Aunt Valeria

    In the Restoration Group parking lot, Valeria sat in the car for a long time crying. She was devastated. She would never allow that woman to steal her Xavier from her.


    She wiped her tears, then she decided to visit the Taylor family to see her niece. Then she took her phone and called her best friend, Zara Gray, and said, ¡°Hello Zara, I am going to the Taylor mansion to visit my niece.


    I might call you to rify certain things. Please pretend to be my mother. You have to deny that Aunt Caroline has contacted my mother recently.¡±


    Zara Gray was aware that the Moore bankruptcy was caused by the Taylor family. She couldn¡¯t understand why Valeria wanted to marry the Taylor family heir after everything that had happened.


    Valeria drove her car to the Taylor mansion. When she arrived, she pressed the inte, and Butler de¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°How may I help you?¡± Valeria smiled and replied, ¡°I am Valeria Moore, I am here to visit my niece, Sage.¡±


    Butler de walked to the living room and said to Mr Taylor senior, ¡°Sir, Miss Moore is here to visit Miss Sage. Should I open the gate for her?¡±


    Mr Taylor senior smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Go ahead and invite her in.¡± Then he called his daughter-inw, Caroline. She was in the kitchen washing the dishes. She walked to her father-inw and said, ¡°Dad, are you looking for me?¡±


    Her father-inw indicated that Miss Moore was at the gate visiting her niece. Caroline was dumbfounded. She was reminded of her father-inw¡¯s words when he told them to be mentally prepared because the Moore family would visit them.


    She took her phone and dialed her husband¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t believe who is visiting our granddaughter. The Moore family has no shame.¡±


    John was not surprised because his father had already warned them. However, he didn¡¯t think it would be so soon.


    He was fuming with anger and replied, ¡°Should the Moore family sow discord between my son and my daughter-inw, I will never let them off. They are so greedy.¡±


    At that moment, Valeria knocked on the door. Caroline bade her husband goodbye, then she walked to the door and opened it. She looked coldly at Valeria and asked, ¡°May I help you, Miss Moore?¡±


    Valeria smiled shyly at Mrs Taylor and replied, ¡°I am here to visit my niece, Aunt Caroline.¡± She looked at Valeria sternly and asked, ¡°Where were you for the past five years?¡±


    Valeria lowered her eyes and replied, ¡°I am sorry, Aunt Caroline, for neglecting my niece. I was angry with myte sister for lying to us. I decided to forgive myte sister and reach out to my niece.¡±


    Aunt Caroline looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you think you deserve my son? You will never be my daughter-inw.¡±


    Valeria looked at Aunt Caroline with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°Love knows no bounds, Aunt Caroline. However, I am here to visit my niece, not your son.¡±


    Since she would never be Xavier¡¯s wife, she would make Xavier and his wife¡¯s lives miserable. She would destroy their peaceful lives. Sage was her secret weapon.


    Aunt Caroline took Valeria to Sage¡¯s room and said, ¡°Sweetheart, this is your aunt, Valeria Moore.¡± Then she left them alone to chat.


    Sage looked at her aunt with mixed feelings and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Valeria was taken aback and replied smiling, ¡°Sage, I am sorry for not visiting you before, the Taylor family forbade us to visit you because they are wealthy.¡±


    Sage looked at her and said, ¡°Stop spouting lies. My grandmother called your mother in front of me, and she indicated that you didn¡¯t visit me because of myte mother¡¯s betrayal.¡±


    Valeria started to panic, but she quickly calmed herself down and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a lie, Sage. No one called my mother before.¡± Then she took her phone and called her friend.


    When it was connected, she said, ¡°Hello Mom, did the Taylor family call you recently?¡±


    Zara changed her voice and replied, ¡°Hello baby, since my daughter passed away, the Taylor family stopped being friends with us. They even forbade us to see our precious granddaughter.¡± Then they hung up.


    Sage was so shocked that her beloved grandmother lied to her. The hatred towards the Taylor family was deep. They cheated her opportunity to bond with her maternal grandparents.


    When Valeria saw Sage¡¯s face, she smiled and said, ¡°Your mother promised me that I would marry your father when she was no more, but your grandmother told your father not to marry me.


    I also heard that your father is married. Don¡¯t trust that woman, she is a gold digger. She wants to snatch your father and your inheritance.


    Sweetheart, you have to give your father an ultimatum. He must choose between you and that woman.¡±


    Sage was fuming with anger and asked, ¡°What do you want me to do, Aunt Valeria?¡± Valeria told her that she should frame that bad woman to chase her away.


    Then she pped the child hard on both cheeks and asked her to frame Avery. Sage¡¯s ears were buzzing. Since she wasn¡¯t fully recovered, her head was throbbing. She was in so much pain. Tears streamed down her face.


    Valeria didn¡¯t evenfort the child. She was finally satisfied with avenging herself on herte sister¡¯s betrayal. She looked at Sage and said, ¡°You have to be strong if you want to chase the bad woman from your father¡¯s life.¡±


    Sage wiped her tears with the back of her hand and replied, ¡°I will surely chase Avery from my father¡¯s life. I hate the Taylor family for using their wealth and power to bully my maternal grandparents.¡±


    Valeria smiled brightly and said, ¡°My mother told me that your evil stepmother colluded with other doctors to kill your mother. Also, I heard your grandmother talking on the phone saying she hates your stepmother. You have to sow discord between them.¡±


    Sage was in so much pain, she couldn¡¯t think straight. When she heard that her mother was killed by Aunt Avery, she wished Avery had been in front of her to avenge her mother. She hated Avery to the bone.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Valeria smiled when she saw hatred in her niece¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I noticed that yourst name on your birth certificate is Moore, not Taylor. Do you understand what that means?¡±


    Sage shook her throbbing head. Valeria looked at her niece and replied, ¡°It means the Taylor family hasn¡¯t epted you as their own. They despise you because your maternal family is poor. You have to fight to win your father¡¯s heart.


    What would happen if your evil stepmother gave birth to a child? She will ask your father to ship you to the boarding school and forget about you. You will never see your father and your maternal family again. We love you so much, Sage.¡±


    Sage promised her aunt that she would fight for her inheritance and chase the evil stepmother away from her father¡¯s life.

 Chapter 241 Help, Aunt Avery is Killing Me

    Valeria looked at her niece with disdain and disgust in her eyes. Her niece was evil-hearted at the tender age. Aunt Getty told her that her niece¡¯s stepmother saved her from the jaws of death, but she didn¡¯t have a grateful heart.


    She didn¡¯t like such a niece. She would stab her maternal family in the back. She left the Taylor mansion in good spirits. She was very happy about disrupting her niece¡¯s life. They would never have peace in the Taylor family.


    Unbeknownst to her, there was a hidden camera in the room. Mr Taylor senior was watching everything that was happening in that room.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to see how his beloved granddaughter-in-love and his precious grandson would handle the matter when Sage framed Avery.


    At the Restoration Group, after the meeting, Director Swayze took her handbag and left the office. Her heart was overwhelmed with bitterness.


    When she arrived home, tears streamed down her face. She thought one day she would win President Taylor¡¯s heart.


    Unbeknownst to her, he was already taken by a young girl because she wasing from a rich family. However, she was happy that President Taylor didn¡¯t fall in love with Miss Moore.


    In President Taylor¡¯s office, Avery and her husband had lunch together. She had prepared food for Cole Knight as well. Xavier looked at his wife with tenderness in his eyes and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let me give you a tour.¡±


    At 5 pm, Xavier took his wife in his arms and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, my stunning wife. Avery smiled sweetly at her husband, then they walked to the lift hand in hand.


    Avery was surprised to see Kiki Daniels outside thepany. She asked Wayne to stop the car. Avery got out of the car and approached her. Kiki¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. It was clear that she had been crying for a long time.


    She looked at her and asked, ¡°Kiki, what happened?¡± Kiki looked at Avery aggrieved and replied, ¡°Mrs Taylor, all the receptionists were fired because they were rude to you.


    I can¡¯t afford to lose this job because my mother is in critical condition at the public hospital. I need the money to transfer her to a private hospital. Mrs Taylor, please ask President Taylor to forgive me because I wasn¡¯t rude to you.¡±


    Avery patted Kiki¡¯s back and said, ¡°What is wrong with your mother?¡± Kiki looked at Avery with sorrow in her eyes and replied, ¡°Last year, my mother was diagnosed with heart failure. Hence, I want to move her to a private hospital.¡±


    Avery felt sorry for Kiki and replied, ¡°I am sorry to hear that Kiki. I will discuss your matter with President Taylor, and then I will call you tonight. Don¡¯t worry; the Lord wille through for you.¡± Kiki thanked her, then she went to the bus stop.


    Avery got in the car and looked at her husband with eyes full of love, then she said, ¡°Hubby, Kiki has a good character, and she didn¡¯t mock me. Would you be so kind as to reinstate Kiki in her previous position?¡±


    Xavier smiled at his kind-hearted wife and replied, ¡°I will ask Cole to reinstate her. Is there something bothering her?¡± Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°Her mother is in hospital.¡±  Then she hugged her husband tightly and whispered something in his ear.


    Xavier looked at his wife with tenderness in his eyes, smiling from ear to ear. He didn¡¯t want to go to the Taylor family mansion anymore. He smiled at his wife mischievously and asked, ¡°My stunning wife, why don¡¯t we go to our mansion?¡±


    Avery giggled and replied, ¡°Grandpa will be heartbroken, my handsome husband. Also, our daughter has not fully recovered yet. I don¡¯t want to move her to the new environment. At the Taylor mansion, she is surrounded by people who love her very much.¡±


    When they arrived at the Taylor mansion, the elders were in the living room. They greeted the elders, then they went to their bedroom to change intofortable clothes.


    Then they headed to the living room to keep the elderspany. Avery smiled at her mother-inw and asked, ¡°Mom, do you need any help?¡±


    Her mother-inw shook her head and replied smiling, ¡°Please sit beside me and tell me about your visit to the Restoration Group.¡± Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Mom, let me check on Sage first, then I will tell you everything.¡±


    Xavier smiled at his wife and said, ¡°Let us go together to check on Sage. I don¡¯t want you to be alone with her, my stunning wife. Sage has an evil heart, and she hates you. I am scared that she might harm you.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and replied, ¡°Honey, Sage is just a child. Last week she promised me that she would never believe anyone from the Moore family. Also, she promised me that she would never lie, and I believed her.¡±


    Xavier shook his head. His wife was so na?ve about believing his daughter¡¯s words. His Grandpa looked at him and said, ¡°My precious grandson, I want to discuss something with you and your father.


    Let my granddaughter-in-love bond with my great-granddaughter. Sage might be scared to open up to my granddaughter in love in front of you.¡±


    Xavier was worried and said, ¡°Be careful.¡± Avery shed her husband a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my love. Nothing bad will happen to me.¡± Then she went to Sage¡¯s room.


    When she arrived at Sage¡¯s room, she knocked on the door. Then she entered when Sage permitted her to enter. Sage was sitting on the bed with bloodshot eyes and swelling cheeks.


    She looked at Avery with hatred in her eyes and said, ¡°I want to see who Daddy will choose if I tell him that you beat me up. I hate you with passion and I will never forgive you for killing my mother.¡±


    Avery was dumbfounded when she heard Sage¡¯s words. She was so na?ve about not believing her husband when he warned her about Sage¡¯s hatred towards her.


    She looked at Sage with sadness in her eyes and replied, ¡°Sage, I am so disappointed in you for believing someone who wants to sow discord between us.


    Your allegations are unfounded. Your mother had stomach cancer, and no one killed her. How could you allow someone to beat you up since you are not fully recovered?¡±


    Sage looked at her with disdain and disgust in her eyes and replied, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. If I tell my father that you beat me up, he will believe me and chase you out of the Taylor family.


    You are a gold digger. You don¡¯t deserve my father.¡± Then she screamed, ¡°Help, Aunt Avery is killing me.¡± Avery was dumbfounded. Her mind went nk. Tears were streaming down her face.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 242 You Are so Wicked

    Xavier and the others were shocked when they heard Sage scream. He ran to her daughter¡¯s room. On the way, he made a silent prayer. He was praying for his beloved wife to be safe from his evil daughter.


    He walked to his wife and took her in his arms and asked, ¡°What happened, my stunning wife?¡± Then he checked her from head to toe to see if she was not injured. He breathed a sigh of relief when he found that she wasn¡¯t hurt.


    Sage nearly fainted with anger when she saw her beloved father ignoring her and hugging the evil woman. Avery looked at her husband with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°Sage is framing me. I didn¡¯t touch her.¡±


    At that moment, Grandpa Taylor, her father-inw, and mother-inw entered the room. They looked at Sage¡¯s swelling face, then Grandpa Taylor asked, ¡°What happened, my granddaughter in love?¡±


    Avery looked at her grandfather-inw and replied, ¡°Grandpa, Sage is using me of killing her mother. Also, someone beat her up, but she is framing me.


    She said she wanted to see who her father would choose between her and me, Grandpa.¡±


    Then she cried sorrowfully. Xavier¡¯s heart ached when he saw his lovely wife crying. He looked at his daughter coldly and said, ¡°Why are you so evil-hearted? My wife has been nothing but a good stepmother to you.¡±


    Her grandmother looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Why are you framing your aunt, Sage? My Avery will never hurt you.¡±


    Sage¡¯s head was throbbing, then she cried out loud and asked, ¡°Why are you believing an outsider instead of me? I am your biological granddaughter.


    This evil woman colluded with the doctors and killed my mother. I hate her and I will never forgive her. I want her out of my father¡¯s life or else I will kill her with my own hands. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be alive while my mother is dead.¡±


    Her grandmother was shocked when she heard Sage¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Who told you that your mother was killed by my daughter-inw?¡±


    Sage looked at her grandmother with eyes full of hatred and said, ¡°I am so disappointed in you for allowing Dad to marry a murderer.


    Grandma, why is myst name on the birth certificate Moore? Did you allow this evil woman to change myst name?¡±


    Her father furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Sage, who told you that yourst name was Moore? Also, who told you that your mother was killed by my wife?¡±


    Sage looked at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, since you entered this room, you have been doing everything to protect the murderer. You have not answered any questions I am posing to you.


    It is a fact that your wife beat me up, but you don¡¯t care about that. Your behaviour makes me think that you were part of the people who killed my mother. I want her gone or else I will kill her with my own hands.¡±


    Her father spanked her hard and asked sternly, ¡°Who beat you up, Sage? Why are you framing my wife?¡± Sage cried sorrowfully and replied, ¡°Dad, I am not lying, she beat me up.¡±


    Avery looked at Sage and said, ¡°Let us call the police to see whose fingerprints are on your face. Then they will arrest me if they find my fingerprints.¡±


    Sage started panicking and said, ¡°You are so wicked. You want the police to arrest my aunt. If anything happens to my aunt, I will never let you off.¡± She then covered her mouth when she mistakenly mentioned her aunt¡¯s involvement.


    Then she looked at her great-grandfather coldly and said, ¡°I hate the Taylor family for suppressing my maternal family. Does being rich make you superior to my maternal family?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Her great grandpa was fuming with anger. He wanted to chase Sage away from the Taylor family. He couldn¡¯t afford to have Sage as the Taylor family member. She was a rotten apple.


    Sage wiped her tears and said, ¡°I hate you, grandma, for lying to me. On that day, did you call my maternal grandmother?¡±


    Her grandma was dumbfounded. She looked at her granddaughter puzzled and asked, ¡°When did I lie to you, Sage? I called your maternal grandmother in front of you. She doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge you as her granddaughter.¡±


    Sage looked at her grandmother with hatred in her eyes and replied, ¡°You are so old, but you are a liar. Your conscience has been eaten by a dog. Aunt Valeria called my grandma, and she denied that she received a call from you.


    Also, she told me that she loved me very much, but you stopped her from visiting me. I want to stay at the Moore mansion.¡± Her father was fuming with anger, then she spanked her again.


    Grandpa Taylor was satisfied with the way his precious grandson and granddaughter-in-love had handled the matter. He looked at his aggrieved daughter-inw and said, ¡°Caroline, please call the Moore family.¡±


    Xavier took his wife in his arms and said, ¡°I am so sorry, my stunning wife. I will disown Sage as my daughter. Since she wants to stay at the Moore mansion, I will grant her wish.¡±


    Then he looked at his daughter with sorrow in his eyes and said, ¡°Sage, what you did to my wife broke my heart. I feel that as long as you are here, my wife will not be safe. Your mother died because of stomach cancer, and no one killed her.


    Regarding yourst name, your mother refused to register our marriage at Home Affairs. Hence, yourst name on the birth certificate is Moore.


    As a result, your maternal grandparents buried your mother in the Moore family graveyard because herst name was still Moore.


    I¡¯ve warned you against listening to the Moore family, but you refused to heed my advice.


    I will never forgive you for setting my wife up and for trying to break my wife and me up. I hope you will never regret the decision you¡¯ve made today.¡±


    Sage was so angry she sneered at Avery and said, ¡°Do you think Grandma loves you? I am sorry to burst your bubble. She told me that she hates you. She is just pretending to love you.¡± Her grandmother was so angry that she cried.


    Avery hugged her mother-inw and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not good for your health. I know that Sage is lying. She is trying to sow discord between us.


    I love you so much, and I will eternally be grateful to you for giving birth to my husband. I will never allow anyone toe between us.¡±


    Her mother-inw hugged her back and replied, ¡°Thank you, my beautiful daughter, for believing in me.¡±


    The hatred towards Valeria was deep. She was ming her for sowing discord between her daughter-inw and her granddaughter. Her daughter-inw was a good woman.

 Chapter 243 Surveillance Footage

    Mrs Taylor wiped her tears, then she took her phone and called Mrs Moore. When it was connected; she said, ¡°Valery, your daughter has assaulted my granddaughter.


    Pleasee to the Taylor mansion urgently. Should you fail toe; I will press assault charges against Valeria.¡± She was so angry she didn¡¯t give Mrs Moore time to respond. Then she hung up.


    Mrs Moore was so scared of the Taylor family¡¯s wrath against her beloved daughter. Her son-inw was ruthless. He put the Moore Group on its knees. She asked her husband to apany her to the Taylor mansion.


    On their way to the Taylor residence, she called her daughter, Valeria, several times but the calls went straight to voicemail.


    At the Taylor mansion, Avery went to their bedroom and came back with the ointment. She gave it to her husband and said, ¡°Honey, please apply this ointment to her face. It will help with the swelling.¡±


    Xavier took the ointment and thanked his wife. Then she took Sage¡¯s medicine for pain and gave it to her husband.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier was moved, he hugged his wife tightly and said, ¡°I love you so much, my stunning wife. Even death will not separate us.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at him and nodded her head. She was so touched by her husband¡¯s trust in her.


    Xavier looked at her daughter and asked, ¡°Sage, are you in pain?¡±


    Sage looked at her father with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°I am in so much pain, Daddy. My head is throbbing, and my face is burning. Please give me something for the pain, my dearest father.¡±


    Her father looked at her and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask your aunt to give you something for pain after she beat you up? I am scared to give you this medicine. What if you use my wife of poisoning you?¡±


    Sage looked at her father, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. It was clear to her that her father loved Aunt Avery more than he loved her. How could her father choose an outsider over his biological daughter?


    Her father sneered, ¡°I want to teach you a lesson. I am not going to give you any medication. I want you to remember this pain so that you will never lie again.


    Also, I want your beloved grandmother to see her precious daughter¡¯s masterpiece.¡±


    Then he looked at his grandfather and said, ¡°Grandpa, I am taking my wife to our bedroom to rest. I wille back when the Moore family arrives.¡± His grandpa nodded his head, and then Xavier and his wife went to their bedroom.


    Grandpa sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room to wait for the Moore family. Youngdy, stay here and reflect on yourself. I am so disappointed in you.¡± Then they left Sage¡¯s room.


    Mr Taylor senior looked at them and said, ¡°Sage has inherited lies from the Moore family. What if Valeria had given Sage the sulphuric acid to burn my granddaughter in love¡¯s face?¡±


    At that moment, Butler de walked to Mr Taylor senior and said, ¡°Sir, the Moore family has arrived.¡± Mr Taylor senior asked Butler de to call his precious grandson.


    The Moore couple walked into the living room with gloomy faces. Mr Moore greeted the Taylor family then he said, ¡°Mrs Taylor, on the phone you indicated that my daughter assaulted your granddaughter. So, where is my daughter?¡±


    Mrs Taylor looked at the Moore couple and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know where your daughter is. She spent an hour with her niece, then she left.


    After your daughter left, I went to Sage¡¯s room. She was fast asleep, and she had a sheet over her head. I didn¡¯t see that she was injured until my daughter-inw went to Sage¡¯s room to check on her.¡±


    Mrs Moore scoffed, ¡°How do you prove that your granddaughter was assaulted by my daughter and not your daughter-inw?


    I think you are targeting my daughter to settle old scores. My Valeria is so sweet, she can¡¯t hurt a child.¡±


    At that moment, Xavier walked into the living room. He greeted the Moore couple, then he sat beside his grandfather.


    He looked at Mrs Moore and said, ¡°Today, your daughter came to thepany. She asked me if I was lying when I told you that her sister asked me not to remarry. I told her that her sister told me to marry anyone but her.


    Then I asked her to leave thepany. Unbeknownst to me, she woulde to my daughter and assault her to frame my wife.


    I will never forgive your daughter for sowing discord between my daughter and my wife. My wife is my bottom line.


    Mrs Moore was fuming with anger and said, ¡°Xavier, please show me proof that my daughter has assaulted your daughter.¡±


    Butler de walked into the living room with Sage in his arms and ced her beside Mrs Taylor. Xavier looked at her daughter and said, ¡°Sage, these are your maternal grandparents. Please tell them what happened today.¡±


    Sage looked at her maternal grandparents and said, ¡°Aunt Valeria visited me today. She told me that my maternal family loved me but the Taylor family stopped them from visiting me.


    When I reminded her about the conversation between my grandmother and my maternal grandmother, she denied it. She even called her mother to confirm it.


    Then she told me that my mother was killed by Aunt Avery, and she pped me to frame Aunt Avery. She told me to give my father an ultimatum. Unfortunately, my dad didn¡¯t choose me.¡±


    Mrs Moore looked at her granddaughter and asked, ¡°How sure are you that the person who visited you today was Valeria?¡±


    Sage looked at her grandmother and replied, ¡°I am not sure because it was the first time I had seen her.¡±


    Her maternal grandmother shook her head and said, ¡°It could be anyone because you haven¡¯t met Valeria. Also, I haven¡¯t received any calls from Valeria today. I am sure that the woman who assaulted you was not your Aunt Valeria.¡±


    Sage looked at Grandma Caroline with hatred in her eyes and asked, ¡°Is it true that you asked someone to pretend to be Aunt Valeria to sow discord between me and my maternal grandparents?¡±


    Grandma Caroline was dumbfounded. She was deeply hurt by Sage¡¯s usation. It was clear to her that Sage didn¡¯t trust her.


    Before she responded, Mr Taylor senior roared, ¡°Enough. Butler de, please y the surveince footage.¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard Mr Taylor senior¡¯s words.

 Chapter 244 Is this Woman your Daughter or Not?

    The Moore couple¡¯s faces changed when they saw their daughter in the footage. They were more shocked when they saw their daughter ruthlessly pping her niece. They didn¡¯t know that Valeria was so cruel.


    Mr Taylor senior looked at the Moore couple and asked, ¡°Is this woman your daughter or not?¡±


    Mr Moore was so ashamed. He nodded his head and replied, ¡°This is our daughter, Valeria. We were not aware that she had visited her niece. We apologize on her behalf for hurting my granddaughter.¡±


    Mr Taylor senior sneered, ¡°Where were you for the past five years? Did the Taylor family stop you from visiting your granddaughter?¡±


    Mr Moore was so ashamed and replied, ¡°No. We decided to stay out of Sage¡¯s life because her mother lied to us.¡±


    Mr Taylor senior looked at Mrs Moore and said, ¡°You denied receiving a call from your daughter. However, in the footage, your daughter was talking with someone on the phone, and she called her ¡®Mom¡¯, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Mrs Moore shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know who she called, but it wasn¡¯t me. Also, we were not aware that she was visiting the Restoration Group. If we had known, we would have stopped her.¡±


    Mr Taylor senior looked at Sage and said, ¡°Sage, you have used your paternal grandmother of lying. Please ask your maternal grandmother if she received a call from your paternal grandmother recently.¡±


    Sage looked at her maternal grandmother and asked, ¡°Grandma, did my paternal grandma call you recently?¡± Mrs Moore took her phone and replied, ¡°She indeed called me, and I recorded our conversation.¡± Then she yed the recording.


    Tears streamed down Sage¡¯s face. It was clear that Aunt Valeria was lying to her. Did she still have a grudge against herte sister?


    Mrs Moore looked at her granddaughter and said, ¡°I am sorry that Valeria beat you up to frame your stepmother. However, I will never acknowledge you as my granddaughter. Your mother hurt my family badly.


    The issue of yourst name being Moore was our decision. We asked your mother not to register her marriage at Home Affairs. Hence, yourst name was Moore.


    Since herst name was Moore, when she passed away, we buried her in the Moore graveyard.


    We agreed as a family to raise you as my youngest daughter when your mother was no more because we didn¡¯t want Valeria to be a stepmother. After your mother¡¯s betrayal, we cut ties with you.


    Also, Valeria lied to you about your mother¡¯s death. Your mother died because she had stomach cancer, and no one killed her. When we discovered her sickness, it was toote. She was in an advanced stage of cancer and there was no cure.


    At that time, she was still dating your father, but we didn¡¯t tell the Taylor family that your mother was sick because we wanted your aunt to marry your father in your mother¡¯s ce.


    After your mother and your father got married, she got pregnant with you that¡¯s when the Taylor family discovered that she was sick.¡±


    Mr Taylor senior looked at Mrs Moore and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to call your daughter again? We don¡¯t want you to use us of hurting your daughter.¡±


    Mrs Moore took her phone and dialed her daughter¡¯s number. When it was connected, she put it on speaker and asked, ¡°Hello Valeria, where are you?¡±


    There was too much noise in the background. Valeria excused herself, she went to a corner and replied, ¡°Hello Mom, I am with my friends. One of my friends is celebrating her birthday.¡±


    Her mother heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Why did you hurt your niece?¡± Valeria sneered, ¡°I was avenging myself because herte mother betrayed me. What? How do you know that it was me? Did Sage tell on me?¡±


    Her mother was dumbfounded and replied, ¡°There was a surveince camera in Sage¡¯s room. Hence, they know that it was you who beat your niece up.¡±


    Valeria was so upset and said, ¡°Mom, I will not apologize for beating her up. That child is evil-hearted. Please don¡¯t bring her home with you, Mom. She will stab us in the back like her mother did to us.¡±


    Her mother was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Valeria, pleasee to the Taylor mansion to apologize for hurting their granddaughter.¡± Valeria sneered, ¡°She deserved it. I am sorry, Mom. My friends are calling me.¡± Then she hung up.


    Mr Taylor senior looked at his daughter-inw and said, ¡°Please pack Sage¡¯s clothes, she will be staying at the Moore mansion from today.¡± His daughter-inw nodded her head then she went to Sage¡¯s room to pack her clothes.


    Mr Taylor senior looked at Sage and said, ¡°Sage, from today onwards you are no longer the Taylor family child. As long as you are here, the Taylor family will never have peace. You are like a ticking time bomb.¡±


    Sage looked at her Great grandpa with sadness in her eyes and replied, ¡°I have learned my lesson, Great grandpa. I will never allow the Moore family to deceive me again. Please forgive me, Great grandpa.¡±


    Mr Taylor senior ignored her and asked Butler de to apany him to his room.


    A few minutester, Mrs Taylor ced two big suitcases in front of Mrs Moore and said, ¡°Please take your granddaughter and leave.¡±


    Mrs Moore looked at her former best friend and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me when I said I would never acknowledge her as my granddaughter? I have nothing to do with her.¡±


    Mrs Taylor calmed herself down and said, ¡°ording to her birth certificate she belongs to the Moore family. My son didn¡¯t want to have a child, but you forced them to have a child by faking your sickness.


    Also, your daughter was not legally married to my son. So, it is not our responsibility to raise your grandchild. Please take your grandchild and leave.¡±


    Mrs Moore didn¡¯t know what to say because Mrs Taylor was telling the truth. However, her daughter had warned her not to take Sage home because she was evil-hearted. She was in a dilemma.


    Butler de took Sage¡¯s suitcases, then he looked at the Moore couple and said, ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    Sage had mixed feelings about her maternal family. She sensed that the Moore family didn¡¯t love her. They wanted to use her to create havoc in the Taylor family.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She looked at her father with sadness in her eyes and said, ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to leave. I promise to be a good child and I will never lie again.¡±


    Her father looked at her coldly and replied, ¡°You told us several times that you wanted to stay at the Moore mansion. Hence, your Great grandpa granted you your wish. Please don¡¯t bother us anymore.


    If Valeria had asked you to kill my wife, she would be at the mortuary as we speak. I don¡¯t trust you anymore. I will be anxious every time you are in the same room with my wife. I can¡¯t live my life like that.¡±

 Chapter 245 Last Name

    When Sage saw that she couldn¡¯t move her father¡¯s heart, she looked at her Grandpa with pleading eyes and said, ¡°I was wrong, Grandpa. Please forgive me. I want to change myst name to Taylor.¡±


    Mrs Moore nodded her head and said, ¡°I agree with your granddaughter, Mr Taylor. Please change herst name to Taylor. I made it clear to Caroline that I would never Sage as my granddaughter. Therefore, you cannot force us to raise her.¡±


    Mr Taylor was so disappointed in the Moore family and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Sage to change herst name to Taylor because it was her mother¡¯s wish for her to be raised as the Moore family child.


    Also, I don¡¯t believe that your daughter visited my son at work without your encouragement, Mrs Moore. Who told you that my son, Xavier, was born to marry your daughters?


    Are your daughters worthy of my son? I will never forgive your daughter for disrupting peace in my family. Who gave your daughter the confidence to bully the Taylor family? Are we easy to bully?¡±


    Mr Moore was so embarrassed he scooped Sage in his arms and said to his wife, ¡°Valery, let¡¯s go home.¡± Then he left without saying goodbye with his wife in tow. Butler de put Sage¡¯s suitcases in the car, then he went back to the mansion.


    Mr Moore drove his car in silence to the pharmacy to buy his granddaughter¡¯s medicine. He parked his car in the parking lot and got out of his car. He bought ointment for swelling and Panado syrup for pain.


    On their way home, Mrs Moore tried to engage her husband in a conversation, but her husband looked at her coldly. He had warned her several times to stop encouraging their youngest daughter to go after Xavier. However, his wife never listened to him.


    When they arrived home, Mr Moore took his granddaughter to the guest room. He looked at his granddaughter with sorrow in his eyes. After he lost his daughter, he had a void in his heart. Valencia was his favourite daughter.


    After his daughter had passed away, Mr Moore begged his wife not to cut ties with Sage, to no avail.


    He looked at his granddaughter and said, ¡°Sage, let me apply the ointment to your face. It will help with the swelling. Grandpa will be gentle.¡±


    Mr Moore gave his granddaughter medication, then he stayed in the guest room until his granddaughter fell asleep. He switched off the light, then he joined his wife in their bedroom.


    At the Taylor mansion, Xavier took his phone and called his Private Investigator, Archie Webber. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Please locate the whereabouts of Valeria Moore urgently.¡±


    Then he asked Butler de to send the footage to his phone. As soon as he received the footage, he edited it. Then he forwarded it to Portia. He sent the part where Valeria was pping Sage in the face.


    Portia called Xavier and asked, ¡°Who beat up my dearest Sage?¡± Xavier briefly told her about Sage trying to frame Avery. Portia was so shocked and asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Xavier was so angry and replied, ¡°I want you to teach her a lesson. I will forward the location as soon as I receive it from my Private Investigator. Please don¡¯t touch her face.¡± Then they hung up.


    A few minutester, Archie sent him Valeria¡¯s location. Valeria was at Havana Club drinking with her friends. As soon as Xavier received Valeria¡¯s location, he quickly sent it to Portia.


    After that, Xavier went to his bedroom to join his beloved wife. When he saw his stunning wife, his anger dissipated. His wife was sitting on the bed in a daze. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Penny for your thoughts.¡± Avery hugged him back and said, ¡°I am sorry, my love, for not listening to you. It will never happen again.


    I will never visit Sage¡¯s room without you. My handsome husband, thank you for believing in me. I was so scared I thought I would lose you. How was the meeting with the Moore family?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I would have done if Sage had harmed you.¡± They hugged each other for a long time.


    Xavier kissed his wife passionately and said, ¡°Sage will never harm you again. The Moore family took her with them.¡± Avery looked at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, Sage has not fully recovered yet. Is sheing back soon?¡±


    Her husband shook his head and replied, ¡°Sage is no longer the Taylor family child. The Moore family indicated that they didn¡¯t want Valencia to register our marriage because they didn¡¯t want Valeria to be a stepmother.


    Initially, they nned to raise Sage as their daughter. However, they changed their minds after their daughter¡¯s betrayal. Grandpa granted them their wish.¡±


    Avery was so shocked and asked, ¡°Honey, do you think Sage will be happy at the Moore mansion?¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°It was Sage¡¯s wish to be with her maternal grandparents. She hates the Taylor family, and the trust rtionship has been broken. It will be difficult for us to trust her again.


    Please don¡¯t be soft-hearted, because Sage will not hesitate to harm you if the Moore family asks her to do so.¡± Avery¡¯s heart ached for Sage. She hoped the Moore family would treat their granddaughter like a princess.


    At the Havana Club, Valeria was sitting in the corner watching her friends drinking. Some of them were wasted and some still had sses of wine in their hands. After Valeria received a call from her mother, she became sober.


    She was scared of her brother-inw because he was ruthless. He would skin her alive for beating up his princess. Why didn¡¯t her niece tell her about the surveince camera? Did she set her up on purpose?


    Her best friend, Zara Gray, walked to her and asked, ¡°What is wrong, my friend?¡± Valeria didn¡¯t hide anything from her. She told her that she was scared to go home. She indicated that she might be arrested for causing bodily harm to her niece.


    Zara looked at her friend and said, ¡°Valeria, please don¡¯t implicate me. I don¡¯t want my familypany to be bankrupt. Should something happen to thepany, my father will cut ties with me.¡±


    Valeria promised not to mention her name and asked, ¡°Do you mind if I sleep in your apartment tonight?¡±


    Zara looked at Valeria and replied, ¡°Please don¡¯t drag me into your mess. I warned you about your obsession with Xavier Taylor, but you didn¡¯t listen to me. I told you that the Taylor family was out of reach, but you went ahead and created this mess.¡±

 Chapter 246 Daylight Robbery

    Valeria was so angry she took her handbag and ran to the parking lot. Unbeknownst to her, Portia was waiting for her. She was sitting in the car ying games on her phone.


    As soon as she saw Valeria get in her car, Portia asked her brother to follow Valeria¡¯s car. Valeria didn¡¯t notice the car that was following her. Her heart was in a mess, and she was absent-minded.


    When they passed the area where there were no streetlights, Wayne overtook Valencia¡¯s car, then he stopped his car in front of her car. Valeria tried to swerve her car, but it was toote. She bumped into Wayne¡¯s car.


    Valeria was so scared she sat in the car until someone knocked on her car¡¯s window. She lowered her car window and said, ¡°I am so sorry. It wasn¡¯t my intention to bump into your car.¡±


    Portia looked at her and said, ¡°Get out of your car.¡± Valeria took her phone from her handbag and tried to call her parents, but Portia grabbed her phone and said, ¡°Are you deaf? I said get out of the car.¡±


    Valeria¡¯s face paled when she saw the woman take her phone. Portia was looking at her calmly and asked, ¡°Are you going to get out yourself or do you want me to help you?¡±


    Valeria tried to close the window, but Portia was very fast. She grabbed her hair. Valeria was in so much pain that tears streamed down her face. Portia asked, ¡°Do you want to get out using the window or the door?¡±


    Valencia wiped her tears with her hand and replied, ¡°The door, please.¡± Then Portia released her hair, then she stepped out of the way. Valeria was thinking of reversing her car and running away, but she felt that she would not be able to outrun the luxury car. She reluctantly opened the door, then she got out of the car. She was so scared her body was trembling.


    Portia looked at her and said, ¡°I just bought my Bentley two weeks ago. The repairs alone will cost me more than one hundred thousand rand. Will your insurance be able to pay for the repairs?¡±


    Valeria¡¯s mind went nk as fear surged in her heart. Then Portia started beating her up. She broke the hand that Valeria beat up Sage with, then she broke both of her legs. Valeria was in so much pain that she fainted.


    Portia dialed 911, then she lifted Valeria and ced her in the driver¡¯s seat. Then she walked to her car. However, they didn¡¯t leave. Wayne parked their car away from Valeria¡¯s car, then they waited for the ambnce toe.


    Half an hourter, the ambnce arrived. The paramedics moved Valeria out of the car to the ambnce and left. When they arrived at the hospital, Valeria was rushed to the emergency room.


    At midnight, Mrs Moore received a call indicating that Valeria had been involved in a car ident, and she was at the Taylor Private Hospital. She woke her husband up and said, ¡°Vince, my daughter was involved in a car ident.¡±


    Her husband was so scared he changed his clothes quickly, then they rushed to the hospital.


    When they were sitting in the waiting room, Mr Moore remembered that they had left their granddaughter alone. He looked at his wife and said, ¡°Valery, I am going back home to fetch our granddaughter.¡±


    Valery looked at her husband annoyed and said, ¡°Your daughter is fighting for her life, but you are thinking about your evil-hearted granddaughter. What if the car ident was caused by her father? Xavier is ruthless.¡±


    Vince shook his head and replied, ¡°Valery, stop spouting nonsense. I don¡¯t think Valeria¡¯s car ident is rted to the Taylor family.¡±


    At that moment, Valeria was wheeled to the recovery room. She had casts on her legs and hand. Tears streamed down Mrs Moore¡¯s face when she saw her daughter looking like a mummy.


    When the nurse saw them, she asked, ¡°Are you rted to her?¡± Mr Moore nodded his head and replied, ¡°She is our daughter.¡±


    Then the nurse looked at them and said, ¡°Please go to the cashier and settle the medical bills urgently. We will not move her to the private ward until we receive payment. For surgery and admission, it would be two hundred thousand rand.¡±


    Mr Moore nearly fainted when he heard the nurse¡¯s words because they had never paid any medical bills before. They used their friendship with the Taylor family to their advantage. Also, they didn¡¯t have that kind of money.


    Mrs Moore started panicking. Then she took her phone and dialed Mrs Taylor¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Caroline, my daughter was involved in a car ident.


    The nurse told us to pay two hundred thousand rand urgently, but we don¡¯t have that kind of money. Please advise the hospital that we don¡¯t need to pay the medical bills because we are inws.¡±


    Mrs Taylor was so annoyed and asked, ¡°Valery, why don¡¯t you transfer your daughter to the public hospital if you don¡¯t have money?¡± Mrs Moore was taken aback when she heard Caroline¡¯s words. When did Caroline be so cruel?


    Mrs Moore started pleading, ¡°Please help me, my dearest friend, for old time¡¯s sake. My daughter is seriously injured, and she will die in a public hospital.¡±


    Mrs Taylor sneered, ¡°Valery, I will never forgive you for taking our friendship for granted. Please don¡¯t disturb my sleep anymore.¡± Then she hung up the phone.


    Mrs Moore was dumbfounded when she heard the beeping sound. She was so disappointed in Caroline for failing to give her a helping hand in her time of need.


    She looked at her husband with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Vince, Caroline refused to help us. Where are we going to get the money from?¡±


    Mr Moore looked at the nurse and asked, ¡°How much for the surgery alone?¡± He was thinking of taking his daughter home since they didn¡¯t have enough money.


    The nurse told him that it would be one hundred and fifty thousand rand. It should be paid immediately. Mr Moore was dumbfounded. It was daylight robbery.


    Mrs Moore took the bank card from her wallet then she went to the cashier to pay the medical bills. When she found out that her eldest daughter had a terminal illness, she took a life cover to cover her daughter. She received millions of rand, but she never told anyone.


    At the Moore family mansion, Sage woke up because she was thirsty. The bedroom was pitch ck. Did her father forget to leave the sidemp on? She tried to switch on the sidemp, but it wasn¡¯t there.


    Sage tried to reach for the bottle of mineral water on the side table because Aunt Avery always put water on the side table. Did she forget to put water on the side table? However, there was no side table. Did they move the side table?


    Sage started to panic and screamed but no one came. She opened her mouth and shouted, ¡°Daddy.¡± However, her father didn¡¯te. At that moment, she was reminded that she had left the Taylor family.


    Sage was overwhelmed with bitterness. It was clear to her that her maternal grandmother didn¡¯t love her. She regretted the decision she made. She wished she could press a rewind button. However, it was toote.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 247 The Moore Family is Heartless

    A few minutester, Valeria was wheeled to the private ward. Mr Moore looked at his wife and asked, ¡°Valery, where did you get the money from? Do we have secrets between us?¡±


    Valery decided to lie and replied, ¡°Valencia used to give me a monthly allowance when she was still alive. I hid this money for a rainy day.¡± Her husband looked at her for a long time, but he decided not to pursue the matter.


    When Valeria woke up, she was surprised to see her parents sleeping beside her bed. She screamed when she saw that her legs and her arm were in a cast. Her parents woke up, and her mother asked, ¡°How are you feeling, Sweetheart?¡±


    The nurse rushed to Valeria¡¯s private ward when she heard the scream. Valeria looked at her mother and asked, ¡°How did I arrive here?¡± The nurse looked at her and replied, ¡°The paramedics brought you here.¡±


    Her mother asked, ¡°We were told that you were involved in a car ident. Were you drunk?¡± Valeria shook her head and replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t drunk, Mom. After I received your call, I became sober, but I was absent-minded when I was driving.


    I didn¡¯t see the car in front of me and I bumped into the Bentley. The owner asked me if I had the insurance to pay for the repairs, then she beat me up until I fainted.¡± It was clear to her parents that it was road rage.


    Valeria looked at her mother and said, ¡°Mom, I hope my brother-inw will forgive me for assaulting his precious daughter. I thought he would choose Sage over his wife. Unfortunately, it was my wishful thinking.¡±


    Her mother nodded her head and replied, ¡°The Taylor family forced us to take Sage with us. They indicated that Sage was no longer a member of the Taylor family, and they refused to change herst name to Taylor.¡±


    Valeria was dumbfounded. She looked at her mother and said, ¡°Mom, your granddaughter is evil-hearted. One day she will turn her back against us.


    How are you going to exin to her that you gave her mother the medication that caused her to have a brain tumour? Sage is like a ticking time bomb.¡±


    Mr Moore looked at his daughter and asked, ¡°What are you talking about Valeria?¡± Mrs Moore shook her head and replied, ¡°Valeria is spouting nonsense. I didn¡¯t know the side effects of the medicine I gave my eldest daughter.¡±


    Valeria shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, the doctor told my mother that the medicine would make the pain go away, but it would elerate my sister¡¯s death. Also, it would cause brain damage to the fetus.


    Even though I was in love with Xavier, I didn¡¯t want to kill my sister and her baby. I begged my mother not to give my sister the medicine, but she didn¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    Mr Moore pped his wife hard across the face and asked, ¡°Valery, were you nning to kill our granddaughter? How could you be so heartless?¡±


    Mrs Moore rubbed her burning face and replied, ¡°I told her to take a contraceptive, but she went ahead and got pregnant. I didn¡¯t want Valeria to be a stepmother.¡±


    Mr Moore was fuming with anger. He wanted to p his wife again, but he decided against it. He then stormed out of the ward. He was disappointed in his wife. He decided to go home to check on his granddaughter.


    It was 5 am when he arrived home. Then he quickened his pace and walked to the guest room. He switched on the lights, then he walked towards the bed.


    Mr Moore heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his granddaughter sleeping peacefully. The swelling had gone down, but there were tears on her face.


    Mr Moore reached his hand to wipe his granddaughter¡¯s tears. He was shocked when he discovered that Sage¡¯s body was burning. She had a fever. He took her in his arms and ran to the driveway. He then got into his car and rushed to the hospital.


    In the hospital parking lot, Mr Moore spotted Dr Chase Forbes. He was aware that Dr Forbes was Xavier¡¯s best friend and Sage¡¯s Pediatrician.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He walked to him with Sage in his arms and said, ¡°Dr Forbes, please help me, my granddaughter is sick.¡± Dr Forbes took Sage from Mr Moore and ran to the emergency room.


    Dr Forbes ced Sage on the bed, then he took the thermometer and ced it on Sage¡¯s forehead. Sage¡¯s temperature was 40¡æ. Dr Forbes quickly gave Sage Acetaminophen to reduce her fever.


    When Sage¡¯s temperature was below 39¡æ, Dr Forbes asked the nurse to move Sage to her private ward. However, the nurse didn¡¯t have ess to the Taylor family¡¯s private wards.


    Dr Forbes took his phone and dialed his best friend, Xavier. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Xavier, when I was leaving this morning, I met Mr Moore carrying Sage in his arms. Her body temperature was 40¡æ.


    I managed to bring it down to 38¡æ. I want to move Sage to the Taylor family¡¯s private ward, but I don¡¯t have ess. Do you want me to move her to the normal ward for now?¡±


    Xavier sighed and replied, ¡°Chase, Sage is no longer a member of the Taylor family. The Moore family is using her to harm my wife and to destroy our marriage.


    Yesterday, Sage allowed Valeria to beat her up to frame my wife. She indicated that she hated the Taylor family for using their wealth to stop her maternal grandparents from visiting her. Then she told us that she wanted to stay at the Moore mansion.¡±


    Chase was dumbfounded. The Moore family was twisting the truth. It was clear to him that the Moore family was sowing discord between Avery and Sage. He asked, ¡°Should I ask the Moore family to pay Sage¡¯s medical bills?¡±


    Xavier indicated that Sage would no longer benefit from the Taylor family anymore. The Moore family should pay the medical bills. Then they hung up. Chase told the nurse to move Sage to the normal private ward.


    Dr Forbes walked to the waiting room and approached Mr Moore. He looked at him and said, ¡°Please settle the medical bills before we move Sage to the private ward.¡±


    Mr Moore looked at Dr Forbes smiling and replied, ¡°Dr Forbes, if I am not mistaken, the Taylor family owned this hospital and Sage is the Taylor family princess.¡±


    Dr Forbes shook his head and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Taylor family sever ties with your granddaughter? She is no longer a member of the Taylor family. Please settle the medical bills. I will keep her for observation until tomorrow morning.¡±


    Mr Moore was dumbfounded when he heard Dr Forbes¡¯ words and said, ¡°Last night my youngest daughter was involved in a car ident, and we just paid two hundred thousand rand. I will take her back home and monitor her.¡±


    Dr Forbes looked at him with fury in his eyes and said, ¡°Sage has not recovered from her surgery, but you allowed your daughter to beat her up. The Moore family is shameless and heartless. Where have you been for the past five years?¡±

 Chapter 248 Has Avery Ever Wronged You?

    Mr Moore felt humiliated and embarrassed by Dr Forbes¡¯ words. He went to the cashier to settle the medical bills. Two nurses wheeled Sage to the ward immediately afterward.


    Mr Moore went to his daughter¡¯s ward and said, ¡°Our granddaughter has been admitted to the hospital, she has a fever.¡± He then told his wife Sage¡¯s ward number and said, ¡°Please go and keep our granddaughterpany.¡±


    Mrs Moore looked at her husband puzzled and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you move her to the Taylor family¡¯s private ward?¡± Her husband became upset and replied, ¡°You have no shame, Valery. Didn¡¯t the Taylor family sever ties with Sage?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Mrs Moore was fuming with anger, then she took her phone. She dialed Mrs Taylor¡¯s number and said, ¡°Hello Caroline, Sage has been admitted to the hospital because of a fever.


    Please move her to the Taylor family¡¯s private ward.¡± She didn¡¯t give her time to respond. She immediately hung up the phone.


    When Xavier and his wife walked into the living room, they found their mother holding a phone with a puzzled look. Avery took her mother-inw¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°What happened, Mom?¡±


    Her mother-inw snapped back to her senses and replied, ¡°I just received a call from Mrs Moore ordering me to move Sage to the Taylor family¡¯s private ward. She indicated that Sage had a fever.


    Early in the morning, she called me and told me that her daughter had been involved in a car ident. She asked me to tell the hospital that they don¡¯t have to pay the medical bills, but I ignored her.¡±


    Xavier told her mother that Chase had already notified him about Sage¡¯s sickness. Avery looked at her mother-inw and said, ¡°I will go to her ward to check on her. I think the fever was triggered by her aunt¡¯s beatings.¡±


    Xavier hugged his wife and said, ¡°Sweetheart, please don¡¯t go near Sage. She is ming you for everything that happened to her life. She will harm you.¡± Avery nodded her head, and then Avery prepared breakfast.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she found Chase standing by her office door. He smiled brightly at her and said, ¡°Good morning sister-inw, are you well?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning, Chase, I am well. How is Sage?¡±


    Chase told her that Sage¡¯s fever was under 39¡æ and that he would check on her before he left. He looked at her and said, ¡°Sister-inw, do you mind checking on Sage¡¯s injury? I think her fever was caused by her beating.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I will ask Dr Bester to check on her. I don¡¯t want to be harmed by Sage.¡± Chaseughed out loud and replied, ¡°Come on, sister-inw, Sage is just a child. She will never harm you.¡±


    Avery opened her office door, then she entered with Chase in tow. Avery smiled at Chase and replied, ¡°Sage loves her maternal family a lot, and she believes everything they are telling her.


    She allowed herself to be beaten up by her beloved aunt even though she had not fully recovered to frame me. She hates me, Chase.¡±


    Chaseughed and replied, ¡°Sister-inw, hate is a strong word. Sage will be asking for forgiveness. Please don¡¯t stoop to the Moore family level.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°My husband forbade me to go near Sage. Should something happen to me, will you take responsibility?¡±


    Chase smiled and said, ¡°Xavier is paranoid, nothing will happen to you. I will check on Sage at 10 am. Please meet me in Sage¡¯s ward.¡± Then he walked out of Avery¡¯s office.


    Avery took her phone and dialed a number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Good morning, Kiki. How are you doing? Did Executive Secretary Knight call you?¡±


    Kiki Daniels smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning, Mrs Taylor. I am well. Thank you. Executive Secretary Knight called mest night and told me that I had been reinstated. Thank you so much for your help, Mrs Taylor. I will never forget your kindness.¡±


    Avery was happy to hear that and said, ¡°I am happy for you, Kiki. Please send me your mother¡¯s details and the name of the public hospital. I will transfer your mother to the Taylor Private Hospital, and I will pay for her medical expenses.¡±


    Kiki was so happy that she cried and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough words to thank you, Mrs Taylor. May the Lord richly bless you and answer all your silent prayers.¡±


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Kiki. I will send your mother¡¯s private ward numberter. I trust the Lord that He will heal your mother.¡± She bade goodbye to her, then they hung up.


    Kiki cried for a long time, then she wiped her tears and sent her mother¡¯s details to Mrs Taylor.  A few minutester, she went to the bus stop to take a bus to work. She vowed that she would work hard and make her mother and Mrs Taylor proud.


    At 10 am, Chase walked into Sage¡¯s office and pressed the record button on his phone. He wanted to prove to his best friend that Sage was harmless. She was manipted by the Moore family.


    Chase smiled brightly and asked, ¡°How are you feeling, Sage?¡± Then he checked her body temperature. He was happy to see that her temperature was 37¡æ.


    Sage looked at Chase and replied, ¡°Uncle Chase, I wouldn¡¯t be here if Daddy didn¡¯t marry that evil woman. I hate her with passion. I wish Aunt Valeria had asked me to kill her instead of beating me up. She will be in the morgue now.¡±


    Chase was so shocked he didn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time. He looked at Sage and said, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Sage became excited and replied, ¡°Uncle Chase, Daddy married a witch and I hate her. She took Aunt Valeria¡¯s position. She was supposed to be married to my Dad, but that evil woman snatched Daddy from her.¡±


    Chase was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Sage, do you know that Avery canceled her special leave to operate on you? Is that how you thanked her?¡±


    Sageughed out loud and replied, ¡°She was doing her job. Didn¡¯t my father marry her after she saved me? Do you expect me to kneel and worship her? I will stab her in her heart should I get a chance.¡±


    Chase looked at Sage in a different light. Where did the hatrede from? Avery was a sweet youngdy, and he was sure that she had never ill-treated her stepdaughter.


    Chase wanted to spank Sage but restrained himself and asked, ¡°Has Avery ever wronged you?¡±

 Chapter 249 Go Back to the Taylor Family Mansion

    Sage nodded her head and replied, ¡°Aunt Valeria told me that Avery colluded with other doctors and killed my mother.


    Why is she alive while my mother is dead? She will pay for every pain she has put me through. I don¡¯t have a mother today because of her.¡±


    Chase was so shocked and said, ¡°Sage, stop spouting nonsense. When your mother passed away, Avery was fifteen years old. Let me tell you the truth about your mother¡¯s death.


    Your grandmother wanted Valeria to marry your father, then she gave your mother medication which elerated her death. It also causes you to have a brain tumour.


    The person you are supposed to hate is your maternal grandmother, not Avery. What happened to my sweet Sage? Why did you listen to the Moore family¡¯s lies? Don¡¯t you have brains?¡±


    Sage looked at Chase and replied, ¡°You are lying to me. I don¡¯t want you as my doctor anymore. Let me tell you something, my paternal grandmother will never allow me to stay at the Moore mansion.


    Mark my word she will fetch me and chase that evil woman away. She loves me so dearly, and she will always choose me over Avery. Also, if I tell her that I am in pain, she will force Avery to take care of me, then I will stab her in the heart.¡±


    Chase spanked Sage hard and said, ¡°I will look down on the Taylor family should they fail to protect Avery from you. You are so evil and ungrateful. Avery is nothing but a good stepmother to you.


    You are a spoiled brat. I don¡¯t want to be your doctor anymore. Your family has poured their love into you since you were born. Where was the Moore family for the past five years?¡± Then he left Sage¡¯s ward fuming with anger.


    Unbeknownst to him, Avery was standing by the door eavesdropping. Chase nearly bumped into Avery when he walked out of the door. Avery smiled at him and asked, ¡°What happened, Dr Forbes?¡±


    Chase looked at her and replied, ¡°The Moore family is so evil. They sow discord between you and Sage. Don¡¯t ever go to Sage¡¯s ward because she is nning to kill you.¡±


    Averyughed out loud and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be paranoid, Dr Forbes. Sage is harmless. She will never hurt me. Didn¡¯t you say that Sage would ask for forgiveness when we meet?¡±


    Chase looked at Avery and replied, ¡°I apologize, sister-inw. I was wrong. I don¡¯t want to be Sage¡¯s doctor anymore. I am going home. I had surgery for the whole night. I am so tired.¡± Then he left with a heavy heart.


    Chase sat in his car and called his best friend and said, ¡°Xavier, please protect your wife from Sage. I will forward the recording to you.¡± Then he hung up.


    After Xavier listened to the recording, he called Dr Lambert and said, ¡°Good morning, Dr Lambert. How are you doing? Please allocate a new Neurosurgeon to my daughter. I don¡¯t want my wife to be her doctor anymore.


    The Moore family is using Sage to sow discord between my wife and me. She is currently in the hospital because her aunt beat her up. So, she ended up having a fever.¡±


    Dr Lambert was so shocked when he heard Xavier¡¯s words and replied, ¡°I am sorry to hear that, President Taylor. I will ensure that Avery doesn¡¯t go near Sage until she is discharged.¡± Xavier thanked him, and then they hung up.


    At the Taylor family mansion, Xavier yed a recording for his family. His mother was so upset when she heard Sage¡¯s words. She loved her because she was her granddaughter, but she loved Avery more.


    Mr Taylor senior looked at his daughter-inw and said, ¡°Caroline, please don¡¯t be soft-hearted. During the meeting, Valery showed that she didn¡¯t love her granddaughter. I will not be surprised when she asks you to fetch Sage.¡±


    Caroline looked at her father-inw and replied, ¡°Dad, I have learned my lesson. I will never allow Sage to use me to harm my daughter-inw. I fail to understand how Sage¡¯s mind is working.


    During the meeting, her maternal grandmother exined clearly to her how her mother died. However, she is adamant to say that her mother was killed by my daughter-inw. Dad, I promise I will never choose her over Avery.¡±


    At that moment, Caroline¡¯s phone started ringing. She looked at the caller ID and sneered, ¡°Valery, what is the matter?¡± The person on the other side of the phone replied, ¡°It¡¯s me, Grandma. My head is very painful, and I have a fever.


    My grandparents are taking care of Aunt Valeria because she was involved in a car ident and hurt her legs and arm. No one is taking care of me. Please fetch me, Grandma.¡±


    Earlier, her grandmother had asked her to call her paternal grandmother to fetch her. Mrs Moore didn¡¯t have time to take care of her. Also, she didn¡¯t want to spend their money paying Aunt Getty.


    Grandma Taylor replied, ¡°Sage, I have loved you wholeheartedly since you were born, but what did I get in return? You chose the Moore family over us, and you called me a liar.


    You told us that you wanted to stay at the Moore family mansion, and we granted your wish. You are an ingrate, and I am d that yourst name is Moore and not Taylor.


    My deepest regret was asking my son to marry your mother. She didn¡¯t deserve him.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Please, don¡¯t ever call me again. I will never forgive you for sowing discord between me and my daughter-inw. I don¡¯t have a granddaughter like you.¡± Then she hung up.


    Sage was so shocked she couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. She never thought that her beloved Grandma would abandon her.


    Later, her maternal grandmother walked to her ward to fetch her phone. Sage looked at her maternal Grandmother and asked, ¡°Is it true that you gave my mother the medication that caused me to have a brain tumour?¡±


    Her grandmother was dumbfounded. She decided to tell her the truth and replied, ¡°Yes, I asked your mother to use contraceptives, but she went ahead and got pregnant.


    When I asked her to abort you she refused. I had to take the matter into my own hands. I will never apologize for the decisions I made.


    I made it clear before that I don¡¯t love you and I will never acknowledge you as my granddaughter. Go back to the Taylor family mansion.¡±


    Sage¡¯s heart was torn into pieces. Tears streamed down her face. She never thought that the love she was craving from the Moore family would nevere.


    She thought they would shower her with love. Unfortunately, it was her wishful thinking.

 Chapter 250 Hummer Limo

    Two days before the G, Xavier and his wife were at the arrival terminal waiting for the Shelton family. A few minutester, the Shelton family private jetnded at the King Shaka International Airport.


    When Logan saw his big sister, he quickened his pace, but when he saw the man beside her, his steps halted. He was intimidated by his brother-inw¡¯s aura. He decided to wait for his parents.


    Ethan looked at his brother and asked, ¡°Why are you stopping?¡± Logan smiled and replied, ¡°I am waiting for you guys.¡±


    Ethan raised his eyes to meet his brother-inw¡¯s eyes and asked softly, ¡°Why is my brother-inw¡¯s aura so intimidating?¡± He felt pressured when he looked at him.


    Avery smiled brightly at them and said, ¡°I am so happy that you are here.¡± Then she hugged her Godmother tightly.


    Her Godfather kissed her on both cheeks, then her brothers hugged her tightly, grinning from ear to ear. Logan whispered, ¡°Brother-inw is intimidating.¡± Avery giggled and ruffled his hair.


    Her Godparents were beaming with joy, they shook Xavier¡¯s hand. Her Godmother smiled brightly and said, ¡°You are so handsome, my son-inw.¡± Xavier looked at her smiling and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mom. We are d that you arrived safely.¡±


    Then Wayne and two other bodyguards took the Shelton family luggage, then they led the way to the parking lot.


    Standing in the parking lot was a ten-seater Hummer H3 Limo. The Shelton brothers were so excited when they saw the limo that Logan said, ¡°The Limo is cool, big brother.¡±


    Logan had never been in a Hummer Limo before, and he was looking forward to the experience. Wayne opened the door. Ethan looked at his brother-inw, Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead, brother-inw.¡±


    Ethan was blown away by the interior of the limo. It was spacious with avish interior. The limo offered an unparalleled level of opulence and prestige. It had t LCD screens, LED lighting, and an amazing sound system.


    Logan didn¡¯t want to be left behind and others followed. He was taken aback by the stylish and elegance of the limo. The limo looked like a luxurious living room with the floor covered with plush carpets.


    The seats were covered with plush leather upholstery, enhancing thefort of luxury of the limo. Their parentsughed when they saw their sons overwhelmed with excitement.


    Ethan looked at his brother-inw and said, ¡°Brother-inw, I like your car a lot. It is stunning.¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°If you like it, I will give you this limo as a birthday present when you turn eighteen.¡±


    Ethan was so shocked that he rushed to his brother-inw and hugged him tightly. His parents were dumbfounded. It was the most expensive gift ever. Avery hugged her brother and said, ¡°Congrattions, my handsome brother.¡±


    Then Xavier looked at Logan and asked, ¡°Logan, what do you want for your eighteenth birthday? Please let me know before you go back home.¡±


    Logan was overwhelmed with sweetness. He walked to his brother-inw and hugged him tightly.


    Mr Shelton looked at his outstanding son-inw. He carried himself with grace and nobility and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Son, for putting a smile on my daughter¡¯s and my son¡¯s face. May the Lord richly bless you.¡±


    Mrs Shelton hugged Avery tightly and said, ¡°You chose well, my precious Goddaughter. I am grateful to the Lord for blessing you with such an outstanding young man.¡±


    Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°I chose well indeed Godmother. I didn¡¯t know that the Lord loved me this much. She has blessed me with the one my soul loves, and I am grateful.


    Avery opened the mini bar, then she took two bottles of Red Grapetiser and handed them to her Godmother and Ethan. Then she took two bottles of White Appletisers and handed them to her Godfather and Logan.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Then she smiled sweetly at her husband and gave him the bottle of mineral water. Wayne drove the limo to the Taylor family mansion. The other bodyguards were following behind in the sleek ck Maybach.


    Wayne parked the Hummer H3 limo in the Taylor family mansion driveway, then he opened the door of the limo.


    The Shelton family couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw the majestic mansion. It was breathtakingly beautiful, and it exuded opulence.


    Logan looked at his big sister and asked, ¡°Big sis, are you staying in a pce?¡± Avery giggled and replied, ¡°Yes, my handsome brother. Do you want to move here and stay with me?¡±


    Logan looked at his intimidating brother-inw and shook his head. He felt that his big sister didn¡¯t need his protection anymore. Who could bully his beloved sister when married to someone like his brother-inw?


    Xavier and Avery led the Shelton family to the mansion. His parents, Uncle Keith, and Aunt Bridge were standing at the door waiting to wee the Shelton family.


    Caroline Taylor hugged Mia Shelton tightly and said, ¡°Wee.¡± Mrs Shelton hugged her back beaming with joy and said, ¡°Thank you for inviting us to your stunning pce, Mrs Taylor.¡±


    Then Bridgette hugged Mia tightly and said, ¡°I am so happy to see you again, my dearest Mia.¡± Mia smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Congrattions on finding your Mr Right.¡± Bridgette smiled brightly and thanked her.


    John Taylor reached his hand and shook Brad Shelton¡¯s hand, smiling broadly, and said, ¡°Wee, inws.¡± Then they were ushered to the luxurious living room. Mr Taylor senior beamed with joy when he saw them and weed them.


    A few minutester, His Grace Hotel delivered food. Butler ke informed them that lunch had been served, and then everyone went to the dining room to eat. The atmosphere was warm and harmonious.


    After lunch, Caroline took her daughter-inw¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s take your Godmother to her bedroom to rest.¡± Avery smiled at her mother-inw and asked her Godmother to follow them.


    Then thedies excused themselves and went to the third floor in the northern wing. The guest room was spacious andvishly decorated. Their luggage was already in the bedroom.


    Mia smiled brightly and said, ¡°Caroline, your mansion is gorgeous. How do you take care of this big mansion because I didn¡¯t see any helpers?¡±

 Chapter 251 Brainchild

    Caroline smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have full-time helpers, Mia. Theye twice a week to ensure that the guest rooms and the yard are taken care of.


    Due to my paternal family experience, I don¡¯t allow them to enter my family¡¯s bedrooms. Ourundry is done by the hotel housekeeper. I take care of my loved ones.


    The Grant family was very wealthy, my grandfather was the CEO of the Grant Group, and my grandmother was the Deputy CEO. My grandfather wanted my grandmother to be a housewife, but she refused.


    When my dad was five years old, my grandfather divorced my grandmother because he felt that everything was done by a helper. So, he felt that the helper catered to his needs more than my grandmother.


    He then married the helper, who was my grandmother¡¯s cousin. My grandmother tried to save her marriage by asking her aunt to intervene. However, my grandmother was told that her cousin was already pregnant.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Avery hugged her mother-inw, but she didn¡¯t know what to say because her mother-inw¡¯s grandmother had been betrayed by her rtives.


    Mia looked at Caroline and said, ¡°Sorry about that, Caroline. Your grandmother¡¯s cousin had a ck heart. Some people are heartless and ungrateful. Was she really pregnant? Did their marriagest?¡±


    Caroline shook her head and replied, ¡°No, she was not pregnant. They wanted my grandmother to give up. After they got married, my grandmother¡¯s aunt moved to her daughter¡¯s mansion with her family.


    They were married for many years, but they were not blessed with children. Since thepany was my grandmother¡¯s brainchild, my grandfather failed to take thepany to greater heights.


    After the divorce, my grandmother started the Ford Group from scratch, and she became the most respected woman in the business world.¡±


    Mia and the others were happy that Caroline¡¯s grandmother didn¡¯t allow her husband to destroy her life. Instead, she became stronger.


    At that moment, Avery¡¯s phone started ringing. She excused herself, then she said, ¡°Honey, are you looking for me?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, please tell Mom that the Ford family has arrived.¡± Then they hung up.


    Avery looked at her mother-inw and said, ¡°Mom, the Ford family has arrived.¡± Caroline smiled brightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and greet them.¡±


    When they came out of the lift, Caroline heard her younger sister saying, ¡°My handsome nephew, I wasn¡¯t going toe, but my sister told me that you married the most beautiful girl in the world.


    So, I have toe just to meet her. Where is she? Was my sister lying to me?¡± Caroline told Avery to hide behind the pir, then sheughed out loud and said, ¡°Good afternoon, lovely Caia. How are you, baby sister? I was joking with you.¡±


    Caia pouted her mouth and said, ¡°Daddy, big sis is bullying me. I was supposed to submit my thesis, but I had to beg my Professor to give me an extension because I wanted to meet my gorgeous niece.¡± Caia was doing PhD in Economics.


    Mr Ford¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw his eldest daughter. He hugged and kissed her and said, ¡°How are you, my lovely daughter?


    Please apologize to your sister.¡± Caroline was beaming with joy and replied, ¡°I am well, Daddy. How are you?¡± Her father indicated that all was well with them.


    Then she hugged her mother and her brother, Reece. Her mother smiled brightly and said, ¡°My beautiful daughter, who are these lovely girls?¡±


    Caroline smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Dad, Mom, this is Bridgette Taylor, my brother-inw¡¯s wife.¡±


    Caroline¡¯s mother smiled brightly and said, ¡°You are so beautiful, Bridgette. Congrattions on your marriage to Keith.¡± Then they kissed her and hugged her. Bridgette smiled sweetly at her and thanked her.


    Caroline smiled and said, ¡°This is my friend, Mia Shelton. She brought her family with her from Australia.¡± Mrs Ford smiled brightly and replied, ¡°What a lovely child. I have never been to Australia before.


    Please take me with you when you go back.¡± Then Mia was hugged and kissed. Mia smiled brightly and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs Ford. I will surely take you with me when I go back.¡±


    Caroline looked at Caia and said, ¡°My beautiful daughter, pleasee and greet your grandparents.¡± Then Avery walked to the living room smiling.


    The Ford family was stunned when they saw Avery. She was beyond gorgeous. Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°Good afternoon, Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle Reece, and Aunt Caia. Are you well?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Grandpa Ford came back to his senses and replied, ¡°Good afternoon, my granddaughter. You are stunning.¡± Then Grandpa Ford kissed her on both cheeks.


    Grandma Ford hugged her tightly and said, ¡°You are so beautiful, you deserve my grandson.¡± Uncle Reece kissed his niece on both cheeks and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, my stunning niece.¡±


    Caia was dumbfounded. She thought her big sister was exaggerating when she told her that Xavier¡¯s wife was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen. The girl in front of her was breathtakingly beautiful.


    When Caia looked at Avery, she was sure that she was in high school. She took Avery¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You know I thought my sister was lying about your beauty. I haven¡¯t seen anyone so beautiful before. Are you a model, Darling?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied smiling, ¡°I am a doctor, Aunt Caia.¡± Caia was so shocked and asked, ¡°How old are you, Sweetheart?¡± Avery told her that she was neen years old.


    Grandpa Taylor smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Caia, my granddaughter in love,pleted her medicine degree within three years with cumude. She is the best Neurosurgeon in the country.¡±


    Caia looked at Avery and asked, ¡°Do you mind being my daughter?¡± Her sister shook her head and replied, ¡°No, Caia. She is my daughter.¡± Caia smiled and said, ¡°My sister is stingy.¡±


    Caia looked at her nephew and said, ¡°You have a gorgeous wife, my handsome nephew. I like her a lot. I cannot wait to see your babies.¡± Xavier smiled at his aunt and thanked her.


    Later, Xavier looked at the Shelton twins and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get some fresh air.¡± Then he took them to the car showroom.


    When Ethan and Logan saw the luxury cars from different automobilepanies, their eyes nearly popped out of the socket.


    Xavier looked at Logan and asked, ¡°Brother-inw, please let me know if there is a car that you like. I will deliver it to you as your eighteenth birthday present.¡±


    Logan smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I will let you knowter, Brother-inw.¡± Two hourster, he took them to his tree house. They were very impressed.


    Logan looked at thevishly decorated tree house and asked, ¡°Did you build this house, brother-inw?¡±


    Xavier nodded his head and replied, ¡°I built it with my grandfather when I was six years old. I did the rest when I was twelve years old.¡±


    Ethan looked at his brother-inw and said, ¡°Brother-inw, we have not been in a tree house before. Do you mind if we sleep here?¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, Ethan, but you have to ask permission from your parents.¡± The Shelton boys were over the moon. Ethan made a silent prayer thanking the Lord for breaking up Jordan Be and his beloved sister.

 Chapter 252 Taylor Group 50th Anniversary Gala

    On the Saturday morning after breakfast, Xavier smiled at his wife and said, ¡°I arranged for His Mercy Wellness Spa massage therapists toe here to pamper you guys.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and thanked him.


    At that moment, Butler ke indicated that the massage therapists had arrived. Thedies were over the moon. Caia led thedies to the room which had massage tables and other spa equipment. After the massage, thedies felt rejuvenated and rxed.


    Around 2 pm, the best stylist team arrived at the Taylor mansion. They were ushered to the salon. Shortly afterwards, His Own Image Boutique boss, Miss Joy Dube, arrived with her assistants carrying stunning custom-made gowns.


    At 5 pm, Xavier hugged his wife¡¯s waist and walked to the driveway, followed by the Shelton couple. Standing in the driveway was the luxurious Mercedes-Maybach S650 Pullman.


    Xavier opened the passenger door for his wife, then he put a hand on the car roof to protect his wife. Then he walked to the driver¡¯s side.


    After the Shelton couple was seatedfortably in the car, Xavier drove the car to His Grace Hotel.


    Mr Taylor Senior and his daughter-inw, Caroline, were sitting in his eldest son¡¯s car. John Taylor was driving a luxurious ck Rolls Royce Phantom. John followed his son¡¯s car to the hotel.


    Xavier bought the ck Bugatti La Voiture Noire car for his uncle as a wedding gift. Uncle Keith got in the car with his wife, then he followed his brother¡¯s car.


    The Shelton brothers refused to go with their parents. Xavier asked Wayne to drive them to the venue. He told them to choose any car from the showroom. They were over the moon. They chose the luxurious yellow Lamborghini.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Mr Taylor Senior¡¯s brothers took their wives in a mourous Rolls Royce Ghost.


    The Ford family was driving the luxurious Bentley. The convoy of cars was eye-catching, but the ck Bugatti La Voiture Noire was the showstopper.


    The Taylor family had invited influential people and their business partners to the G.  His Grace Hotel conference room wasvishly decorated.


    The luxurious cars made their way to His Grace Hotel parking lot. Ladies wearing gorgeous custom-made gowns and the gentlemen wearing custom-made suits got out of their cars, then they walked gracefully towards the opulent hotel.


    The reporters were waiting to see the Taylor family, especially the Taylor family heir because he was low-key. They heard that he was the most handsome man in the country.


    However, no one had seen him before because he had never been interviewed or been on television before.


    Mr Martins and his family were already there. August refused to sit at the Taylor family¡¯s main table because he was scared that his wife, Elizabeth, would embarrass his precious daughter. He asked his best friend, John Taylor, to arrange a table for the Martins family to be far from the Taylor family¡¯s main table.


    At that moment, Mr Brad Shelton and his wife, Mia Shelton walked into the venue. Lily was surprised when she saw the Shelton couple. She looked at her aunt and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Shelton Group was the Taylor Group business partner.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth nodded her head and replied, ¡°There is no other exnation for them being here. Since Mrs Shelton was yourte mother¡¯s best friend, please go and greet themter. Try to mend your rtionship.¡±


    Lily nodded her head in agreement. Aunt Mia used to love her as her daughter. Their rtionship became sour after her parents¡¯ funeral. After the funeral, she regretted embarrassing Avery at her parents¡¯ funeral service.


    People she held dear in her heart turned their backs on her. Even the Prince family stopped talking to her. They just ignored her. She felt so lonely after her parents¡¯ passing.


    A few minutester, Mr John Taylor, his wife, Caroline Taylor, their uncles, and their wives entered the venue. The Ford family followed behind them. Their daughter, Caia Ford was stunning in a red custom-made gown.


    Shortly afterwards, Keith and his wife, Bridgette Taylor, walked into the venue hand in hand. They were such a beautiful couple, and they were wearing matching clothes. Elizabeth was stunned when she saw Bridgette with the Taylor family.


    When the Taylor family heir, Xavier Taylor, walked into the venue, every head turned and looked at him in awe. He exuded elegance and nobility. He was wearing a custom-made navy blue suit and red tie.


    Youngdies and old women were stunned by his handsomeness and his strong presence. They became excited because they had never seen anyone so handsome.


    Tiffany held her father¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Who is that handsome young man?¡± Her father smiled and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to chase the Taylor family heir, Xavier Taylor, but you turned me down? I told you that he is handsome as a painting.¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s heart was beating so fast. She fell in love with Xavier at first sight. She wished she had listened to her father¡¯s words. Lily was in the same boat. Her heart was beating uncontrobly against her chest. She had butterflies in her stomach.


    At that moment, Grandpa Taylor walked into the venue holding Avery¡¯s arm. The guests became excited when they saw Mr Taylor senior. However, they were blown away by the beautifulness of the youngdy beside Mr Taylor senior.


    The youngdy was breathtakingly beautiful. She was smiling at Mr Taylor senior, and her smile was dazzling.


    Avery was wearing a stunning blue custom-made gown. It showed her curvaceous body and slim figure. Her movements were elegant and graceful.


    Avery¡¯s long chestnut brown hair was cascading gracefully over her shoulders. Her make-up was exquisite and impable. She was breathtakingly beautiful. The guests looked at Avery with undisguised admiration in their eyes.


    When Elizabeth saw Avery with Mr Taylor Senior she became angry and asked, ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    Lily was so jealous when she saw Avery with the wealthiest family in the country and said, ¡°Auntie, I think Avery was so disappointed after she was dumped by Jordan Be, then she decided to date that old man.¡±


    Her Uncle looked at her coldly and reprimanded her, ¡°Lily, stop spouting nonsense. No one will think you are mute because you don¡¯t speak.¡±


    Lily pouted her mouth and looked at her aunt with aggrieved eyes. Elizabeth looked at her husband with disdain and disgust in her eyes and said, ¡°August, Lily is not wrong. Your precious daughter has no shame.


    After she was dumped by Jordan, she became Mr Taylor¡¯s mistress. She is just a gold digger.¡± August looked at his wife coldly and replied, ¡°She took after you, Elizabeth. Didn¡¯t you marry me because of my wealth?¡±


    Elizabeth felt humiliated and embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t refute her husband¡¯s words. She knew deep in her heart that she married her husband not because of love but because her husband was her ticket to a soft life.

 Chapter 253 Are They Important To You?

    Mr Taylor Senior and his granddaughter-in-love walked onto the stage. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°Good evening, everyone, thank you so much for the contribution you have made to the Taylor Group. Without you, we wouldn¡¯t be here.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I would like to take this opportunity to introduce my lovely family.¡± Then the Taylor family went to the stage and stood next to him. Xavier stood next to his wife; Avery smiled sweetly at him.


    Lily looked at the stage, her eyes were glued at Xavier. Her heart was racing so fast. She held her aunt¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Auntie, please introduce me to young Mr Taylor. He is so handsome, and he is my type.¡±


    Her aunt looked at her niece and replied, ¡°I will surely introduce you to him. I don¡¯t understand why Avery is still standing there. She is just a doctor, not a family member. She is such an embarrassment.¡±


    Mrs Martins looked at her husband and said, ¡°August, go and fetch your precious daughter before she embarrasses the Martins family. Look at her, she is seducing young Mr Taylor. He is out of her league.¡±


    Her husband¡¯s face darkened and replied, ¡°Elizabeth, this is your problem because? Last time I checked you were not rted to my daughter. Didn¡¯t you tell me that she was Mr Taylor senior¡¯s mistress? Please stop annoying me.¡±


    Elizabeth felt aggrieved because she didn¡¯t mean any harm. She was trying to protect Avery from being embarrassed by the Taylor family. She knew that Avery wasn¡¯t Mr Taylor¡¯s mistress because the vibe between them didn¡¯t seem romantic.


    Mr Taylor Senior smiled brightly and said, ¡°To my far right is my eldest son, John Taylor, the Taylor Group CEO. Next to him is my lovely daughter-inw, Caroline Taylor.


    Next to her is my youngest son, Keith Taylor, who is protecting the country, and next to him is my lovely daughter-inw, Bridgette Taylor. She is a world-renowned Painter.¡±


    Elizabeth and Lily were shocked to hear that Bridgette was married to the wealthiest family in the country. They became envious of her.


    Next to her is my precious grandson, Xavier Taylor, the Restoration Group CEO.¡± He smiled broadly and said, ¡°Last but not least is my precious granddaughter in love, Avery Taylor, she is the Neurosurgeon.


    She is married to my precious grandson, Xavier. Only she will be my granddaughter in love.¡± Avery smiled shyly at him, then she gave him a bottle of water and he took a sip.


    Mr Taylor senior smiled and said, ¡°Also, I would like to thank my inws who are here with us. The Ford family, the Evans family, the Martins family, and the Shelton family.¡±


    Somedies were envious, and some were jealous of Avery. Lily nearly fainted with anger when she heard that her future husband was already married. What made matters worse was that he was married to Avery.


    Aiden looked at his mother and said, ¡°Mom, it is clear that the Shelton family was invited by Avery to the G. We are the only ones who were in the dark about her marriage to the Taylor family.¡±


    Mrs Martins was fuming with anger because the Private Investigator she hired came back empty-handed. She looked at Avery viciously and vowed in her heart that she would snatch Xavier from Avery.


    Jordan Be couldn¡¯t believe his ears. A strange feeling surged within Jordan¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t shake it. The woman he didn¡¯t love managed to attract the Taylor family heir. His feelings becameplicated.


    Even though he was in love with Tiffany Spencer, it didn¡¯t sit well with him to see Avery loving someone else. She didn¡¯t even fight for him. Didn¡¯t she tell him that she loved him the most? He felt that his male ego was deeply wounded.


    The Taylor family walked to their table. Xavier walked behind his wife and his grandfather. He helped his grandfather to sit down.


    Then he hugged his wife¡¯s waist and they walked to the Martins¡¯ table. Avery was not inferior standing beside Xavier. They were the most beautiful couple at the venue, and they were a match made in heaven.


    Xavier smiled broadly, he hugged his father-inw and said, ¡°Dad, please visit us sometimes. We miss you a lot.¡±


    His father-inw smiled at his son-inw, hugged him back and replied, ¡°I will surely spend time with you, Son.¡± He kissed his daughter on both cheeks. He was beaming with joy.


    Siyabonga Cele was invited by Xavier, and he was sitting beside Gabrie Stone. Xavier smiled at him and said, ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Siyabonga shook his brother-inw¡¯s hand, smiling broadly. He was satisfied with his brother-inw.


    Avery smiled brightly at him and said, ¡°Big Brother.¡± Siyabonga kissed her on both cheeks and said, ¡°My stunning baby sister, I am so happy for you.¡± It was clear to him that the Taylor family loved Avery very much.


    In early March, Avery invited Siyabonga to have lunch with her at His Grace Hotel. Unbeknownst to him, Avery was with Xavier. Siyabonga couldn¡¯t believe his ears when Avery introduced Xavier as her husband.


    Xavier kissed Gabrie on both cheeks and said, ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Gabrie smiled brightly at him and replied, ¡°Brother-inw.¡±


    Xavier had arranged for Ross Bradley to fetch Gabrie. When Ross saw Gabrie, he felt that he had seen her before. He decided that he would pursue her after the G.


    Mrs Martins, her son, Aiden, and her niece, Lily, looked at Avery waiting to be introduced, but Xavier never looked at them. He bade his father-inw goodbye and walked towards their table.


    Mrs Martins looked at Avery with sadness in her eyes and said, ¡°Avery, why don¡¯t you introduce us to your husband?¡± Avery froze, then she looked at her husband for help.


    Xavier looked at his wife with tenderness in his eyes and asked, ¡°My stunning wife, are they important to you?¡± Avery shook her head, and then Xavier said, ¡°Then I am not interested.¡±


    The Spencer family table was close to the Martins family table. Mrs Spencer was Mrs Martins¡¯ best friend and said, ¡°Avery, even if your mother has wronged you in the past, she is still your mother.


    You have to show some respect because she took care of you when you needed her the most.¡± Averyughed out loud, but she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Xavier looked at her and sneered, ¡°Are you sure that Mrs Martins took care of my wife when she needed her the most? Because I heard that the three of them tried to kill my wife when she was helpless.¡±


    Mrs Martins felt humiliated and embarrassed. She wished the ground could swallow her up. Her hatred towards Avery was deep. She wouldn¡¯t stop until she destroyed her with her bare hands.

 Chapter 254 I was Joking with Avery

    When Lily heard Xavier¡¯s words her eyes turned red because she wasn¡¯t part of the plot to kill Avery. For the first time, she regretted breaking up Jordan and Avery. She wished she could press the rewind button.


    Mrs Spencer was shocked when she heard Xavier¡¯s words. She looked at Mrs Martins hoping that she would refute her son-inw¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. She looked at Mrs Martins in a different light.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Xavier smiled at Mrs Spencer, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes and he said, ¡°Mrs Spencer, there wille a time when you wish your family had never befriended Mrs Martins, but it will be toote.¡±


    Mrs Spencer looked at Xavier with confusion in her eyes because her friendship with Mrs Martins was innocent, and it was because of their children.


    However, she didn¡¯t take it to heart because she felt that Xavier was holding a grudge against his mother-inw.


    Aiden looked at his sister with sorrow in his eyes. He was overwhelmed with bitterness. He knew that he messed up so many times and his sister had forgiven him several times, but he was still his biological brother.


    Aiden was deeply hurt by being ignored by his sister. He had tried to mend his rtionship with his sister several times to no avail. He visited his sister at the hospital to apologize but Avery told him that he was nothing to her.


    He nearly fainted with anger when Siyabonga Cele addressed his sister¡¯s husband as ¡®Brother-inw¡¯ because Siyabonga was not blood-rted to Avery.


    In his sister¡¯s heart, the Shelton brothers were more important than her biological brother and it hurt.


    Xavier reached his hand and shook Mr Spencer¡¯s hand, smiling, ¡°Congrattions on being a grandfather. Your daughter told my wife that she was two months pregnant two months ago.¡±


    Tiffany Spencer¡¯s parents were shocked when they heard Xavier¡¯s words. They looked at their daughter with questioning eyes. Tiffany felt humiliated and embarrassed.


    Tiffany¡¯s face turned pale and replied, ¡°I was joking with Avery, I am not pregnant.¡± Xavier looked at her coldly, then they walked towards the Taylor family table.


    Tiffany was fuming with anger. Lily didn¡¯t tell her that Jordan was as poor as a church mouse. How could a Spencer family heiress marry a pauper? Also, she missed a chance to marry the handsome, Xavier Taylor.


    Mr Be looked at Avery and sighed. He couldn¡¯t understand why his foolish son dumped such a good woman. He felt that Tiffany was inferior to Avery in every aspect.


    Mr Taylor Senior asked his son, John, to invite the Be family to avenge his precious granddaughter in love.


    At the Martins¡¯ family table, Mr Martins told his son, Aiden, that he was going to greet the Taylor family. He asked, ¡°Do you want to go with me, Son?¡± Aiden shook his head and replied, ¡°Dad, I am not rted to Avery. Please go ahead.¡±


    His father looked at him for a long time, then he walked towards the Taylor family main table. When Caia Ford saw Mr Martins she held her sister¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Who is that handsome man?¡±


    Caroline told her sister, Caia, that he was Avery¡¯s father, August Martins. After Mr Martins greeted Mr Taylor senior, he greeted his best friend, John, and his wife.


    Then he looked at Reece Ford and said, ¡°Long time no see, Reece. Are you well?¡± Reece smiled broadly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, August. All is well with us. How is your family?¡± August indicated that all was well with them as well.


    He smiled brightly at Caia Ford and kissed her on both cheeks. Caia¡¯s heart was beating uncontrobly against her chest. It was love at first sight. However, she was overwhelmed with bitterness. How could she fall in love with a married man?


    Caia excused herself and went to the bathroom to cry. She stayed in the bathroom for a long time, then she pulled herself together and went back to the venue.


    Her sister was so worried when she saw her sister with puffy red eyes and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Caia?¡± She smiled at her sister and replied, ¡°I have a throbbing headache.¡±


    Caroline looked at her sister with concern and asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Caia shook her head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, big sister. I just need to take a nap, then I will be alright.¡±


    At that moment, Xavier and his wife approached them. Avery looked at Aunt Caia and asked, ¡°Are you alright, Aunt Caia?¡± Her mother-inw indicated that Caia had a headache.


    Avery looked at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, please apany Aunt Caia to her room and I will go to our room to fetch the medication.¡±


    Her mother-inw smiled at her and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, please take Xavier with you and I will apany Caia to her room.¡± Avery nodded her head, then she left with her husband in tow.


    Caroline told her husband and her mother that she was apanying Caia to her room to take medication.


    A few minutester in Caia¡¯s room, Caroline looked at her sister and asked, ¡°What happened, Caia?¡± Caroline didn¡¯t believe that her younger sister was sick because the Ford family was blessed with good health.


    Caia looked at her sister with eyes full of tears and replied, ¡°Big sis, I met my soulmate tonight, but he is already married. What have I done to the Lord to deserve this, big sis?¡± Tears streamed down on her face.


    Caroline hugged her sister tightly and said, ¡°I am so sorry, Caia. Why did he confess to you knowing full well that he was married? Please tell me his name. I am going to give him a piece of my mind. Did he want you to be his mistress?¡±


    Caia shook her head and replied, ¡°Big sis, he didn¡¯t confess to me. I fell in love with him at first sight. However, before I confessed to him, I heard that he was already married. Hence, I am sad.


    Big sis, please promise me that you will never tell anyone about this matter.¡± Caroline nodded her head and replied, ¡°I promise, baby sister. I will pray and ask the Lord to remove this man from your heart.¡±


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Caroline walked to the door and opened it. She smiled brightly when she saw her son and her daughter-inw. Then Xavier and Avery followed behind their mother.


    Avery handed the painkillers to Aunt Caia and said, ¡°Please eat something first, Aunt Caia.¡± Then Xavier gave his aunt a te of food. Caia didn¡¯t have an appetite, but she forced herself to eat a few spoons.


    After Caia had taken the medicine, she looked at her sister and said, ¡°Big sis, you don¡¯t have to stay here with me. Please go back and apany my brother-inw. I will call you if I want something.¡± Caroline nodded her head, then she asked Xavier and Avery to leave.

 Chapter 255 Sweetheart, who is this?

    Caroline hugged her baby sister tightly and said, ¡°I know that the Lord has a purpose for your life. Also, I have faith that He is working behind the scenes preparing your future husband.


    May the Lord take the pain away and give you peace. I love you, baby sister.¡± Caia hugged her sister back and thanked her. Then Caroline left her sister¡¯s room with a heavy heart.


    When Xavier and his wife, Avery, entered the venue, the popr Pop singer, Isaac Lewis, was on the stage singing. On the dance floor, youngdies and young men were dancing.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After Isaac Lewis finished singing, the MC smiled and said, ¡°The little bird told me that young Mrs Taylor is the pianist. Why don¡¯t you y something for us, young Mrs Taylor?¡±


    Avery looked at her husband helplessly, then Xavier walked her to the stage. Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°This song is dedicated to my handsome husband. The name of the song is ¡®Our Love Is Like a Fairytale¡¯.¡±


    Her fingers danced on the keyboard, the piece was gentle and soothing. It evoked emotions.


    Our love is like a fairytale,


    No one has loved me the way you love me.


    Our love is like a fairytale,


    You took my breath away.


    You make my heart beat uncontrobly against my chest.


    I thank the Lord,


    For creating you,


    Just for me.


    Our love is like a fairytale,


    I am so d that we found each other.


    You are my destiny.


    She sang so beautifully, and the guests were captivated by her voice. At the end of the song, she stood up and bowed, then she walked to her husband. The whole venue stood up and pped their hands.


    Jordan Be felt suffocated when he heard Avery¡¯s lyrics. Was Avery trying to make him jealous? If so, she had seeded indeed. Jordan had never wanted to break up with Avery. He thought she would keep her as his mistress.


    The audience was moved by Avery¡¯s song and her voice. Thedies had tears in their eyes. Some were still looking for that kind of love.


    The MC smiled brightly and praised Avery, ¡°Thank you, young Mrs Taylor. I am hoping that one day I will find that kind of love.¡± Then he asked the Shelton brothers to give them a song.


    Ethan and Logan walked to the stage. Ethan sat behind the piano smiling and said, ¡°This song is dedicated to the very special person in the Shelton family, my big sister, Avery Taylor. The name of the song is ¡®You are one in a million¡¯.


    Then Logan started ying the guitar. When Ethan started singing, people were taken aback by his soul-stirring vocals. Even Isaac Lewis couldn¡¯t believe his ears, the young man was gifted. A warm feeling surged through Avery¡¯s heart.


    When the song ended, the venue erupted with apuse. Avery hugged her brothers and said, ¡°Wow, the song was amazing. I love you a lot, and you are so special to me too.


    You always put a smile on my face. Thank you.¡± Xavier hugged them as well and thanked them. Lily was fuming with anger. What was special about Avery? She knew the Shelton family first, but after her parents passed away the Shelton family turned their backs on her.


    Isaac Lewis approached the Shelton brothers smiling and said, ¡°I was captivated by your unique and soulful voice until the end of the song. Mr Shelton, do you mind featuring in one of my songs?¡±


    Ethan was over the moon and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr Lewis, for thepliment. I will discuss this matter with my parents ande back to youter.¡± Isaac nodded his head, then they shook their hands.


    A few minutester, Chef Bruno and the waiters brought food and drinks to the venue. The food was mouthwatering.


    Later, Avery smiled at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, I am going to the restroom to freshen up.¡± Xavier kissed her on top of her head, then Avery left.


    In the restroom, Lily and Tiffany were arguing. They didn¡¯t even see Avery walking in the restroom. Lily looked at Tiffany with disdain in her eyes and said, ¡°I am tired of your nagging, Tiffany. No one forced you to fall in love with Jordan.


    Let me make it easy for you, Tiffany. Why don¡¯t you dump Jordan? There is no need for you to enter this sham of marriage because Avery is already married. Please take those five million rand that we gave you as service rendered payment.¡±


    Tiffany nearly fainted with anger and replied, ¡°Lily, you destroyed my life, and I will never let you off. Where is the project you promised to give me?¡±


    Lily was dumbfounded when she heard Tiffany¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Tiffany, I didn¡¯t know that you were so greedy. Didn¡¯t wepensate you? What more do you want from me?¡±


    Lily and Tiffany were shocked when they saw Avery washing her hands. Lily looked at Avery viciously and said, ¡°Avery, why didn¡¯t you introduce your husband to Aunt Elizabeth? Also, why did you hide your marriage from your mother?¡±


    Avery didn¡¯t even look at her. She went out of the restroom humming a song. When she saw Jordan standing outside the women¡¯s restroom, she wasn¡¯t surprised because the love of his life was still inside.


    Avery ignored him and walked past him, but he grabbed her delicate wrist. Avery tried to shake him off, but she failed. She looked at him and asked, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr Be?¡±


    Jordan Be was fuming with anger. He twisted Avery¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°Avery, when did you get married?¡± There was no tinge of anger on Avery¡¯s face and asked, ¡°How¡¯s that any of your business, Mr Be?


    In Avery¡¯s eyes, there was a distant look, creating a sense of unfamiliarity between them. Jordan was so annoyed with Avery¡¯s attitude. She used to look at him with eyes full of love.


    At that moment, Xavier and his two friends approached them. Xavier roared, ¡°Get your filthy ws off my wife.¡± Jordan quickly let go of Avery¡¯s hand. He was suppressed by Xavier¡¯s aura. Then Xavier took his handkerchief and wiped his wife¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, who is this?¡± Then he threw the handkerchief in the trash bin.


    Chaseughed out loud when he heard Xavier¡¯s question. It was clear to him that the person who was harassing his sister-inw was her useless ex-boyfriend.

 Chapter 256 Charity Case

    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and replied, ¡°Hubby, this is just a charity case I was busy with five years ago. He wanted to know when we got married.¡±


    Then she looked at Jordan smiling, but there was no warmth in her eyes and said, ¡°Mr Be, we got married on that day you gave me your wedding invitation. Are you happy now? Mr Be, please don¡¯t disturb my life anymore.¡±


    Xavier looked coldly at Jordan, then he took his wife away. Hunter looked at Jordan coldly and said, ¡°You are not worthy.¡± Then they followed Xavier and their sister-inw.


    Jordan was shocked when he heard Avery telling her husband that he was just a charity case. He felt embarrassed and humiliated.


    When Tiffany walked out of the restroom, she was surprised to see Jordan standing outside the women¡¯s restroom.


    She became scared because she didn¡¯t know if he had heard her argument with Lily. She forced a smile and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, my love?¡±


    Jordan smiled and replied, ¡°Darling, I came to check if everything is alright with you. It¡¯s been a while since you went to the restroom. What took you so long?¡±


    Tiffany felt a warmth surge through her heart. She hugged Jordan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°My love, I met a friend, then we started talking. Also, I wanted to give you time to mingle with your friends. Let¡¯s go back, my love, I am starving.¡±


    After the Be Group went bankrupt, Jordan¡¯s friends turned their backs on him. Some of them became his friends because Jordan used to take them to His Mercy restaurant to eat for free. Some wanted to coborate with the Martins Group.


    Tiffany heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Jordan didn¡¯t hear anything. She didn¡¯t want Jordan to hear her betrayal from someone else. Tiffany was scared that Jordan might harm her and her parents when he found the truth.


    Around 10 pm, the guests started leaving. Mr Spencer looked at the Be family and said, ¡°We are going to the Taylor family to bid goodbye. Please wait for us in the car.¡±


    Then he looked at Jordan and said, ¡°Son, I leave my daughter in your capable hands. Then he hugged his wife¡¯s waist and walked towards the Taylor family table.


    When they arrived at the Taylor family table, they overheard Mr Taylor senior and his friends praising Avery for producing Longevity Health Supplements.


    Mr Woods senior smiled brightly and said, ¡°I have been taking high blood pressure medication for the past thirty years.


    Last week I went to the hospital to collect my medication for high blood pressure. I couldn¡¯t believe my ears when they told me that my high blood pressure was normal.


    My doctor was so surprised that he asked me about the medication I was taking. He indicated that he wanted to prescribe for his patients. Noah, the Taylor family is blessed with a gem.¡±


    Mr Taylor senior smiled broadly and replied, ¡°My precious grandson has never disappointed me. My precious granddaughter-in-love has brought nothing but joy to the Taylor family.


    I wish myte wife was still with us to see the Goodness of the Lord.¡± Mr Forbes senior nodded his head and said, ¡°Noah, since I started taking your granddaughter in love¡¯s supplements I sleep like a log.¡±


    Then he looked at his friends and said, ¡°Even though our grandsons had given Avery the wee gifts when Xavier introduced them to her. Let¡¯s prepare gifts to thank her for gifting us with the Longevity Health supplements.


    My grandson told me that your granddaughter-in-love¡¯s food is lip-smacking. On that day, please ask her to cook for us.¡±


    Mr Bradley senior nodded his head and replied, ¡°I agree. I already bought a bracelet from the auction to thank her. Since I started taking the medication, I have been walking without using my cane. My knees have been healed.¡±


    Mr Taylor senior¡¯s heart was leaping with joy. He looked at his friends and said, ¡°My beloved granddaughter in love is a gift from the Lord. Let¡¯s meet after my beloved granddaughter-in-love¡¯s betrothal ceremony.¡±


    Trevor looked at his friend, John, and asked, ¡°John, where can we buy your daughter-inw¡¯s Longevity Health Supplements from?¡± John smiled and replied, ¡°The Longevity Health supplements are not on the market yet.


    The Martins Group is currently busy building my daughter-inw¡¯sboratory. After theboratory construction has beenpleted, she will be able to produce more Longevity Health Supplements. Then it will be avable on the market.¡±


    Trevor nodded his head and bid goodbye to the Taylor family. They then went to the parking lot. Mrs Spencer was envious of Avery when she heard Mr Taylor senior, and his friends praise Avery. She wished it was her daughter.


    On their way home, Mrs Be looked at Mrs Spencer and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t like the way young Mr Taylor spoke to you. What is there to be proud of?


    Everything he possesses has been given to him on a silver tter. I wonder if he would be this pompous if he was not born with a silver spoon in his mouth.¡±


    Mr Spencer shook his head and replied, ¡°What you are saying is not true, Mrs Be. When young Mr Taylor was ten years old, he saved an Americanpany that was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Thatpany gave him billions of dors, and he became one of its shareholders. Then, when he was twelve years old, he started the Restoration Group from scratch without any help from the Taylor family.


    He wanted to follow in his grandfather¡¯s footsteps. Mr Taylor Senior founded the Taylor Group when he was twenty years old without any help from his family.


    Also, I don¡¯t see anything wrong with what young Mr Taylor warned my wife about. To think of it, I have never seen Mrs Martins embracing her daughter. It is clear to me that she loved her niece more than her daughter.


    Would you want that kind of person near your family? As a parent, you do everything in your power to protect your child. Mrs Martins¡¯ character is indeed questionable.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Some people are blessed. John told me that his son fell in love with young Mrs Taylor at first sight, and they registered their marriage on the spot.


    Mr Taylor senior indicated that his granddaughter-in-love brought nothing but joy to the Taylor family. They treat her as a treasure.


    Mr Taylor senior¡¯s friends were praising the Longevity Health Supplements young Mrs Taylor has produced.


    I heard that when Xavier was introducing Avery to his friends, they gave her gifts. She then gifted their grandfathers with Longevity Health Supplements.


    Mr Taylor senior¡¯s friendse from wealthy families and young Mrs Taylor found favour from them.¡±


    Jordan was surprised that Xavier fell in love with Avery at first sight and married her on the spot. He thought Avery had an affair while she was dating him. Mrs Be sneered in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t refute Mr Spencer¡¯s words.

 Chapter 257 I Hate Handouts the Most

    John Taylor walked to his best friend, August, smiling and said, ¡°Inw, we have prepared a Presidential suite for you and your family.¡± Then he gave him the room key card.


    August took the room key card and replied, ¡°Thank you, my inw.¡± August turned to his wife and said, ¡°Elizabeth, let¡¯s go to the Presidential suite to rest.¡±


    Elizabeth looked at her husband with disdain in her eyes and replied, ¡°I hate handouts the most. If you want to sleep here, go ahead, but please don¡¯t involve me and my family. I am not rted to your daughter and the Taylor family.¡±


    Then she turned to her son and said, ¡°Aiden, please take us home. Didn¡¯t Avery tell her husband that we are not important to her?¡± Aiden and Lily were dumbfounded. Lily wanted to see the handsome Xavier again.


    Also, she wanted to sleep in the luxurious His Grace Hotel. After her parents¡¯ funeral, Aunt Elizabeth was banned from entering His Grace Hotel. She was looking forward to experiencing the soft king-size bed with high-quality linen and fine dining.


    Lily looked at her aunt with pleading eyes, but it was toote to take back the words she had spoken. She looked at her husband and said, ¡°August¡­¡±


    August interrupted her, then he looked at his son, Aiden, and said, ¡°Please drive safely and let me know when you arrive home.¡± Then he left with John in tow.


    John looked at his best friend and said, ¡°August, your wife is such an embarrassment. I believe you are mentally and physically drained to be in such a rtionship and my heart is sore for you, my friend.


    When are you divorcing her? I understand that you didn¡¯t want to divorce her because of your children, but Aiden and Avery are grown up now. Therefore, nothing is stopping you from divorcing her. You need to be happy, my friend.¡±


    August nodded his head and replied, ¡°I will divorce her after Avery¡¯s wedding. I am just praying that she doesn¡¯t embarrass your family during Avery¡¯s betrothal ceremony.¡±


    John looked at his friend and said, ¡°I agree with you, August. Our children are getting married soon. Since we are all here, I will ask my father to have a meeting with you and the Evans family tomorrow to set the wedding dates for Keith and Xavier.¡±


    August nodded his head and replied, ¡°It would be great if they could get married soon because I don¡¯t know what Elizabeth is plotting now. However, I do have faith in my son-inw that he will be able to protect my daughter from harm.¡±


    The staff member pressed the 60th floor button for them. On the 60th floor, John bade goodnight to his friend, then he went to his Presidential Suite to join his wife.


    After breakfast, Mr Taylor senior asked his inws to join him in the private room. He looked at them and said, ¡°The Lord has blessed the Taylor family with two beautifuldies, and we need to prepare a grand wedding for them.


    I nearly forgot we also need to prepare the engagement banquets as well. Let¡¯s set the dates for these joyous asions, my inws.¡±


    Mrs Evans was over the moon when she heard Mr Taylor senior¡¯s words. She squeezed her husband¡¯s hand, smiling from ear to ear. She couldn¡¯t wait to be the mother of the bride.


    Mr Evans smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, my inw. I am not sure if everyone will be avable on the 13th of April for the engagement banquet and on the 27th of April for my daughter¡¯s wedding ceremony.¡±


    Mr Taylor senior indicated that everyone would be avable. Then Mr Martins smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Noah, I heard that my son-inw¡¯s dream was to get married when he was twenty-six years old.


    Therefore, I choose the 1st of June for the engagement banquet and the 15th of June for their wedding ceremony.¡±


    Mr Taylor senior looked at his daughter-inw and asked, ¡°Bridgette, do you have any special request about your wedding venue?¡± Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°I would like to be married in this hotel, Dad.¡±


    Mr Taylor senior was satisfied and replied, ¡°I will leave this matter in the capable hands of your mother and my daughter-inw, Caroline.¡±


    He took a sip of water and smiled brightly at his granddaughter-in-love. He asked, ¡°Do you have any special request, my granddaughter in love?¡±


    Avery shed her grandfather-inw with a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°I would like to have an engagement banquet at His Glory Hotel and get married at His Goodness Resort, Grandpa.¡±


    Her grandfather-inw looked at Avery¡¯s father and said, ¡°August, I will leave this matter in your capable hands. Shout if you need any help.¡±


    August smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Noah.¡± Then he looked at Mrs Shelton and said, ¡°Mia, I need your help in this matter. I don¡¯t want to involve my wife because she might sabotage my daughter¡¯s happiness.¡±


    Mrs Shelton smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, August. I wille early to make preparations with the help of Aunt Suzie, Aunt Rose, and my inw Caroline.¡± Aunt Suzie was grinning from ear to ear. She loved Avery as her granddaughter.


    In the meantime, at the Taylor mansion, Caia Ford locked herself in the guest room. She asked Wayne to fetch her before breakfast. She heard that her crush was sleeping at His Grace Hotel. So, she wanted to avoid him at all costs.


    She was on three days of fasting, seeking the Lord¡¯s face. She had never coveted anything that didn¡¯t belong to her. She decided not to eat or drink for three days. She had faith that the Lord woulde through for her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Also, she never dreamed of breaking someone else¡¯s marriage, and she would not start now. She wanted to stay at the Taylor main mansion until Avery¡¯s betrothal ceremony, but she changed her mind.


    Avery¡¯s father was the temptation she wanted to avoid. She took her phone and called her brother, Reece, and said, ¡°Big brother, I will be home on Thursday. Have a safe trip back home. Send my regards to Daddy and Mom. Love you.¡±


    Caia was the Ford Group Deputy CEO. She was smart and a quick thinker. Her brother loved her very much and replied, ¡°I love you too, baby sister. Sis Caroline told me that you have a headache. How are you feeling now?


    Please don¡¯t rush home, take care of your health. Thepany is not more important than you. Also, you are in the capable hands of the best Neurosurgeon beside you.¡±  Caia told her brother that she was feeling better. Then they hung up the phone.

 Chapter 258 Apologize

    At the Martins residence, Lily didn¡¯t sleep a wink after her beloved aunt refused to stay at the luxurious His Grace Hotel. She felt betrayed and used.


    Her aunt was aware that she had fallen in love with the handsome Xavier Taylor, but she failed to create chances for her to meet him in private.


    It was clear to her that her aunt was using her all this time. She lost her parents because of her aunt.


    She was aware that the Ebenezer Hotel belonged to the Martins family, but she encouraged her to demand her parents buy her a Private Jet.


    Also, her aunt forced her to embarrass Avery at her parents¡¯ funeral service. As a result, the Prince family and the Shelton family turned their backs on her. She regretted not choosing the Shelton family as her guardians.


    When Uncle August gave her the Penthouse, her aunt asked her to return it to Uncle August. It was clear that her aunt was trying to protect the Martins family¡¯s assets.


    It dawned on her that her aunt was pretending to hate Avery, but deep in her heart was protecting her from marrying poor Jordan. Hence, she broke them up. As a result, Avery managed to marry the wealthiest family in the country.


    Her heart was overwhelmed with bitterness. She decided to avenge herself. After that, she took a long bath plotting her revenge.


    After she dressed up, she headed to the dining room to have breakfast. When she arrived in the dining room, Aiden was already there drinking coffee. She smiled brightly and greeted him. Aiden sipped his tea, then he nodded his head.


    At that moment, Mrs Martins walked into the dining room. She greeted her beloved niece and said, ¡°Sweetheart, did you sleep well.¡± Lily shed her a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°I slept like a log, Auntie. And you?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth smiled brightly and said, ¡°I slept well, my dearest. Why don¡¯t we go shopping today?¡± Lily smiled brightly and replied, ¡°That will be great, Auntie.¡±


    Then they started eating. Lily smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, why don¡¯t you divorce Uncle August? It is clear to me that he doesn¡¯t love you, and he has never protected you from Avery. I don¡¯t think Uncle August deserves you.¡±


    Aiden nearly fainted with anger and sneered, ¡°Lily, stop sowing discord between my parents. You killed your parents with your own hands. Now, you want to destroy my family. Over my dead body.¡±


    Tears streamed down Lily¡¯s beautiful face. Aiden¡¯s words hurt her deeply. She was aware that everyone was ming her for her parents¡¯ death.


    When Aunt Elizabeth saw her beloved niece crying, she was so upset. She walked to Aiden and pped him hard across the face and asked, ¡°Aiden, how old are you? Why are you still living at home at your age?


    I don¡¯t see anything wrong with what Lily is saying. There is no love rtionship between me and your father. Do you think I don¡¯t deserve to be happy?¡±


    Aiden rubbed his burning face and replied, ¡°Mom, sometimes I wonder who your biological child is between us and Lily. You always take Lily¡¯s side, even if she is wrong. Mom, your beloved niece has ill intentions towards you and Daddy.


    One day you will regret choosing your beloved niece over your biological children. Daddy used to love you very much, but you failed to love him back. Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t like children? Howe you love Lily but not us?¡±


    The atmosphere became tense. Lily wiped her tears and said, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense, Aiden. You are just a mama¡¯s boy. You have never used your brain in your entire life. You are such a weakling.


    You are the heir of the Martins family, but you work in the finance department. There is something wrong with your head. Are you not supposed to be the Martins Group Deputy CEO?


    Why are you not heading your ownpany as Xavier Taylor? You are inferior to him in every aspect.


    To tell you the truth, you are also inferior to Jordan Be. Even though he came from a humble background, he was ambitious. You are only waiting for the inheritance.¡±


    Aiden was fuming with anger when Lily told him that he was inferior to Jordan Be. He swiftly walked across the dining table and pped Lily twice across her face with all his strength. Lily fell on the floor with her chair.


    He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°The first p was for killing my uncle and my aunt. The second p was for thinking you were a member of the Martins family. This is not the Parker family.¡±


    Lily¡¯s face swelled immediately. She opened her mouth and cried out loud. Mrs Martins rushed to Lily who was crying sorrowfully on the floor and helped her to the chair. Then she approached her son step by step.


    Aiden looked at his mother coldly and said, ¡°I dare you.¡± His mother was dumbfounded when she heard her son¡¯s words. She looked at her son coldly and asked, ¡°Why are you beating up your cousin, Aiden? Apologize.¡±


    Didn¡¯t he just exin to Lily why he beat her up? Aiden smiled faintly, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his handsome face, and replied, ¡°I will never apologize for speaking the truth.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Mom, you are also responsible for the death of my uncle and my aunt. Why did you buy them the Wedding Anniversary package? Aunt Cathy indicated that she wanted to spend her Wedding Anniversary with her family and friends.


    Since when are you forgetful? My father wanted to establish apany for me, but you asked me to turn him down for your own selfish reasons.


    You knew that I wanted to work beside Daddy to learn from him, but you asked me to work in the Finance department to monitor thepany funds.


    Today your beloved niece is mocking me about the decision which you forced on my throat. Am I easy to bully?


    I wanted to have my ownpany and put my degree into use, but you denied me that opportunity. Mom, I have supported you all these years, but what did I get in return?


    I even lost my biological sister because of you. In the end, you chose Lily over me. You failed to reprimand Lily for spouting nonsense, but you pped me without any valid reason. I hate you.


    Why did you give birth to us because it is clear to me that you don¡¯t love us?¡± Then he left the dining room with a heavy heart.


    Mrs Martins couldn¡¯t refute her son¡¯s words because she was the one who forced her son to work in the Finance department. She was scared that her husband would give all their inheritance to his beloved daughter.


    Lily wiped her tears and asked, ¡°Auntie, why didn¡¯t you stay at His Grace Hotel? I was looking forward to staying at the hotel to see the handsome Xavier again.¡± Then she cried sorrowfully.


    Aunt Elizabethforted her niece and said, ¡°Lily, I refused to stay at His Grace Hotel because Avery humiliated us in front of the Spencer family. Also, I wanted to embarrass August in front of his best friend.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth tried to coax her niece and said, ¡°I will snatch Xavier from Avery. Didn¡¯t we snatch Jordan from her before?¡± Lily looked at her aunt and shook her head. How could her auntpare the handsome Xavier to Jordan?


    They were far apart in terms of status and handsomeness. Jordan is like an ant in front of Xavier. He could be crushed by Xavier¡¯s intimidating aura alone.

 Chapter 259 Your Precious Niece is not Simple

    After the meeting, the Shelton family and the Ford family bade goodbye to everyone. Then Wayne took them to the airport. The Evans family left shortly afterwards.


    Caroline was so worried about her sister that she rushed home to take care of her. When she arrived home, Caia was locking herself in the guest room. Caroline knocked on the door, and then Caia opened the door.


    She smiled at her sister and said, ¡°Big sis, I decided to be on three days of fasting. I need rity from the Lord.¡± Caroline hugged her baby sister and replied, ¡°I am so proud of you, Caia. I have faith that the Lord wille through for you.¡±


    At His Grace Hotel, Mr Martins bade goodbye to the Taylor family, and then he left. However, he didn¡¯t go back home because he didn¡¯t want to see his wife. He decided to go to His Glory Hotel for a couple of days.


    When Mr Martins was resting in his Presidential Suite, he received a call from his son, Aiden. He smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Aiden. Is everything alright? Yesterday, I tried to call you several times, but it went straight to voicemail.¡±


    Aiden replied, ¡°I am sorry, Daddy, about that. Mom, take my phone away after we arrive home. She also forbade me to use thendline to call you. Daddy, do you mind if I work beside you to learn?


    I was over the moon when you told me that you wanted to establish apany for me, but Mom asked me to turn you down. I regret loving Mom unconditionally because she doesn¡¯t deserve my love. She has destroyed my life.


    During breakfast, Lily asked my mother to divorce you, Daddy. When I tried to defend my family, Mom pped me. I am tired of my mother choosing Lily over us.


    I also want to move out and leave her with her precious niece. Sometimes I wonder if we are her biological children because she has never shown us any love or support. In her eyes, only Lily is her child.¡±


    His father sensed that his son was so disappointed in his mother and asked, ¡°Son, why don¡¯t youe to His Glory Hotel for a couple of days to calm yourself down?


    Your mother will always defend Lily because she is herte brother¡¯s daughter.¡± Aiden was overjoyed when his father asked him to stay at His Glory Hotel. He quickly packed his luggage, then he headed downstairs.


    He met his mother on the ground floor waiting for the lift. His mother was heading to her son¡¯s bedroom to apologize for pping him.


    She looked at her son with a confused expression and asked, ¡°Where are you going, Aiden?¡± Aiden looked at his mother and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me why I am still staying at home? I decided to take your advice and leave your house.


    I don¡¯t care anymore, Mom. Should you want to divorce my father, go ahead, but don¡¯t regret it. Your precious niece is not simple.¡±


    Then he dragged his luggage and left with a heavy heart. He never thought that one day his beloved mother would chase him away from his home because of Lily. His heart was overwhelmed with bitterness.


    Her mother was so shocked she didn¡¯t see iting. She wanted to run after her son and stop him from leaving.


    She took a few steps towards him, but Lily grabbed her arm. She hid her hatred in her eyes and said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Aiden wille back when he calms himself down.¡±


    She was overjoyed when she saw Aiden leave his home. After her aunt¡¯s divorce was finalized, she would ask her aunt to transfer the mansion to her name. Then she would chase her aunt away.


    She looked at her aunt with eyes full of tears and said, ¡°Auntie, my face is painful. Please take me to the hospital.¡±


    Her aunt looked at her niece with concern on her face and replied, ¡°I am sorry, my precious niece. I do have a swelling ointment in my bedroom. Let¡¯s go.¡± Then Lily pressed the second-floor button.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Wednesday. The Taylor family was in the dining room eating. Mrs Taylor told everyone that Caia would be leaving the following day.


    After Avery had finished washing the dishes, she went to Aunt Caia¡¯s room to see her. Caia smiled brightly at her and said, ¡°I am sorry, my beautiful niece, that I will not be able to attend your betrothal ceremony.¡±


    Avery smiled at her aunt-inw and replied, ¡°It is alright, Aunt Caia. Promise me that you will attend my wedding.¡± Caia nodded her head and said, ¡°Absolutely I will be there. I will meet your mother and your brother at your wedding.¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think Aunt Elizabeth would be there because I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with her. My parents are married in name only. They can divorce anytime.¡±


    When Aunt Caia heard Avery¡¯s words her heart leaped with joy. When she was praying, she asked the Lord to take the pain away and remove the love she had for Mr Martins, to no avail.


    Unbeknownst to her, the Lord had sent Avery to deliver the answer. She hugged Avery tightly and thanked her. She told Avery that she wanted to be alone to break the fasting with a prayer.


    Avery smiled brightly at her, and then she left. A few minutester, Caia headed to the kitchen in high spirits to eat. Her sister was still in the living room with her husband and her son.


    John looked at his wife and said, ¡°August is scared that his wife, Elizabeth, might embarrass us during the betrothal ceremony. I told him that he should divorce Elizabeth because she was such an embarrassment.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I was overjoyed when August told me that he would divorce Elizabeth after the wedding.¡± Caia was so happy when she heard her brother-inw¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Brother-inw, when is my nephew getting married?¡±


    Her brother-inw smiled brightly and replied, ¡°They are getting married on the 15th of June, beautiful Caia. Are you done with your fasting?¡±


    Caia was beside herself with excitement and said, ¡°Yes, brother-inw. I just broke my fasting and my prayers were answered.¡± She would confess her love to Mr Martins after her nephew¡¯s wedding.


    Caroline was so happy to hear that the Lord had answered her sister¡¯s prayers. She made a silent prayer thanking the Lord. Caia held her sister¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Big sis, I am hungry.¡±


    Caroline was overjoyed. She rushed to the kitchen and started ting for her baby sister. Caia told everyone that she wasn¡¯t leaving anymore. Avery was over the moon. She liked Aunt Caia very much.

 Chapter 260 Jordan鈥檚 Wedding Ceremony

    In the blink of an eye, it was Jordan and Tiffany¡¯s wedding. Mrs Be was over the moon to see her beloved son getting married to the Spencer heiress.


    However, Mrs Spencer was heartbroken to see her precious daughter throwing herself in the arms of a pauper.


    To protect their reputation, the Spencer family had bought Tiffany and Jordan a four-bedroom house in a high-end suburb. Mrs Be told herself that she would move in with her beloved son.


    Mrs Be had invited her neighbours from the township to witness her beloved son marrying a Spencer family heiress. She used Jordan¡¯s money he received from His Grace Hotel as a refund to hire taxis for his neighbours.


    Since Jordan was banned from having a wedding at His Grace Hotel, Tiffany¡¯s father heard that the Durban Civic Centre was avable on the 30th of March, so he booked it.


    The wedding ceremony was going to be held at 12 pm. The venue wasvishly decorated. Initially, Mrs Martins had given Tiffany five million rand to cover the engagement banquet and the wedding ceremony.


    However, Tiffany felt that five million rand was not enough. At the G, Tiffany threatened Lily that she would spill the beans should she fail to give her more money. She wanted to bleed Mrs Martins and Lily Parker dry.


    On Monday, Mrs Martins had given Tiffany another three million rand to shut her mouth. She was scared that should Mrs Spencer find out about this matter their friendship would be over.


    She didn¡¯t want to think about the consequences, since Tiffany¡¯s mother was against the marriage between her daughter and Jordan Be.


    Initially, Tiffany wanted Lily to be her maid of honour, but she changed her mind because their friendship became sour.


    Mr Spencer had invited the Taylor family to his daughter¡¯s wedding. When they arrived, the guests gasped at young couples¡¯ handsomeness. They were ushered to the main table.


    The Be family walked down the aisle and sat on the right-hand side of the wedding venue. A few minutester, the Spencer family walked down the aisle and sat on the left-hand side. There was no smile on the mother of the bride¡¯s face.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Pastor Michaels was officiating the wedding; he was standing at the altar waiting for the groom and the bride. The bridesmaids and the groomsmen walked down the aisle and stood in front.


    Then Mrs Be took her son¡¯s hand and walked to the altar smiling from ear to ear while the DJ was ying ¡®All of Me¡¯ by John Legend. Her mother hugged him, then she went to sit beside her husband.


    The MC asked the guests to stand, and the DJ yed ¡®Here Comes the Bride¡¯. Tiffany held her father¡¯s arm and walked down the aisle. She was carrying the lily of the valley bouquet.


    They walked down the aisle and stood in front of Jordan. His father-inw, Mr Spencer, ced Tiffany¡¯s hand on Jordan¡¯s hand smiling. Then he shook his son-inw¡¯s hand. The guests apuded and some were ulting.


    Jordan and Tiffany faced Pastor Michaels holding each other¡¯s hands. Pastor Michaels looked at them smiling and said, ¡°Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to celebrate the wedding of Jordan Be and Tiffany Spencer in holy matrimony.¡±


    Then Pastor Michaels looked at the groom and asked, ¡°Jordan Be, do you take Tiffany Spencer to be yourwful wedded wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, till death do you part?¡±


    Jordan looked at Tiffany with eyes full of love and replied, ¡°Tiffany, I will love you and honour you all the days of my life.¡± There was thunderous apuse, and some were ulting.


    Then Pastor Michaels looked at Tiffany smiling. However, before Pastor Michaels said anything. Tiffany looked at Jordan and said, ¡°The first time I saw you I was mesmerized by your handsomeness.


    I told myself that I would learn to love you because you were handsome and capable. Unbeknownst to me, everything you had was given to you by your ex-girlfriend. After she took everything away from you, I felt that everything was a lie.


    I am sorry about what I am going to tell you now. Someone approached me and promised to give me a project should I break you and your ex-girlfriend up.


    I would like to apologize to you for interfering in your rtionship. I am sorry, I don¡¯t want to pretend anymore. The truth is, I don¡¯t love you.¡±


    Then she lifted her wedding dress and ran. While she was running, she tripped on her dress and fell. Someone screamed, ¡°Miss Spencer is bleeding.¡±


    Tiffany was clutching her stomach with tears in her eyes. Her face was pale, and blood had stained her wedding dress red.


    Jordan ran to her and asked, ¡°Are you hurt? Why are you bleeding?¡± Avery knelt beside Tiffany and shouted, ¡°Miss Spencer is having a miscarriage. Please take her to the hospital quickly.¡±


    Mr Spencer took his daughter in his arms and ran to the lifts. He couldn¡¯t lose his first grandson. Jordan followed behind him. He was so shocked when he heard Avery¡¯s words. Was Tiffany really pregnant?


    Avery took her phone and called Dr Julia Fowler and said, ¡°Good day, Dr Fowler, sorry to trouble you. Miss Spencer is having a miscarriage, and they are on their way to the hospital.¡± Then she walked to her husband.


    Mrs Spencer rushed to her and said, ¡°Miss Martins, why are you ndering my daughter? What nonsense are you spouting about my daughter? Are you trying to tell me that I am blind? I wouldn¡¯t see if my daughter was pregnant?¡±


    Before Avery responded, Mrs Be sneered, ¡°Since when has a Neurosurgeon be a Gynecologist? You are jealous because my son dumped you. Am I wrong? Who invited you to my son¡¯s wedding?¡±


    Mrs Taylor was fuming with anger and replied, ¡°Firstly, your son-inw invited my daughter-inw. Secondly, my daughter-inw was not spouting nonsense because your daughter is pregnant.¡±


    Mrs Spencer scoffed, ¡°Mrs Taylor, there is no way that my daughter would invite her husband¡¯s ex-girlfriend to her wedding. Stop lying. Avery, you are married to the Taylor family, but you don¡¯t want to let my son-inw go.


    Why are you so shameless? Are you two-timing young Mr Taylor and my son-inw behind your husband¡¯s back? No wonder your mother is refusing to acknowledge you as her daughter because you have no morals.¡±


    Xavier was fuming with anger when he heard Mrs Spencer insulting his wife. He hugged his wife tightly and kissed her on top of her head. Then he looked at Mrs Spencer coldly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to visit your daughter.


    Should we find that my wife was spouting nonsense about your daughter¡¯s diagnosis, she will sincerely apologize to the Spencer family and the Be family.


    However, should we find that your daughter is indeed pregnant, or she is having a miscarriage, the Taylor Group will cancel the partnership with the Spencer Group.¡±

 Chapter 261 Shameless

    Mrs Spencer was taken aback when she heard Xavier¡¯s words. She looked at him and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t make decisions aboutpany affairs. Then I don¡¯t agree with your proposal.¡±


    Xavier looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Mrs Spencer, I am not asking you, but I am telling you. Just pray that my wife was spouting nonsense because if she was speaking the truth, please be mentally prepared.¡±


    Then Xavier turned to Mrs Be and said, ¡°I have seen shameless people, but I have never encountered anyone as shameless as you.


    My wife has fed and clothed you for the past four years, but she has never received any gratitude from you.


    I believe that even the dress that you are wearing now was bought by my wife, but you don¡¯t feel any shame. All this time, I was wondering where your son took after for being ungrateful. It is clear to me that he took after you.¡±


    Mrs Be felt humiliated and embarrassed. Her neighbours were shocked when they heard Xavier¡¯s words because Mrs Be told them that the stunning dress she was wearing had been bought by her beloved son.


    Her neighbours started gossiping about the beautiful mansion. She imed that it was bought by her son. She used to look down at them because she was staying in the richest suburb in KZN.


    Mrs Be couldn¡¯t refute Xavier¡¯s words and she didn¡¯t utter a word. Mr Be looked at his wife coldly and said, ¡°I apologize for my wife¡¯s behaviour, Mr Taylor.¡±


    Xavier didn¡¯t even look at him and said to his family, ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Then they walked out of the wedding venue.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they went to the waiting room. Mr Spencer¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the Taylor family. He was moved and said, ¡°I am humbled by your presence, but you shouldn¡¯t have toe.¡±


    Mr Taylor looked at Mr Spencer and replied, ¡°Trevor, we are not here to visit your daughter but to confirm whether she is pregnant or not. Your wife has used my daughter-inw of ndering your daughter because of jealousy.


    Also, I want to know if my daughter-inw was invited to the wedding or not. Your wife and your inw used my daughter-inw of gate crashing the wedding.


    Furthermore, your wife used my daughter inw of two-timing my son and your son inw.¡±


    Mr Taylor turned to Avery smiling and asked, ¡°My precious daughter-inw, please tell us who invited you to the wedding?¡±


    Avery looked at her father-inw and replied, ¡°Dad, two weekster after I broke up with Mr Be, he came to my apartment and hand-delivered their wedding card invitation. He indicated that he wanted me to give up and move on.


    I was puzzled because I stopped loving Mr Be at the Be Celebration Party when he told me that my love was suffocating him. Also, Mrs Be told me that I would never be her daughter-inw.


    On that day, I felt that I had wasted my youth with him, and I decided to stop loving him. However, I didn¡¯t break up with him because I wanted to see if he was a man of integrity or not.


    Before he won the stadium tender, he promised that he would propose to me on my birthday. Unbeknownst to me he would dump me in front of Miss Spencer. After we broke up, I have never sent him even a text message.


    The only time I sent him a text message was when I invited him to have closure. We met at His Mercy restaurant where he told me that his heart had been stolen by Miss Spencer.


    Furthermore, he indicated that I could only be his mistress on condition that I asked my father to lend him the Construction Machinery and the Martins Group skilled workers. I felt insulted and humiliated.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    It dawned on me that Mr Be had never seen any value in me, and he regarded me as his steppingstone. He never seen me in his future.


    Initially, I was not going to take back my properties from him, but his attitude left me fuming with anger. Then I took my property back. He has never apologized for betraying me. Even on that day he didn¡¯t show any remorse.¡±


    Mrs Be was dumbfounded when she heard that Avery was not going to take her stunning mansion from their hands, but her foolish son¡¯s words angered her. Her heart was overwhelmed with bitterness.


    Mr Taylor nodded his head, then he looked at Jordan and asked, ¡°Mr Be, is it true what my daughter-inw has said just now?¡±


    Jordan nodded his head and replied, ¡°It is true, Mr Taylor. Tiffany gave me the invitation card and asked me to hand-deliver it to Avery. He indicated that she was feeling insecure since Avery came from a wealthy family.


    Knowing what I know now, it is clear to me that she was being pushed by the people who were behind her because since we broke up, Avery had never pestered me.¡±


    Mrs Spencer started panicking and said crying, ¡°Honey, please believe me. I said those words in a fit of anger. I didn¡¯t mean any harm. However, young Mr Taylor threatened to cancel our partnership.¡±


    Mr Spencer looked at his wife with a confused expression, but before he responded, Dr Julia Fowler walked towards them smiling. She greeted everyone and said, ¡°We managed to save the mother and the child.


    Young Mrs Be is two months pregnant, and she is not out of the woods yet. We will keep her overnight for observation. Please don¡¯t agitate her.¡±


    Then she walked to Avery and hugged her tightly. She smiled brightly and whispered, ¡°Sweet Avery, you owe me. I was on my way to my niece¡¯s bridal shower when you called me.¡±


    Avery smiled at her and replied, ¡°Aunt Julia, thank you for your help, much appreciated. Please don¡¯t hesitate to look for me should you need any help.¡± Dr Fowler bade them goodbye and left.


    Mr Taylor looked at Mrs Spencer and said, ¡°Congrattions on being a grandmother, Mrs Spencer.¡± Then he turned to Mr Spencer and said, ¡°Trevor, the partnership between the Taylor Group and the Spencer Group is terminated.


    The Taylor Group¡¯swyers will transfer the penalty fee for breaching the contract in your bank ount on Monday. Your wife and your inw humiliated my daughter-inw in front of the guests.


    Is the Taylor family easy to bully?¡± Then he hugged his wife¡¯s waist and left with his son and his daughter-inw in tow.


    Mr Spencer was so shocked that he felt suffocated. It was difficult to breathe. He clutched his chest then he fainted.


    He was rushed to the emergency room. Mrs Spencer was crying sorrowfully. She was ming herself for causing the Spencer Group to be bankrupt.

 Chapter 263 Video Recording

    Tiffany looked at Mrs Be in a different light. She was lying through her teeth. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°Aunt Tess, stop lying. I was already awake when I left the emergency room.


    When you stopped my mother from taking care of me, I realized that you were up to no good. Then I decided to switch on the video camera on my phone.


    Then I closed my eyes on purpose to catch you in the act. You are evil-hearted, Aunt Tess.¡± Then she cried sorrowfully in her mother¡¯s arms. She took her phone and immediately called the police.


    Mrs Spencer nearly fainted with anger. Mrs Be was an ingrate. She rushed to her and pped her hard across her face. Mrs Be was caught off guard. She didn¡¯t dodge on time. Her face became numb.


    Mrs Be looked at Mrs Spencer viciously and said, ¡°Who do you think you are? Because of the little money that you have, do you think you could hit me? I tolerated you when I was staying at your house. Enough is enough.¡±


    Then she pped Mrs Spencer twice on her face. Mrs Spencer saw the stars and fell on the floor. Mrs Be used a lot of strength to beat Mrs Spencer up. Unfortunately, she was no match for Mrs Be.


    While Mrs Spencer was still on the floor, Mrs Be kicked her on her ribs several times and stepped hard on her hand with her high heel. It was so painful that Mrs Spencer felt like dying.


    However, Mrs Be was not done. She grabbed Mrs Spencer by her hair and pped her several times. The blood was tickling on the corner of her mouth.


    Tiffany was so scared that she shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Help! Someone is killing us.¡± She was scared that her mother would be killed by Mrs Be.


    When the nurses heard the patient screaming, they rushed into the ward. They were dumbfounded to find two well-dressed women fighting.


    The nurses pulled them apart. Mrs Spencer¡¯s face was swollen like a balloon and her lips were broken.


    Mrs Spencer looked at the nurses and said, ¡°I think my hand is broken, and my ribs are painful. Please take me to the emergency room after the police arrive.¡±


    Mrs Be became scared when she heard Mrs Spencer mention the police. She took her phone with trembling hands and dialed her husband¡¯s number.


    When it was connected, she said crying, ¡°Josh, pleasee to ward 1220 urgently.¡± Then they hung up the phone.


    Mr Be approached his son and said, ¡°Jordan, it seems that something has happened to Tiffany. Let¡¯s go to the ward to take a look.¡± Then they immediately rushed to the lifts and pressed the twelfth-floor button.


    When Mr Be and Jordan arrived at the ward, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw Mrs Spencer¡¯s swollen face. Mr Be looked at his wife with questioning eyes.


    Mrs Be looked at her husband with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Josh, Tiffany is using me of attempted murder. She was snoring, then I took the pillow to alleviate her head.  I am wrongly used, I am innocent.


    How could I kill someone who is carrying my first grandson? To my surprise, Juliet didn¡¯t listen to my exnation, but she took her daughter¡¯s words and pped me in the face. Then I fought back in self-defense.¡±


    Jordan was dumbfounded when he heard his mother¡¯s words. He looked at Tiffany coldly and said, ¡°Tiffany, I understand that you don¡¯t love me, but why are you framing my mother?¡±


    Tiffanyughed out loud and asked, ¡°Jordan, are you sure that I am framing your mother? Your mother is malicious and evil-hearted. I want her to be arrested and locked in jail.¡± Then she took her phone and sent the video recording to Jordan¡¯s phone.


    Jordan couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw his mother trying to suffocate Tiffany with the pillow. What happened to his soft-hearted mother? His mother was a strong-willed woman, but she was not cruel. His heart was broken into pieces.


    Jordan looked at his mother with sorrow in his eyes and said, ¡°Mom, you know that Tiffany is carrying your first grandson, but you tried to kill her.


    What happened to the kind-hearted woman who raised me? Is the luxury life more important than the life of your grandson? I am so disappointed in you, Mom.¡±


    Mr Be looked at his son and said, ¡°Jordan, give me your phone.¡± Jordan handed his phone to his father. After Mr Be watched the video recording he looked at his wife and said, ¡°Tess, please exin.¡±


    Before Tess could respond, two police officers entered the private ward. One of them said, ¡°We received a call from Miss Spencer reporting a crime. Who is Miss Spencer?¡±


    Tiffany looked at the police officer and replied, ¡°I am Tiffany Spencer, my mother-inw tried to kill me. I have evidence of hermitting the crime.¡± Then she handed her phone to the police officer.


    After the police officer watched the video recording, he approached Mrs Be. He read her rights, then he handcuffed her. Mrs Be cried sorrowfully and said, ¡°Josh, please help me. Please, believe me, Tiffany is framing me.¡±


    Josh shook his head and said, ¡°You are on your own, Tess. How could you be so cruel? This is our first grandson. Tess, you went too far.¡±


    Mrs Spencer approached the police officers and said, ¡°I am Tiffany Spencer¡¯s mother. When I heard my daughter screaming, I rushed to the ward. I couldn¡¯t believe my ears when my daughter told me that Mrs Be had tried to kill her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I became angry then I pped Mrs Be on her face. She didn¡¯t show any remorse. Instead, she pped me several times, then she brutally stepped on my hand. I also think that my ribs were broken after she viciously kicked me.


    I will be pressing charges of assault after I receive the full body examination report. Mrs Be is ungrateful. I have been feeding the Be family for the past two months, but I have never received even a word of gratitude from her.¡±


    The police officer advised Mrs Spencer toe to the police station to make a statement when she was feeling better and to submit her body examination report to strengthen her case.


    Then the police officer looked at Tiffany and said, ¡°When you are discharged, pleasee to the police station to provide us with your statement.¡±


    A few minutester, the police officers took Mrs Be away crying and struggling. She never thought that one day she would go to jail for attempted murder.


    Mr Be was devastated when he saw the police officers take his wife away. He looked at Tiffany with sorrow in his eyes and said, ¡°Tiffany, I apologize for my wife¡¯s impulsiveness. Please withdraw the charges.¡±


    Tiffany looked at Mr Be and replied, ¡°Uncle Be, I will never forgive your wife for trying to kill me and my baby. How can I forgive someone who takes human life as grass?¡±


    Then she turned to Jordan and said, ¡°It is over between us, Jordan. I curse the day I met Mrs Martins and Lily. They used me as a weapon to fight Avery.¡±


    Jordan was shocked to hear that the person behind Tiffany was Avery¡¯s biological mother. He couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time.

 Chapter 264 Were You Lying to Us?

    Mrs Spencer was dumbfounded when she heard her daughter¡¯s words. She looked at her daughter and asked, ¡°What did you say, Tiffany? Didn¡¯t you tell us that you fell in love with Jordan at first sight? Were you lying to us?¡±


    Tiffany looked at her mother with tears streaming down her face and replied, ¡°I am sorry, Mom. I lied to you and Dad. I met Jordan for the first time when we were attending the Be Group Celebration Party.


    Aunt Elizabeth promised to give me a project should I seed in breaking Jordan and Avery up. However, she ended up giving me five million rands aspensation to cover the engagement banquet and the wedding expenses.¡±


    Mrs Spencer nearly fainted with anger. She was reminded of Xavier¡¯s words when he said, ¡®There woulde a time when she wished her family had never befriended Mrs Martins, but it will be toote¡¯.


    It was clear that Elizabeth took their friendship for granted. She felt chest pains then she fainted. Fortunately, the nurses were standing beside her with a stretcher. She was rushed to the emergency room.


    Tiffany cried sorrowfully. She regretted breaking her parents¡¯ hearts. Mr Be looked at his son and said, ¡°Son, I am going to the police station to bail out your mother.¡±


    Jordan nodded his head, then he handed the bank card to his father. Then his father left with a heavy heart.


    Tiffany looked at Jordan with sorrow in her eyes and said, ¡°I am sorry for the pain I caused you. I didn¡¯t know it would end up like this.


    I tried to love you, but I couldn¡¯t find the happiness I was looking for. It was not my intention to hurt you. I am yearning for a fairytale love, and I am certain that I will never find it from you.


    I am sorry from the bottom of my heart for hurting you. Please find in your heart to forgive me.¡±


    Jordan looked at Tiffany with coldness in his eyes and asked, ¡°The Spencer family is hypocrites. When I was doing well in business, who approached my family and told them that they wouldn¡¯t mind having me as their son-inw?


    Who forced me to have an engagement banquet? Who set the wedding date without consulting my family? I told you that I was not ready to settle down, but your mother set the dates without consulting my family.


    Who forced me to break up with Avery? I indicated that it was not the right time for me to break up with Avery. Even though I didn¡¯t give you the reasons, as my partner, you were supposed to respect my wishes.


    During the wedding ceremony, you indicated that you felt that everything was a lie. Please exin to me. What do you mean about that?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Tiffany looked at Jordan and replied, ¡°I apologize to the Spencer family for making decisions for you. When I agreed to help Mrs Martins, they didn¡¯t tell me that you were a pauper.


    They didn¡¯t tell me that everything you had, was given to you by Avery. Hence, I said our love was based on lies. If I knew that you were poor as a church mouse, I wouldn¡¯t approach you. I am not Avery.¡±


    Jordan was fuming with anger and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have brains? The Martins family asked you to break us up because they were protecting Avery and their assets from me.


    They were fully aware that mypany was funded by Mr Martins. Hence, you didn¡¯t get the project they promised you. Do you think Mr Martins would award someone who snatched his daughter¡¯s boyfriend?


    You are so naive, Tiffany. I am sorry to burst your bubble. Mrs Martins yed you like a fool. Do you think if I were Xavier, they would have asked you to break us up? No, Mrs Martins would have asked Lily to break us up, not you.¡±


    Tiffany couldn¡¯t refute Jordan¡¯s words because deep down in her heart she knew that Jordan was telling the truth. It was clear that Lily didn¡¯t cherish their friendship.


    Jordan looked at Tiffany and said, ¡°I really love you, Tiffany. I thought we would grow old together. Unfortunately, it was my wishful thinking.


    Unbeknownst to me, it was a one-sided rtionship. You were paid to love me. Are you going to keep our baby?¡±


    Tiffany shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I am not going to keep the baby. It will be a reminder of my foolishness. Also, it is clear to me that your mother doesn¡¯t care about our child since she tried to kill us. It willplicate our lives.¡±


    Jordan was so furious and said, ¡°I don¡¯t condone what my mother did to you, but she is still my mother. Please withdraw the charges against her and I will forget what you have done to me.¡±


    Tiffanyughed out loud and asked, ¡°Are you deaf, Jordan? I already told your father that I will never forgive your mother and I want her to rot in jail.


    I believe you are what you are today because of her. She failed to raise you well. You don¡¯t have morals and you have an ungrateful heart.


    Avery had done so much for you and your family, but what did she get in return? I don¡¯t want to be associated with a family like yours. You are like parasites.¡±


    Initially, Jordan didn¡¯t want to hurt Tiffany with words because she was carrying his child. However, after he listened to Tiffany¡¯s hurtful words, he changed his mind.


    Jordan was enveloped with coldness and said, ¡°Who do you think you are, Tiffany Spencer? Do you think that you are superior to me?


    You think highly of yourself, Tiffany. You are nothing but a gold digger, and you are inferior to Avery in every aspect. I dated Avery for five years, but she never allowed me to sleep with her because she respects herself.


    However, with you, it was very easy to bed you. I was so shocked when you agreed to sleep with me a few days after we dated. Was sleeping with me part of the deal? You are so cheap.¡±


    Tiffany was so shocked when she heard Jordan¡¯s words. She slept with him because she was scared that Avery might snatch him away from her. She looked at him with tears streaming down her face.


    Jordan vowed that he would avenge himself against Tiffany and her partners in crime. He looked at her coldly and then he left Tiffany¡¯s ward with a heavy heart. His heart was broken into pieces.

 Chapter 265 Please Forgive me, Daddy

    A few hourster, her parents were wheeled into her ward. Tiffany was shocked when she saw her father on the hospital bed. She tried to go to her father¡¯s bed, but her lower abdomen was too painful. She couldn¡¯t move her body.


    Mr Spencer sat on the bed and looked at his daughter with sadness in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears that his precious daughter had lied to them with a straight face.


    After the surgery, Mrs Spencer was sent to her husband¡¯s ward. He was shocked when he saw his beloved wife¡¯s injury. She had a cast on her hand and her two ribs were broken.


    Mrs Spencer told her husband about their daughter¡¯s lies, but she didn¡¯t tell him that it was Mrs Martins who deceived their daughter. Then Mr Spencer asked the nurses to move them to their daughter¡¯s ward.


    Tiffany looked at her father with eyes full of concern and asked, ¡°Daddy, what happened to you?¡± Her father ignored her question and asked, ¡°Tiffany, is it true that you met Jordan at the Be Group Celebration Party for the first time?¡±


    Tiffany nodded her head and replied, ¡°I am sorry, Daddy, for lying. Mrs Martins and Lily used me to protect the Martins family assets from Jordan. They didn¡¯t tell me that Jordan was a pauper.¡±


    Her father had a confused expression in his eyes and asked, ¡°Is Mrs Martins behind this mess?¡± Tiffany nodded her head and replied, ¡°Daddy, Mrs Martins, and Lilly gave me five million rands to break Jordan and Lily up.¡±


    Mr Spencer looked at his daughter and asked, ¡°Has Avery offended you in any way?¡± Tiffany shook her head and replied, ¡°She hasn¡¯t offended me, Daddy.


    Then her father said, ¡°I am confused, Tiffany. If she has never offended you before, why did you interfere in her rtionship with Jordan?¡±


    Tiffany was so ashamed of herself and replied, ¡°I was giving a helping hand to my friend. I know now how naive I was. Please forgive me, Daddy.¡±


    Mr Spencer looked at his daughter and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Tiffany. What do you mean if you say you were giving a helping hand to your friend? Did Avery snatch Jordan from Lily?¡±


    Tiffany shook her head and replied, ¡°No. Lily told me that Avery was snatching everyone close to her, and she wanted to teach her a lesson. Hence, I agreed to help her.¡±


    Mr Spencer was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°You told everyone at the wedding ceremony that you had never loved Jordan.


    Please exin this to me. Was sleeping with Jordan and getting pregnant before wedlock part of the deal? Since when did you be a street worker, Tiffany?¡±


    Tiffany cried when she heard her father¡¯s words. She looked at her mother for help, but she ignored her. She was in so much pain because her daughter brought the Be family into their lives.


    Tiffany wiped her tears and replied, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t part of the deal, Daddy. I thought I would learn to love him. However, when I heard that the Be Group was founded by Avery, I felt that our love was based on lies.¡±


    Mr Spencer shook his head and asked, ¡°Do you know that Avery dated Jordan for five years but when she married Xavier, she was still a virgin?¡±


    Tiffany was dumbfounded when she heard her father¡¯s words. She thought Jordan was messing with her. She nodded her head and replied, ¡°I am not surprised because Jordan didn¡¯t love Avery, Daddy.¡±


    Her father looked at her with sadness in his eyes and said, ¡°You are missing the point, Tiffany. Jordan didn¡¯t touch Avery because of respect. Also, it is not true that Jordan didn¡¯t love Avery, he felt inferior to her because of her family wealth.


    When he saw you, he thought you were on the same level. Hence, he didn¡¯t treat you the way he treated Avery. I am so disappointed in you, Tiffany. I never thought that one day your actions would put the Spencer Group on its knees.


    After we left the Durban Civic Centre, your mother insulted young Mrs Taylor. As a result, the Taylor family stood behind her and terminated our partnership.


    Jordan was not our favourite son-inw, but we amodated him because of you. You told us that you fell in love with him at first sight. Your mother and I always put your happiness first. Unbeknownst to us, you will y us like fools.


    To teach you a lesson, you have to keep the baby as a reminder of your foolishness. Today, your mother is injured because you brought the Be family into our lives.


    You are such a disgrace, and you are no longer my daughter. After you are discharged, please move to the Martins residence. I will never forgive you for the pain you have put us through. You are dead to me.¡±


    Then he pressed the bell beside his bed. A nurse came to the ward and asked, ¡°May I help you, Mr Spencer.¡± Mr Spencer nodded his head and replied, ¡°Please move me to my ward.¡± The nurse quickly pushed his bed out of the ward.


    Tiffany cried sorrowfully for a long time, but her mother didn¡¯t evenfort her. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and said, ¡°Mommy, I am sorry for letting you down.


    It wasn¡¯t my intention to hurt you. Please find it in your heart to forgive me.¡± Her mother looked at her coldly and replied, ¡°Tiffany, since you were young, I taught you to fear the Lord and to respect others.


    We have showered you with nothing but love. However, what did we get in return? You colluded with Elizabeth to destroy her daughter¡¯s rtionship behind my back.


    What if Avery killed herself when she was dumped by Jordan? How would you live your life with her blood in your hands? Before you agreed to break them up, did you think about the consequences?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that you had destroyed someone else¡¯s rtionship for money, and you forced yourself to sleep with someone you didn¡¯t love. Did you think about your father¡¯s reputation? Did you think about my feelings when I found out?


    I don¡¯t want to lie to you, Tiffany. I am scared of you and I will not befortable being in the same room with you. You are no longer the child I gave birth to.¡±


    Before Tiffany could respond, her mother rang the bell, and a nurse entered the ward. Then she moved her to her husband¡¯s ward. She didn¡¯t want to be in the same room with her daughter, she was scared that she might beat her up.


    Tiffany was overwhelmed with bitterness. She had been abandoned by the people she loved the most. The hatred towards Mrs Martins and Lily was deep, and she vowed that one day she would avenge herself.


    A few hourster, Tiffany took her phone and dialed Mrs Martins¡¯ number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, my family disowned me because of you.


    Please prepare a ce for me to stay, or I will move to the Martins residence. Should you fail to fulfill my request, I will go to the newspapers. I heard that Avery¡¯s best friend is a journalist.


    I believe she will be over the moon to write a story about your viciousness. I will also drag your precious niece down with me.¡± Then she hung up the phone.


    Mrs Martins started panicking. She was scared of Mrs Spencer¡¯s wrath. Also, she was scared of her husband finding out about her involvement in breaking up Jordan and Avery. She had to divorce her husband as soon as possible.

 Chapter 266 I Miss You Already, My Stunning Wife

    In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. Xavier took his wife to His Grace Hotel for lunch. He looked at his wife with eyes full of love and asked, ¡°My stunning wife, don¡¯t you want to go to the Martins mansion tomorrow morning?¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and replied, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s just one night. Tomorrow I will be nestled in your arms. I have to go back home to ensure that everything is in order.¡±


    Xavier looked at her with sadness in his eyes and asked, ¡°I am so scared. What if she hurts you?¡± Avery kissed him on the lips and replied, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare. Aunt Bridge would never let her go. Also, I know how to protect myself.


    Should something happen to me, I will call you to rescue me.¡± Xavier¡¯s face became gloomy and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Portia with you, my love?¡±


    Avery hugged her husband tightly for a long time and replied, ¡°My handsome husband, Aunt Elizabeth, will never harm me because Daddy will never let her off the hook.¡±


    After lunch, Xavier reluctantly drove his car to the Martins residence. He parked his car outside the gate, then he took his wife in his arms and said, ¡°I miss you already, my stunning wife.¡±


    Avery giggled and replied, ¡°Me too, my handsome husband. I will miss your strong arms around me.¡± Xavier kissed her on the lips for a long time. Her lips were sweet and delicious.


    When Butler Bruce saw Xavier¡¯s car, he opened the gate. Then he went to the study room to tell Mr Martins that Avery and her husband had arrived.


    At that moment, Avery received a call from her father. Avery smiled and said, ¡°Hello Daddy, we are outside the gate.¡± Her father smiled and asked, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    Avery was dumbfounded to see the gate wide open. She smiled at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, please park the car in the driveway. Daddy is waiting for us.¡±


    At that moment, another car parked behind them. Xavier took his phone and said, ¡°Uncle Keith, we were about to leave. Please follow us.¡± Uncle Keith smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, my favourite nephew.¡± Then they hung up.


    They parked their luxury cars in the driveway. Then they walked to the passenger side, and they reached their hands. Their wives smiled brightly and took their husband¡¯s hands.


    Grandpa Bruce and Uncle yton approached them smiling. Xavier smiled and introduced them to his uncle. Grandpa Bruce was beaming with joy. Then he shook their hands and kissed Avery and Bridgette.


    Uncle yton took their luggage and walked to the house. Then Grandpa Bruce ushered them to the living room, grinning from ear to ear. He was happy for Avery.


    Mr Martins smiled brightly when he saw them and said, ¡°Wee to the Martins family. Are you well?¡± He shook Keith¡¯s hand, then he approached his outstanding son-inw. Xavier was grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Mr Martins was over the moon. He hugged him and replied, ¡°Son.¡± Then she kissed Bridgette and Avery.


    Mrs Martins and Lily were shocked to see them. Aunt Elizabeth didn¡¯t even greet them. She looked at the young man who was standing beside Avery and said to her heart he deserved her beloved niece. Lily¡¯s eyes were glued to Xavier.


    Grandma Rose and Aunt Hope walked to the living room to greet them. Avery was overjoyed to see them. The helpers were over the moon to see Miss Avery and Miss Bridgette again.


    Avery looked at Aunt Bridge and asked, ¡°Have you eaten, Aunt Bridge?¡± Aunt Bridge smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, we have, Sweetheart.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Avery smiled at her husband and said, ¡°I am going to my room quickly to tidy up, then I will give you a tourter.¡± Then Aunt Bridge followed Avery to the second floor.


    When they arrived at their bedrooms, they were not surprised to see that their bedrooms were immacte and there was no speck of dust in sight.


    A few minutester, they headed to the kitchen. Avery quickly prepared the savoury snack tter.


    Half an hourter, Avery walked to the living room with warm water in the basin and helped them to wash their hands.


    Then she went back to the kitchen to fetch food. She walked to the living room carrying the savoury snack tter. Aunt Bridge was carrying a jug of Mango juice, sses and the side tes on the tray.


    Avery ted for her father, her husband and Grandpa Bruce. Then Aunt Bridge ted for her husband, Uncle yton, and Aunt Elizabeth.


    Avery took the side te and approached her husband smiling and said, ¡°Honey, I cooked this food with love.¡± Xavier smiled brightly and thanked her. Xavier took a bite. The sticky and crispy Buffalo wings were lip-smacking.


    Grandpa Bruce and Uncle yton refused to sit in the living room. They were eating in the kitchen. Grandpa Bruce was smiling from ear to ear. The pork ribs were mouth-watering. He missed Avery¡¯s delicious food a lot.


    Aunt Elizabeth was fuming with anger when Avery and Bridgette ignored her precious niece. They didn¡¯t te for her. She took her te and handed it to her beloved niece.


    Lily smiled brightly at her aunt and took the food with both hands. She was so happy to eat the food that Avery cooked for her husband. She looked at Avery provocatively.


    Mrs Martins waited for Avery to dish for her, but Avery didn¡¯t even look at her. She took a te and started dishing for herself. Then she sat beside her husband and started eating.


    When Mrs Martins saw Avery ignoring her, she nearly fainted with anger. She was about to dish for herself but when she looked at the tter there was nothing left except the lettuce.


    She was about to give Avery a piece of her mind, but before she could say anything, her husband said, ¡°Avery, the food is delicious. I miss your ting the most. I asked Elizabeth to prepare lunch for you, but she refused. However, I am d that she still has a conscience.¡±


    Mrs Martins felt humiliated and embarrassed. She looked at Avery viciously, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. She vowed in her heart that she would do everything in her power to snatch Xavier from her. Xavier Taylor deserved her beloved niece.


    After Tiffany Spencer was discharged from the hospital, Mrs Martins rented a fully furnished house for her. She was nning to ship Tiffany to herte brother¡¯s house in Richards Bay after the betrothal ceremony.

 Chapter 267 My Beloved Niece is Still Pure

    In the living room, Keith was reluctant to leave his wife behind because, since they registered their marriage, they had never been separated. When Keith went to the Military headquarters to apply for a transfer, Bridgette apanied him.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He looked at August and said, ¡°Inw, I have something to attend to and I will see you tomorrow.¡± Then he bid goodbye to everyone. His wife, Bridgette, walked with him to the car.


    A few minutester, Avery excused herself, then she took her husband¡¯s hand, and they walked to the lift. Avery pressed the second-floor button. She took her husband to her bedroom.


    Xavier was impressed when he saw Avery¡¯s bedroom. It wasvishly decorated and smelled fresh. He sat on the sofa with his wife on hisp.


    Xavier smiled at his wife and said, ¡°Your home is stunning, and your bedroom is cozy.¡± Avery shed him a beautiful smile and thanked him.


    Xavier kissed her on the lips for a long time, and then he said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long night without you by my side, my stunning wife.¡± Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°After the ceremony, I will give you a reward.¡±


    Xavier smiled mischievously and said, ¡°I cannot wait, my stunning wife. I wish I could stay here with you much longer, but Grandpa is having a family meeting at 6 pm. He is expecting me to be part of the meeting.¡±


    An hourter, Xavier and his wife headed to the living room hand in hand. They were over the moon when they saw the Shelton family. They kissed and hugged each other.


    Lily looked at Avery with eyes filled with intense hostility. She was ming Avery for stealing the Shelton family from her. She felt that the Shelton family¡¯s love belonged to her since she knew them first.


    When Ethan saw hostility in Lily¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡°Miss Parker, please note that my sister and my family owe you nothing.


    Also, I am d that you didn¡¯t allow my parents to be your guardians. Should you hurt my sister in any way, I will deal with you.¡±


    Lily felt aggrieved and replied, ¡°Avery has stolen everything I hold dear from me. Myte mother was your mother¡¯s best friend, but since she passed away you don¡¯t even remember my birthday.¡±


    Logan looked at Lily coldly and said, ¡°Do you me us, Miss Parker? Who embarrassed my mother and my sister at her parents¡¯ funeral service?


    How could you stay at the Martins mansion whilst the Martins family Princess is staying outside? Do you think you are the Martins¡¯ family Princess?


    I am sorry to burst your bubble. You are nothing but a fake. You will never rece the Martins¡¯ family Princess.¡±


    Lily ran to the lift crying, then she pressed the first-floor button. Aunt Elizabeth looked at Avery viciously; she opened her mouth to say something, but the man standing beside Avery looked at her coldly.


    She scoffed, and then she followed her niece. She tried tofort her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Sweetheart. I promise Xavier will be yours.¡± Lily wiped her tears and replied, ¡°I trust you, Auntie.¡±


    Logan looked at his brother-inw and said, ¡°Big brother, I thought I was going to sleep in your tree house tonight, but I¡¯ve changed my mind. I can¡¯t leave my sister with these evil-hearted people. I will stay behind to protect her.¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, brother-inw.¡± He bade everyone goodbye, and then Avery walked him to the driveway.


    Avery stood next to the driver¡¯s side smiling and said, ¡°Drive safely, my handsome husband. Please don¡¯t miss me too much.¡±


    Xavier looked at his wife with gentleness in his eyes and replied, ¡°I love you so much, my stunning wife. Please be careful of Aunt Elizabeth and your cousin.¡±


    Avery shed her husband a beautiful smile and said, ¡°I love you more, my handsome husband. Should something happen to me, I will immediately call you.¡±


    Xavier was dazzled by his wife¡¯s smile, then he opened his car door and got out of the car. He hugged his wife tightly. Then he kissed his wife on her forehead, and said, ¡°Please take care, my stunning wife.¡± He then got in his car and drove away.


    Mrs Martins stayed in her niece¡¯s bedroom plotting how to snatch Xavier from Avery. A few minutester, the helper knocked on the door. When she was permitted to enter, she informed them that dinner was ready.


    Lily took her aunt¡¯s hand, then they headed to the dining room to eat. The atmosphere was lively in the dining room. Lily looked around hoping to see the handsome Xavier. Her heart sank when he didn¡¯t see him.


    Mrs Martins was surprised to see her son, Aiden, and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, Aiden? Didn¡¯t you say that you would never set your foot in this house?¡±


    Aiden looked at his mother and shook his head. He was wondering if Mrs Martins was his biological mother and replied, ¡°I am sorry to burst your bubble, Aunt Elizabeth. This is my father¡¯s house, and I came for my sister, and not for you.¡±


    His mother was taken aback when she heard the way his beloved son was addressing her. She knew that she had failed her son but nothing she could do because she loved Lily more.


    During dinner, Aunt Elizabeth looked at Avery and said, ¡°I heard that your beloved ex-boyfriend had been left at the altar. Please do us a favour and go back to him. Didn¡¯t you say you loved him the most?


    My beloved niece is still pure, and she deserves the handsome young Mr Taylor. You are surrounded by people who love you, but my niece has no one.


    Should you refuse to adhere to my instructions, I will embarrass you in front of the Taylor family.¡±


    Averyughed out loud and replied, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, I don¡¯t remember discussing my rtionship with Jordan with you.  Bring it on. I am not scared of you.


    Also, my husband is not an object, and he is allergic to dumb people.¡± Everyoneughed out loud.


    Aunt Elizabeth felt humiliated, then she rushed to the other side of the table to beat up Avery. Aiden stood on his feet to stop his mother from hurting his sister. However, Bridgette moved faster and tripped her with her foot.


    Aunt Elizabeth lost her bnce. She fell and twisted her ankle. Aiden watched his mother sitting on the floor with a smile on his face and said, ¡°You deserve it.¡± Then he sat down and ate his food as if nothing had happened.


    Lily shook her head. Her aunt was the weakest link. Then she walked to her aunt and helped her up. She feigned concern and asked, ¡°Are you alright, Auntie?¡±


    Her aunt shook her head and replied, ¡°I twisted my ankle, and it is very painful.¡± Lily looked at Avery coldly and asked, ¡°Why are you always hurting your mother, Avery?¡±

 Chapter 268 Avery鈥檚 Betrothal Ceremony

    Ethan was so angry that heughed, ¡°Are you serious, Lily? Which eye did you see my sister hurting your Aunt? Some people are really dumb. They don¡¯t even know how to distinguish right from wrong.¡±


    Logan looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Please listen to me carefully, Miss Parker. My brother-inw is not Jordan Be. Do you think he will fall in love with you?


    Please get it through your thick skull that you are inferior to my sister in every aspect. You are not my sister¡¯spetition, Miss Parker.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, please go ahead and embarrass yourself in front of the Taylor family. Let¡¯s see if Grandpa Taylor will allow you to set foot in the Taylor family.¡±


    Avery had lost her appetite. She excused herself and went to the garden to calm herself down. She took her phone and sent a text message to her husband regarding Aunt Elizabeth¡¯s threat.


    At that moment, Avery¡¯s phone started ringing. When she saw the caller ID she smiled and said, ¡°Hello my handsome husband, I thought you were still in the meeting. Did I disturb you, Honey?¡±


    Xavier was so worried and asked, ¡°The meeting is still on, but you are more important to me. Are you alright, my love? Do you want me toe to the Martins mansion?¡±


    Avery¡¯s heart felt warm and replied, ¡°I am alright, my handsome husband. I am just sad that the woman who gave birth to me always wanted to snatch everything I hold dear for her beloved niece.


    She indicated that she would embarrass me in front of the Taylor family should I refuse to adhere to her instructions. I told her that you were not an object, and then she tried to beat me up.


    However, Aunt Bridge protected me. She tripped her and when she fell, she twisted her ankle.¡±


    Xavier was reluctant to hang up the phone and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, are you sure that you don¡¯t want me toe?¡± Avery was touched and replied, ¡°Yes, my dearest husband. I am surrounded by people who love me.


    Aunt Elizabeth is not going to touch me because she is scared of Aunt Bridge. I cannot wait to see your handsomeness. I miss you a lot.¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Me too, Sweetheart. Our bed is so cold without you by my side.¡±


    Avery giggled, and then they hung up the phone. She missed her husband¡¯s strong arms around her. It will be a long night indeed.


    She went back to the house. Her Godmother approached her and asked, ¡°Are you alright, my daughter?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I am fine, Godmother. Please don¡¯t go to the hotel tonight. You can sleep in my bedroom, and I will sleep with Aunt Bridge.¡±


    Her Godmother nodded her head, then she told her husband that they were no longer leaving. Avery arranged for her brothers to sleep on the first floor.


    The following day, Avery woke up very early and sat on the balcony watching the sunrise. She smiled brightly and thanked the Lord for the gift of life. She started counting her blessings.


    She thanked the Lord for blessing her with Xavier and the Taylor family. Then she thanked Him for blessing her with her beloved father and surrounding her with lovely people.


    The atmosphere was lively at the Martins mansion. The Evans couple, Pastor Basil and Prince arrived around 7 am. Chef Ambrose was at His Glory Hotel preparing food for the Taylor family.


    The Taylor family indicated that they would be at the Martins mansion at 10 am. Avery was over the moon. She was grinning from ear to ear.


    Aiden, Siyabonga, Prince, and the Shelton brothers were tasked to park the cars neatly in the driveway. The Martins residence¡¯s driveway was huge, and it could park more than twenty cars.


    When Xavier was thirteen years old, his friends promised that they would apany him to his bride¡¯s home, and they would be driving ck Maybach luxury cars.


    His friends arrived at the Taylor mansion at 8:30 with their grandfathers. Xavier ushered them to the living room. Mr Taylor senior was over the moon.


    He asked his friends, smiling, ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡± His friends nodded their heads, indicating that they had eaten.


    At 9 am, the convoy of twenty ck Maybach luxury cars was seen heading to the Mount Edgbe suburbs. At 9:15 am, the Taylor family was at the Martins mansion¡¯s gate.


    Xavier took his phone and dialed his wife¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Sweetheart, we are outside the gate.¡± Avery was dumbfounded, then she rushed to her father and told him that the Taylor family was outside the gate.


    Mr Martins told everyone that the Taylor family had arrived, and then he asked Aiden to open the gate. Aiden and the others went outside to direct and park the cars.


    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw the convoy of twenty ck Maybach luxury cars. After they parked the cars, Aiden invited the Taylor family to the house.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He ushered them to thevishly decorated dining room. It brought a rxing atmosphere. Mr Taylor senior was impressed when he saw the Martins mansion. It was stunning and unique.


    Mr Martins entered the dining room, followed by Pastor Basil, Mr Evans, Mr Shelton, and Mr King. Mr Martins greeted and weed the Taylor family.


    Aunt Bridge, Aunt Hope, Aunt Joy, Gabrie, and Avery walked into the dining room carrying starters. Aunt Hope greeted the inws with a smile, then they ced the starter on the table.


    Ross Bradley¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Gabrie. Avery smiled sweetly at her husband and her mother-inw. Then they went back to the kitchen to fetch a tea set and jugs of juice.


    After the Taylor family had eaten, the Martins family joined the Taylor family in the dining room, except Aunt Elizabeth and Lily.


    She was fuming with anger because Avery didn¡¯t adhere to her instructions. She wanted to boycott the ceremony.


    Mr Taylor senior smiled broadly and said, ¡°My heart is full of gratitude to the Lord for allowing me to witness His faithfulness in the Taylor family. The Taylor family values my granddaughter in love, and she is priceless.


    We have prepared the following gifts as a token of appreciation. We wanted to prepare more, but my precious grandson stopped us. He is giving my precious granddaughter in love the ownership of the Restoration Group.¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Mr Taylor senior¡¯s words. The Restoration Group produced the top actors and actresses. Also, the Restoration Group owned more than half of the entertainment industry.


    Then he handed the Equity share certificate to Avery. She was dumbfounded that she looked at her husband with questioning eyes.


    Xavier smiled brightly at her and said, ¡°Everything I have is yours, my stunning wife.¡± Then she took the Equity share certificate with both hands and thanked Grandpa Taylor.

 Chapter 269 Who Are You Calling Second-Hand Goods?

    Mr Taylor senior handed a cheque for twenty billion rand, health supplements, and a custom-made suit to Mr Martins. He smiled and said, ¡°The custom-made suit was designed by your son-inw and all these gifts areing from him.¡±


    Mr Martins smiled at his son-inw and thanked him. Then he took the cheque with both hands and thanked the Taylor family for their generous gifts.


    The Taylor family showered Pastor Basil, Aiden, Siyabonga, the Shelton family, the King family, and the Hayes family with luxurious gifts. They also thanked Bridgette for raising Avery well and they gave her luxurious gifts.


    Mrs Taylor handed Mrs Martins¡¯ luxurious gifts to Aunt Rose. Aunt Rose thanked Mrs Taylor on behalf of Mrs Martins.


    Mrs Shelton praised Mrs Taylor for showering them with elegant and luxurious gifts. Their luxurious designer coats and handbags were designed by the legendary Belgian fashion designer, Dries Van Noten.


    At that moment, Mrs Martins walked into the dining room with Lily in tow. She looked at Mrs Taylor with a smirk on her face and said, ¡°Mrs Taylor, I am so disappointed in you.


    Why do you allow your precious son to settle with second-hand goods?¡± Mrs Taylor was surprised to hear Mrs Martins¡¯ words and asked, ¡°What are you talking about, Mrs Martins? Who are you calling second-hand goods?¡±


    Mrs Martins scoffed, ¡°I am talking about Avery. She has been sleeping around for the past five years with her good-for-nothing ex-boyfriend, but you are treating her as a treasure.¡±


    Mrs Taylor was so angry that sheughed and replied, ¡°Mrs Martins, you are ill-mannered and vulgar. You think you are embarrassing my precious daughter-inw, but you are embarrassing yourself.


    A mother should protect her children at all costs. You are such a disgrace as a mother. If you want to embarrass my precious daughter-inw, pleasee with facts not hearsay.


    I am proud to say that when my precious daughter-inw married my precious son, she was pure. She saved herself for her husband.¡±


    Lily looked at her aunt and said, ¡°She is lying, Aunt Elizabeth. It is impossible for Avery to stay in a rtionship for so long without being intimate.¡±


    Avery smiled faintly, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes, and replied, ¡°Lily, my mother-inw is your elder, and you don¡¯t have a right to call her a liar.


    If your beloved aunt fails to teach you how to respect your elders, I will discipline you for her.


    Why don¡¯t you ask your beloved Tiffany if I was innocent or not? I heard that you were renting a house for her. So, it is impossible for her to lie to you.¡±


    Lily looked at Avery provocatively and asked, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t call her?¡± Avery smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lily took her phone and dialed her best friend¡¯s phone number. She put the phone on speaker.


    When it was connected, she said, ¡°Hello Tiffany, are you well? I heard that Jordan never touched Avery, is it true?¡± Tiffany became angry and replied, ¡°Yes, Lily. Jordan never touched Avery out of respect. Why are you asking?¡±


    Lily couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She immediately hung up the phone without responding to Tiffany. She looked at Avery maliciously, but she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Aunt Elizabeth looked at Avery and said, ¡°Even if Jordan never touched you, it is the truth that you have dated someone else before. Don¡¯t be selfish, Avery. Please hand Xavier over to my precious niece.¡±


    Then she knelt in front of Avery and said, ¡°I beg you to go back to your ex-boyfriend. He needs you more than before now since he was left at the altar.¡±


    Mr Martins looked at his wife coldly and roared, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Elizabeth. You are embarrassing yourself. Don¡¯t you have shame?


    Xavier and Avery are already married and there is nothing you can do about that.¡± Mrs Martins didn¡¯t back down and sneered, ¡°Should you agree to dissolve the marriage between Xavier and Avery, I will sign the divorce papers now.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Mr Martins was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°What are you talking about, Elizabeth?¡± Mrs Martins smiled and replied, ¡°I am giving you your freedom to marry anyone you love. I don¡¯t want to stay married to you anymore.¡±


    Caia Ford looked at Mrs Martins and shook her head. She was a beauty without a brain. Even if she wanted to divorce her husband, she should not embarrass her husband in front of outsiders.


    She vowed in her heart that she would never embarrass her future husband. She would treat him as king and protect him from harm. Mrs Martins didn¡¯t deserve her husband. She couldn¡¯t wait for them to sign the divorce papers.


    Xavier was fuming with anger and said, ¡°I am sorry to interrupt you, Dad. This is not the time or ce to negotiate your divorce settlement, Aunt Elizabeth. I feel that this is a private matter between you and Dad. Please respect yourself.


    Aunt Elizabeth, do you think your niece deserves me? I am sorry to let you know that I am allergic to people who are dumb and ugly. Unfortunately, your niece possesses these characteristics.


    Who in the right mind could chase after a married man? It shows that your niece doesn¡¯t respect herself. It is clear to me that you failed to raise your niece well. I am d that you were not involved in my wife¡¯s upbringing.


    She became the woman you and your niece will never be. Your niece is just trash.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth was rendered speechless. She wished she could kill Avery with her bare hands.


    One day, Avery would pay for every humiliation she received from Xavier. Unfortunately, it was her wishful thinking.


    Chase Forbesughed out loud and said, ¡°Miss Parker is inferior to my sister-inw in every aspect. She will never be my friend¡¯s wife, even in her dreams.¡±


    Hunter Woods nodded his head and said, ¡°I concur with Chase. My sister-inw possesses an unparalleled beauty.¡± Ross smiled broadly and said, ¡°My sister-inw has a soul-stirring beauty and a brilliant mind.¡±


    Lily felt humiliated by Xavier and his friends. Tears streamed down her face, then she ran out of the dining room. Her aunt looked at Avery viciously and asked, ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Then she chased after her beloved niece.


    After they left, the atmosphere became lively. Avery received a text message from Chef Ambrose indicating that he was in the kitchen. Then she excused herself and left with Gabrie.

 Chapter 270 Divorce Agreement

    A few minutester, Chef Ambrose walked into the dining room with the waiters carrying Stainless Steel Chafing dishes. Avery and Gabrie followed behind them.


    Chef Ambrose opened the chafing dishes¡¯ lids, and the aroma filled the dining room. The guests started salivating. The food was mouth-watering.


    Chef Ambrose and Avery started ting. She put a te of food on a tray, then she asked the waiters to follow her. She served Grandpa Taylor first, then the waiters served other guests except for Xavier.


    Unbeknownst to her, while she was serving her grandfather-inw, Lily took the te of food on the table and served Xavier. He looked coldly at her and ignored the food.


    Avery ted her husband¡¯s te differently, then she walked towards him smiling from ear to ear. To her surprise, there was a te of food in front of him.


    She put the te aside and gave him the te of food she had prepared. Xavier smiled and thanked her.


    Then she sat down beside him and said, ¡°I told the waiters not to serve you. I think they forgot.¡± Xavier looked at his wife smiling and replied, ¡°They didn¡¯t forget, it was your beloved cousin who put a te of food in front of me.¡±


    Avery raised her eyes and met Lily¡¯s eyes, looking at her with hostility. She nearly fainted when she saw Avery removing the te she had prepared for Xavier. Avery mouthed the word ¡®Shameless¡¯. Then she smiled brightly at her husband.


    After lunch, Ethan sang a beautiful song. Then Avery sang ¡®Our Love is Like a Fairytale¡¯ and ¡®You Are My Safe Habour¡¯.


    The Taylor family had a great time. Around 5 pm, Chef Ambrose brought the braai meat with a soft pap and different types of sd. The Taylor family praised Chef Ambrose for cooking delicious food for them.


    Later, Grandpa Basil stood up and smiled broadly at Grandpa Taylor, ¡°I would like to take the opportunity to thank the Taylor family for loving and protecting my granddaughter.


    Also, I would like to thank you for the luxurious gifts that you have given us. We appreciate your thoughtfulness and the effort you made when choosing our gifts.


    May the Lord send a blessing on your barns and everything you put your hand on.¡± Grandpa Taylor replied, ¡°We received it dly, Inw.¡±


    Then Grandpa Basil asked Xavier and Avery to stand. Then he prayed over them and said, ¡°No weapon formed against you shall prosper. May the Good Lord bless you with lots of children to y with.¡±


    Xavier and Avery replied, ¡°We received it dly, Grandpa.¡± Grandpa Taylor was over the moon. He was smiling from ear to ear. He couldn¡¯t wait for his little dumplings.


    Then the Taylor family bade farewell to the Martins family, and they went to the driveway chatting andughing. They were very happy.


    Mr Taylor senior went to his eldest son¡¯s car since Xavier was going to spend the night at the Martins mansion.


    The Shelton family hugged and kissed Xavier and Avery, and then yton took them to His Glory Hotel. The King family bade farewell to Xavier and Avery, then they left.


    Aiden approached his sister and his brother-inw smiling and said, ¡°Thank you, brother-inw, for the set of keys you gave me. I know that I failed to y the role of a big brother to my sister, and I promise that I will do better in the future.


    I was craving my mother¡¯s love, but in the end, she showed me that she only had Lily in her heart. I don¡¯t understand why she gave birth to us because it is clear to me that she doesn¡¯t love us.


    Also, I don¡¯t think that our parents¡¯ marriage will survive. Lily is pushing Mom to divorce Dad. She can do whatever she likes, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    Avery looked at her brother and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think I will ever trust you, Aiden. I have given you many chances, but you have disappointed me again and again.


    You always side with your mother and I don¡¯t think you will ever change. At the moment, you are feeling aggrieved because your mother chose Lily over you, but as soon as she calls you, I will be your number one enemy.¡±


    Aiden vowed that he would prove her sister wrong. He would never listen to his mother. He bid goodbye to them, then got in his car and drove away.


    Xavier and Avery went to the living room hand in hand. Their father was watching the news. He smiled brightly when he saw them.


    Elizabeth looked at her niece and said, ¡°Lily, why don¡¯t you go and prepare a room for young Mr Taylor?¡± Lily looked at Xavier shyly, then she excused herself and went to the first floor in high spirits.


    August looked at his son-inw and said, ¡°Son, you will visit us some other time. Please take your wife away.¡± Xavier smiled at his wife and said, ¡°Honey, let me apany you to fetch your luggage.¡± Then they went to the second floor.


    A few minutester, they hugged their dad and left. August was fuming with anger and said, ¡°Elizabeth, you are such a disgrace. Are you teaching Lily how to seduce married men?


    Even though you don¡¯t acknowledge Avery as your daughter, Xavier is Avery¡¯s husband.¡±


    Elizabeth scoffed and replied, ¡°Your daughter doesn¡¯t deserve young Mr Taylor. She should go back to her poor ex-boyfriend since Tiffany left him at the altar.¡±


    Lily came back after an hour wearing a revealing short dress. She was dumbfounded when she didn¡¯t see Avery and young Mr Taylor. She looked at her aunt and asked, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, where is my future husband?¡±


    Mr Martins nearly fainted with anger. He went to his study room to fetch the Divorce Agreement. He called hiswyer, Eric Duma, and asked him toe to his house.


    He felt that should he stay married to Elizabeth he would die before time. He took the Divorce Agreement from the drawer. He initialed all the pages and signed thest page. Then he headed to the living room with a heavy heart.


    He never thought that their marriage would end so soon before her precious daughter¡¯s wedding. When he walked into the living room, his heart sank when he heard his wife telling Lily how to win Xavier¡¯s heart.


    He looked at his wife coldly, then he asked Lily to give them some privacy. Elizabeth hugged Lily¡¯s arm and sneered, ¡°August, don¡¯t treat Lily as an outsider.


    You can say whatever you want to say in front of her. There are no secrets between us.¡±


    August looked at his wife for a long time, then he handed the Divorce Agreement to her without uttering a word. Lily was over the moon. She snatched the divorce papers from her aunt¡¯s hands and started reading the divorce settlement.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lily smiled brightly and said, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, please sign quickly. We are going to be rich. As of today, I will move to the second floor.¡± She was over the moon. Finally, she would get her revenge.

 Chapter 271 Who Asked You to Sit Down?

    Aunt Elizabeth took the divorce papers from her precious niece and looked at thest page. Her heart sank when she saw that her husband had already signed the divorce papers.


    Then she turned to the divorce settlement page. She was shocked when she saw the benefits.


    Her husband had given her the mansion with conditions, but she didn¡¯t read the fine line. He also gave her 20% ofpany shares and 50 billion rand as alimony.


    She was surprised when she saw the size of the alimony because she had never contributed anything to the Martins Group. Her husband was very generous.


    Mrs Martins took the pen, but she was reluctant to sign the divorce papers. Lily looked at her aunt with questioning eyes.


    Then her aunt mustered the courage and signed her name with a heavy heart. She didn¡¯t want to divorce her husband because he was a good man. Her heart was bleeding.


    Mr Martins took the signed divorce papers from his wife, then he waited for hiswyer, Eric Duma, to arrive.


    A few minutester, Mr Martins received a call from Eric indicating that he was at the gate. He took the remote and opened the gate for him.


    A few minutester, Eric parked his car in the driveway. Mr Martins was standing by the door to wee him. Eric couldn¡¯te to Avery¡¯s betrothal ceremony because he was attending his best friend¡¯s wedding at His Glory Hotel.


    Eric greeted Mrs Martins with respect, but she just ignored him. He smiled brightly at Mr Martins and said, ¡°I was on my way home when I received your call. How was Avery¡¯s betrothal ceremony, Uncle August?¡±


    Uncle August smiled and replied, ¡°You missed out, Eric. The Taylor family loved my daughter so much, and I am grateful to the Lord for blessing Avery with Xavier. Later, I will send you their betrothal video clip. Are you hungry?¡±


    Eric indicated that he was not hungry. Then Uncle August handed the signed Divorce Agreement to him and asked him to process it immediately.


    Eric was dumbfounded when he saw the divorce papers and looked at Uncle August with questioning eyes. Uncle August indicated that his wife initiated the divorce.


    Eric promised to process the divorce papers on Monday morning. Then he took his phone and scanned the signed divorce papers and sent them to Mr Martins and Mrs Martins.


    Eric took his pen recorder from his zer and started recording. She looked at Mrs Martins and said, ¡°Mrs Martins, let me read the divorce agreement to you to avoid misunderstandings in the future.


    Please feel free to ask questions if you don¡¯t understand, then I will rify them for you.¡± Mrs Martins looked at Eric and replied, ¡°There is no need, my niece, Lily, has read the divorce agreement for me.¡±


    Eric was dumbfounded when she heard Mrs Martins¡¯ words and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any questions?¡± Mrs Martins shook her head, then Eric stopped the recording.


    Uncle August thanked him and asked the helper to wrap the braai meat for Mr Duma. A few minutester, Eric left the Martins mansion in high spirits. He felt that the divorce was long overdue.


    August looked at his wife and said, ¡°Tomorrow, we will tell our children together about the divorce. Then I will move out of the house. I will also ask our children to move their stuff, especially Avery.¡±


    Elizabeth nodded her head, then she walked towards the lift. She was heartbroken that her husband didn¡¯t fight for her. She thought he would beg her not to divorce him. Unfortunately, it was her wishful thinking.


    Lily followed behind her aunt, smiling from ear to ear. She hugged her aunt¡¯s arm and said, ¡°We have to throw a big party tomorrow to celebrate that you are in the market.¡±


    Her aunt forced a smile and replied, ¡°The divorce is not finalized yet, Lily. I need to be alone. Please go to your room.¡±


    Lily smiled, but she didn¡¯t go to her bedroom. However, she went to the servant¡¯s quarters. She shouted, ¡°Open the door.¡±


    A few minutester, the middle-aged helper opened the door. She was wearing the nightgown on top of her night dress.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked at Lily and asked, ¡°How may I help you, Miss Parker?¡± Lily looked at her up and down and asked, ¡°Where is everyone? Tell them that I want to speak to them.¡±


    The helper walked to the bedroom to deliver the message. A few minutester, five helpers walked to the living room and sat on the sofa. Lily looked at them and barked, ¡°Who asked you to sit down?¡±


    The helpers looked at her, but they continued sitting down. Lily was fuming with anger and said, ¡°From today onwards I am your boss.


    Please note that I will not tolerateziness. Should you fail to adhere to my rules, you will be fired with immediate effect.


    Change into your uniform and follow me to the house. I want you to move my stuff to the second floor.¡± One of the eldest helpers stood up and said, ¡°If you can excuse us, Miss Parker, it¡¯s been a long day, and we are tired.


    You don¡¯t have the authority to boss us around because you are not our employer. Also, we don¡¯t take instructions from the likes of you, and you don¡¯t have the authority to fire us. Please leave.¡±


    Then she went to the door and opened it wide. Lily nearly fainted with anger, but she calmed herself down and left. She vowed that she would fire all of them as soon as the divorce was finalized.


    The helpersughed out loud then they walked to their bedrooms to sleep. They didn¡¯t like Lily; she was arrogant and looked down on them because they were helpers.


    The following day, Mr Martins took his phone and dialed his beloved daughter¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Good morning, Sweetheart. Are you well?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning, Daddy. I am well, thank you and how are you?¡± Her father smiled and said, ¡°All is well with us, Sweetheart. Pleasee back home. I have an announcement to make.¡±


    Avery had a bad feeling and replied, ¡°I am on my way, Daddy.¡± Then they hung up. Xavier took his wife in his arms and asked, ¡°What is wrong, my love?¡±


    Avery looked at her husband with worried eyes and replied, ¡°I think something has happened to Daddy and Aunt Elizabeth¡¯s marriage. Please apany me, my handsome husband.¡± Then they quickly changed their clothes.

 Chapter 272 What about my happiness?

    A few minutester, Xavier and his wife headed to the living room.  They approached the elders and Xavier said, ¡°Grandpa, my father-inw has asked us to go back home. He indicated that he had an announcement to make.¡±


    Caia became so worried that she ced her hand on her chest and asked, ¡°Avery, is everything alright with your father?¡±


    Avery smiled at Aunt Caia and replied, ¡°Yes, Aunt Caia. If I am not mistaken, Aunt Elizabeth is demanding a divorce because Daddy refused to hand Xavier to Lily. I think she has given Daddy an ultimatum.


    However, I am not surprised because Aunt Elizabeth will do anything in her power to make my cousin, Lily, happy.¡±


    Aunt Caia heaved a huge sigh of relief when she heard that Mr Martins was alright. Xavier looked at his aunt¡¯s worried face and smiled faintly.


    It was clear to him that Aunt Caia had feelings towards his father-inw. They bid farewell, and then they left.


    As soon as Xavier and his wife left, Caroline smiled at her sister and said, ¡°Caia, there is something I want to show you. Pleasee with me.¡± Caia nodded her head, then she followed her sister.


    They went to the garden and sat on the bench. Caroline looked at her sister and asked, ¡°Caia, be honest with me, do you have feelings for August Martins?¡±


    Caia didn¡¯t want to hide anything from her sister, she nodded her head and replied, ¡°I fell in love with him at first sight at the G, big sister.


    The sight of him makes my heart beat uncontrobly against my chest. He is always on my mind.


    When Mrs Martins humiliated him in front of everyone my heart ached. I made a silent vow that I would never humiliate him. I will cherish and respect him for the rest of my life. Do you think he is too old for me?¡±


    Caroline shook her head and replied, ¡°No. August is a good man and I believe that you will be very happy with him. I am very proud of you for not interfering in his marriage. I am also d that it was his wife who initiated the divorce.¡±


    Caia hugged her sister tightly and said, ¡°I was so scared, I thought you would not support me. I love him deeply, big sister.


    If he can give me a chance, I will make him happy. I will confess my love to him after Avery¡¯s wedding. Please pray for me, big sis.¡± Caroline promised to pray for both of them. Caia was happy to gain support from her sister.


    On the way to the Martins mansion, Xavier smiled at his wife and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, do you know that my father-inw has a crush?¡± Avery looked at her husband puzzled and asked, ¡°What are you talking about, Honey?¡±


    Xavier caressed his wife¡¯s gorgeous face and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that Aunt Caia is in love with my father-inw? How do you feel about that?¡±


    Avery smiled and said, ¡°It would be great if they could get married because I like Aunt Caia a lot.¡±


    A few minutester, Xavier parked his car in the Martins mansion¡¯s driveway next to Aiden¡¯s car. Xavier walked to his wife¡¯s side and reached out his hand. Avery smiled sweetly at him and took her husband¡¯s hand.


    Aiden looked at his sister and her husband; he couldn¡¯t deny that they were a match made in heaven. His baby sister was not inferior to his brother-inw in terms of beauty and wealth. He walked into the house smiling.


    Aiden greeted his parents, then he kissed his mother on both cheeks. His father stood up smiling and opened his arms to hug his son, but Aiden ignored him. He sat on the sofa beside his mother. His father shook his head and sat down.


    A few minutester, Xavier and his wife walked to the living room hand in hand. Mr Martins smiled brightly when he saw his outstanding son-inw and his precious daughter. He hugged his son inw then he kissed his daughter on both cheeks.


    Aiden became annoyed, then he took his mother¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Dad, why did you call us?¡± His father looked at his children and said, ¡°I called you here to let you know that your mother and I have signed the divorce papers.


    Your mother is adamant about destroying Xavier and Avery¡¯s marriage to make her niece happy. I would never allow that to happen. My daughter¡¯s happinesses first.¡±


    Aiden looked at his mother with worried eyes and asked, ¡°Mom, I support Dad in this matter. My brother-inw is not the only man in the world.  Don¡¯t you want to reconsider?¡±


    His mother shook her head and replied, ¡°Aiden, I feel like a second fiddle to Avery. Since I got pregnant with your sister, your father has turned his back on me. I became a widow whilst your father was still alive.


    Avery took away my happiness, and she owed me my marriage. Hence, I will destroy her marriage. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be happy whilst I am in pain.¡±


    Aiden shook his head and said, ¡°Mom, stop ming my sister for your own failure. Even though I was young, I¡¯ve seen you pushing my father away. Daddy tried so hard to love you, but you were cruel to him.


    One day you will regret the decision you have made today, and I hope it will not be toote. I know that you don¡¯t want to divorce my father, but you are being pushed by your precious niece.¡±


    His mother looked at him and said coldly, ¡°Aiden, please don¡¯t involve Lily in this matter. This is my decision. You are so selfish. You are thinking about yourself. What about my happiness? Do you think I don¡¯t deserve to be happy?¡±


    Aiden shook his head and replied, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care anymore. Do as you wish. Don¡¯te to me crying when your precious niece turns her back on you.¡±


    Then he turned to his father and said, ¡°Daddy, I give you my blessing to divorce my mother. I wish you a blissful life with your future wife. Should my dearest mother regret her decision in the future, please don¡¯t take her back.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    His father was shocked when he heard his son¡¯s words because Aiden loved his mother a lot. He smiled and thanked his son.

 Chapter 273 I am not a Beggar

    Mr Martins decided to forward the divorce agreement to his children. He looked at his children and said, ¡°I just forwarded the divorce agreement to you for your perusal. Please let me know if you want me to change or add anything.¡±


    Aiden whistled when he saw the alimony and said, ¡°Daddy, I want to thank you on behalf of my mother. She is set for life. I just hope that she will not give Lily this money.¡±


    Avery nodded her head as she concurred with Aiden. She looked at her father with worried eyes and asked, ¡°Are you alright, Daddy? When are you moving out?¡±


    Her father smiled at his daughter and replied, ¡°I am alright, Sweetheart. I am moving out today, and I will stay at His Glory Hotel for now. I do have a mansion not far from the Taylor family mansion, but it is not furnished or decorated yet.


    Sweetheart, please pack all your stuff in your bedroom. You can move them to my mansion or your apartment. I was told that Lily wanted to move into your bedroom with immediate effect.¡±


    Avery smiled at her father and said, ¡°I will donate my clothes to His Miracle Orphanage. Please give me your mansion¡¯s keys, Daddy. I will find an interior designer to decorate the mansion for you.¡±


    Her father smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you in advance, Sweetheart. I will give you the mansion¡¯s keys before you leave.¡±


    A glint of viciousness shed in Elizabeth¡¯s eyes when she looked at Avery. It was not her intention to divorce her husband, but she was pushed by Avery. She stole her happiness and because of that, she would destroy her.


    Then Mrs Martins quickly went to the storage room and came back with her betrothal gifts. She was overjoyed when Aunt Rose gave her the gifts. She never thought that the Taylor family would give her anything because of her estranged rtionship with her daughter.


    She loved her gifts a lot. However, she became angry when Lily told her that the Taylor family hadn¡¯t given her even a handkerchief. Then she promised her precious niece that she would return the betrothal gifts to Avery.


    She approached Avery with the betrothal gifts in her arms, then she dropped them at Avery¡¯s feet and said, ¡°I am not a beggar, and I don¡¯t appreciate handouts.¡±


    Aiden was dumbfounded by his mother¡¯s behaviour. Mr Martins¡¯ gaze was cold, and he asked, ¡°Elizabeth, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Elizabeth looked at her husband with disdain in her eyes and replied, ¡°I have never acknowledged Avery as my daughter. Hence, I am returning these gifts to her. I am not a dumping site.


    Please don¡¯t involve me in Avery¡¯s life because I am not interested. I don¡¯t care if she is dead or alive.¡±


    Avery smiled faintly at Aunt Elizabeth and replied, ¡°I apologize, Aunt Elizabeth. It will not happen again.¡± Avery¡¯s eyes turned red; her mother¡¯s words hurt her deeply.


    Then she smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°Honey, may I have the car keys?¡± Xavier hugged his wife tightly for a long time, then he took the gifts to the car. He would never forgive Aunt Elizabeth for hurting his wife again and again.


    A few minutester, Xavier walked back to the living room and said, ¡°Sweetheart, please take me to your bedroom to pack.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her husband, then she took his hand and went to Avery¡¯s bedroom.


    The helpers went to Avery¡¯s bedroom with boxes and asked, ¡°Miss Avery, why don¡¯t you let us pack for you?¡± Avery smiled at them and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have a lot of stuff. It will be quick.¡±


    The helpers smiled at her, then they headed to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Xavier and Avery packed everything in the boxes.


    Then she smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°My handsome husband, kindly take the piano to our car. It was a gift from my God grandparents when I was five years old.¡±


    Xavier nodded his head and went to the lift with the piano in his hands. Avery took the exquisite box from her closet. It contained her wedding dress, then she quickly went to the third floor.


    The study room door was wide open, and her father was packing his clothes in the suitcases. He smiled when he saw his beloved daughter and asked, ¡°What are you carrying in your arms, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery smiled at her father and said, ¡°Daddy, this is my wedding dress. Please keep it for me. I don¡¯t want Xavier to see it before the wedding day.¡±


    Her father took the exquisite box from his daughter smiling and asked, ¡°When did you buy your wedding dress?¡±


    Avery smiled back at her father and replied, ¡°When I was fifteen years old, Daddy. I went to His Own Image Boutique to fetch my gown.


    When I saw this wedding dress, I felt that the designer had me in his mind when he was designing it.


    Aunt Joy told me that it was designed by a young man for his soulmate, and I got it free of charge.¡±


    Her father was shocked when he heard his daughter¡¯s words. He handed the set of keys, the gate remote, and the floor n to his daughter.


    He smiled broadly and said, ¡°After you find the interior designer, please send the quotation to me.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Avery smiled at her father and replied, ¡°Daddy, this is my gift to you. I will pay for everything. How soon do you want to move into your mansion, Daddy?¡±


    Her father smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Sweetheart. I would like to move in before your engagement banquet.¡± Then Avery left her father¡¯s study room and went back to her bedroom to finish packing.


    In the living room, Aiden was asking his mother to reconsider when Lily walked into the living room. She looked at Aiden with disdain in her eyes and asked, ¡°Aiden, when are you moving your stuff from the first floor?¡±


    Aiden looked at Lily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. This is my home, and no one can chase me away.¡± Lilyughed out loud and replied, ¡°This is the Parker family asset. It was part of the divorce settlement.¡±


    Aiden took his phone from his suit jacket and started reading the divorce settlement and said, ¡°After my ex-wife, Elizabeth Parker, passed away the house will be transferred to my eldest son, Aiden Martins.


    Should he pass away before getting married, the house will be passed to my precious daughter, Avery Taylor. Therefore, my scheming cousin you don¡¯t have a right to chase anyone in this house.¡±


    Lily nearly fainted with anger. She was going to ask her aunt to transfer the mansion to her name. Unfortunately, it was her wishful thinking.

 Chapter 274 Severance Package

    After Xavier and Avery left the Martins mansion, Mr Martins and his wife, Elizabeth, were sitting in the living room with their helpers.


    He looked at them and said, ¡°I would like to take the opportunity to thank you for your hard work for the past two decades.


    Unfortunately, I will no longer be your employer. Mrs Martins and I have signed the divorce papers.


    You can stay here and work under Mrs Martins or you can go to His Goodness Resort to work as housekeepers. Please let me know your decision before I leave.¡±


    One of the helpers stood up and replied, ¡°Mr Martins, we don¡¯t have enough words to thank you for everything you have done for us. May the Lord richly bless you.


    When Miss Parker told us that she would be our new employer, we came to a decision that we didn¡¯t want to work under her. Then we started packing our luggage.


    Since we are no longer young, and we don¡¯t have families, we have decided to resign and take this time to travel around the world. When wee back, we will buy a small house for ourselves.¡±


    Mrs Martins scoffed when she heard the helper¡¯s words. She was rejoicing in her heart that finally they were leaving her house. Unbeknownst to her, she would struggle to find loyal helpers in the future.


    Mr Martins took the envelope from the table, then he opened it. Sitting quietly in the envelope were five sets of keys. He smiled at them and said, ¡°This is a token of appreciation for your hard work over the years.


    I have prepared five townhouses for you in one of the suburbs. The townhouses are fully furnished, and the rates are not high. You will be able to afford it. Also, I have prepared the severance packages for you.¡±


    Then he handed the set of keys to them and the bank cards. The helpers couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Tears of joy streamed down their faces.


    An hourter, Mr Martins asked his bodyguards to take the helpers to their townhouses. The townhouses were situated in a quiet neighbourhood and the security was tight.


    At the Taylor family mansion, Xavier told the elders that his father-inw was divorced. Aunt Caia was over the moon. She took Avery¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°How is your father, Avery?¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°He is alright, Aunt Caia. My parents¡¯ divorce was long overdue. I am just praying for my father to find a good wife in the future.¡±


    Aunt Caia smiled, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Her heart was beating uncontrobly against her chest. She couldn¡¯t wait to confess her love to the handsome August Martins, her future husband and the father of her children.¡±


    Then Avery walked to the kitchen to help her mother-inw with cooking. She took over the cooking. Her mother-inw stayed in the kitchen to keep herpany. Avery told her about her parents¡¯ divorce.


    Her mother-inw was happy for August to finally divorce the ill-mannered Elizabeth. She looked at her daughter-inw and asked, ¡°How is your father, my sweet Avery?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°He is alright, Mom. My brother tried to stop Aunt Elizabeth from divorcing my father to no avail.


    I nearly forgot to tell you, Mom. Aunt Elizabeth gave me back her betrothal gifts. She indicated that she was not a beggar.¡±


    Her mother-inw shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand Elizabeth¡¯s hatred towards you. One day your mother will regret every bad thing she has done to you. Tomorrow is not guaranteed to anyone, my daughter.¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Mom. As long as Lily is at her side she will never regret it. Lily is her everything. I am so grateful to the Lord for blessing me with you, Mom. I am surrounded by people who love me.¡±


    After lunch, Avery looked at Aunt Caia smiling and said, ¡°Aunt Caia, do you mind apanying me to my father¡¯s new mansion? I promised him that I would decorate the mansion as a gift for him.¡±


    Aunt Caia smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I love to, my dearest Avery.¡± Then she went to her bedroom to freshen up and change her clothes.


    A few minutester, she headed to the living room with her Hermes handbag. She smiled at her big sister, then she followed her nephew and her niece-inw to the car.


    It took them ten minutes to arrive at the mansion¡¯s gate. Avery took the gate remote from her handbag and opened the gate. It took them another ten minutes to reach the mansion.


    The mansion was nestled along the Indian Ocean, and it was the epitome of prestige and architectural excellence. Xavier parked the car in the driveway, and then Avery handed the set of keys to him.


    When Xavier opened the door, they were greeted byrge windows that flooded the interior with natural light, creating a bright and airy ambiance throughout the home.


    Avery took the floor n from her designer handbag and handed it to Aunt Caia and said, ¡°Aunt Caia, would you be so kind as to help me decorate this mansion?¡±


    Aunt Caia was overjoyed and replied, ¡°I would love to, Avery. The mansion is huge and stunning.¡±


    On the ground floor, they were greeted by two spacious living rooms and two dining rooms. They were attracted by the spacious kitchen, a walk-in pantry cab, and aundry room.


    Then they took a lift to the first floor. There were four en-suite bedrooms with walked-in closets and private balconies facing amazing views.


    On the second floor, there were four en-suite bedrooms with walked-in closets and private balconies.


    On the third floor, there was a master bedroom, and it had a private balcony with stunning sea views. There was a hidden walk-in closet. Also, it had changing rooms for the couple.


    On the same floor, there was also a spacious study room, a prayer room, a cinema, and a gym room.


    Aunt Caia was mesmerized by the beauty of the mansion and said, ¡°Avery, please leave everything to me. I will ask my best friend, Tammy, to help me decorate this breathtaking mansion.¡±


    Avery smiled and thanked her. Then she gave her the ck card and said, ¡°My father will move in before my engagement banquet.¡± Aunt Caia nodded her head, then she took her phone and dialed her best friend¡¯s number.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When it was connected, she said, ¡°Hello Tammy, how are you?¡± Tammy smiled brightly when she heard her best friend¡¯s voice and replied, ¡°Hello Caia, I am well, thank you. How are you doing?¡±


    Caia smiled brightly and said, ¡°Tammy, I am well. Thank you. I need your expertise, my friend. Is it possible toe to Durban as soon as possible?¡±


    Tammy smiled and replied, ¡°You are lucky, Caia. I don¡¯t have anymitments at the moment. Are you buying a house in Durban, or have you met your soulmate?¡±


    Caiaughed out loud and replied, ¡°None of the above, Tammy. I am helping a friend. Please book your flight and let me know when you arrive.¡±


    Tammy promised that she would take the first flight from OR Tambo International Airport the following day. Then they hung up the phone. A few minutester, Xavier and the others left the mansion and went home to rest.

 Chapter 275 Jordan鈥檚 visit

    On Monday morning, Mr Be and his son, Jordan went to court to attend his wife¡¯s trial for attempted murder.


    Jordan begged Tiffany to withdraw the charges to no avail. Since the Be family couldn¡¯t afford to hire an attorney, the judge appointed an attorney for her.


    After the closing arguments from the intiff¡¯s attorney and defendant¡¯s attorney, Judge Harris found Mrs Be guilty and sentenced her to twenty years in prison with parole. The Be family couldn¡¯t believe their ears.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Mr Be and his son, Jordan, went home with heavy hearts. Jordan was ming himself for choosing Tiffany Spencer over the woman who had loved him the most, Avery Martins.


    When they arrived home, Jordan went straight to his bedroom to rest. He had sent resumes to manypanies, but no one was willing to hire him.


    When his father heard that the Martins Group was hiring people to build theboratory, he woke up early in the morning and went to the construction site.


    However, the Construction Director hired people who had experience in construction. He went back home dejectedly. There was no one working in the family, and they lived a miserable life without Mrs Be.


    Jordan was resting on his bed when his phone started ringing. He looked at the caller ID, it was an unknown number. He hesitated, but he decided to answer the call and said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    The caller replied, ¡°Hello, Mr Be. You are speaking to Sydney Zwane, Executive Secretary of MEC Daniel Mzizi. He would like to have a meeting with you today at 3 pm regarding the stadium project.¡±


    Jordan was dumbfounded because he didn¡¯t have Construction Machinery or Construction workers toplete the job. He promised that he would be there on time. He took a quick shower and wore a ck suit.


    Jordan knocked on his father¡¯s bedroom door. His father said, ¡°Come in.¡± His father¡¯s heart was broken. He missed his wife so much.


    Jordan looked at his father and said, ¡°Dad, I am having a meeting with the Sports and Recreation MEC regarding the stadium project. I don¡¯t know where I going to get the funds from to finish the stadium project.¡±


    His father tried tofort him and replied, ¡°Son, don¡¯t lose hope. Help wille.¡± Jordan shook his head and said, ¡°Dad, I messed up big time. I fell in love with the wrong woman who was on a mission to destroy this family.


    Please forgive me for the pain I put you through. I will visit my mother in prison tomorrow to ask for her forgiveness.¡± Jordan felt like crying, he never thought it would end up like that.


    He bid his father goodbye, and then he went to the taxi rank. He arrived at the Sports and Recreation offices at 2:45. He was ushered to MEC Mzizi¡¯s office. Executive Secretary Zwane smiled at him and said, ¡°Please take a seat.¡±


    MEC Mzizi looked at Jordan and said, ¡°Mr Be, it hase to my attention that you have abandoned the stadium project.


    I was told that at the construction site, there were no Construction workers or Construction Machinery. What is going on?¡±


    Jordan didn¡¯t know where to start. He mustered his courage and replied, ¡°MEC Mzizi, I would like to take this opportunity to apologize for failing to fulfill my obligation.


    The Construction Machinery and the Construction Workers belonged to the Martins Group. However, CEO Martins took them back before wepleted the project.¡±


    MEC Mzizi was aware of Mr Be and CEO Martins¡¯ daughter¡¯s failed rtionship. He looked at him and said, ¡°I will give you three months to buy the Construction Machinery and to recruit the Construction workers or to pay back the taxpayer¡¯s money.¡±


    Jordan was dumbfounded and replied, ¡°My apologies, MEC Mzizi. I would not be able to finish the stadium project. Also, I don¡¯t have money in my bank ount to pay back the taxpayer¡¯s money.¡±


    MEC Mzizi looked at him and said coldly, ¡°Mr Be, I am just informing you, not asking for your opinion.


    Should you fail to pay back the taxpayer¡¯s money in three months, I will have to report you to the police and open a case of theft. Please leave.¡±


    Jordan became scared when he heard the MEC mentioning the police. It was clear to him that should he fail to fulfill his obligation he would end up in jail like his mother.


    He decided to go to the Taylor Private Hospital to see Avery. He took a taxi to the hospital. Outside the hospital, there was a flower shop. He bought the bouquet of roses, then he went to Avery¡¯s office.


    Jordan knocked on Avery¡¯s office. Fortunately, she was in the office with her bodyguard, Portia.  Portia smiled brightly when she saw a handsome young man and asked, ¡°Good day, Sir. How may I help you?¡±


    Jordan smiled and replied, ¡°Good day, Miss. I am looking for Miss Martins. Is she avable?¡± Portia opened the door wide and said, ¡°Mrs Taylor, this gentleman is looking for you.¡±


    Avery furrowed her brows when she saw Jordan and asked, ¡°How may I help you, Mr Be?¡± Jordan didn¡¯t like the way Avery was addressing him and asked, ¡°Avery, may I talk to you in private?¡±


    Portia smiled and said, ¡°I am going outside to call Wayne.¡± Then she left Avery and Jordan in the office.


    Avery red coldly at Jordan and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, Mr Be?¡± Jordan looked at Avery and replied, ¡°Avery, I want to take this opportunity to ask for forgiveness.


    I am sorry for every pain I put you through. I allowed Tiffany Spencer toe between us. Please forgive me.¡±


    Avery looked at him and replied, ¡°Apology epted. If you can excuse me, I have matters to attend to.¡± Jordan was dumbfounded when he heard Avery¡¯s words. It was clear to him that Avery didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    At that moment, Avery¡¯s phone started ringing. When she saw a caller ID she smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Hello my handsome husband, are you well?¡±


    Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°Hello my stunning wife, I am well. Thank you. How are you?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I am well, my love. I miss you a lot.¡±


    Xavier smiled broadly and said, ¡°I miss you more, Sweetheart. I just wanted to hear your voice.¡± Avery smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°I am d, my love. Mr Be dropped by to ask for forgiveness and I epted his apologies.¡±


    Xavier smiled and said, ¡°I heard that he had a meeting with the MEC regarding the abandoned stadium project.


    Maybe he wanted to ask you to lend him the Construction Machinery and the Martins Group Construction workers.¡±


    Avery giggled and replied, ¡°That will never happen even in his dreams, my handsome husband.¡± Then they hung up the phone.


    Avery was shocked to see that Jordan was still in her office. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Is there anything else, Mr Be?¡±


    Jordan handed a bouquet of roses to Avery and said, ¡°This is for you, Avery.¡± She looked at him with a confused expression and replied, ¡°I am sorry, Mr Be, I am allergic to roses.¡±


    Avery didn¡¯t give Jordan time to say anything. She stood up and said, ¡°I amte for the meeting. Please leave, Mr Be.¡± She took her diary and walked to the door. Jordan followed behind her dejectedly.

 Chapter 276 Her Late Mother鈥檚 Grave

    At the Taylor family mansion, Xavier and Avery were changing intofortable clothes. After they finished dressing up, Avery held her husband¡¯s hand and led him to the sofa.


    She looked at him and said, ¡°Honey, promise me that you will not be angry.¡± Xavier was mesmerized by his wife¡¯s beauty and replied, ¡°I promise, my love.¡±


    Avery shed him a beautiful smile and said, ¡°Honey, I have been thinking about our daughter, Sage. I am worried about her.


    Is it possible to ask Mom to visit the Moore family to check on her? I have a feeling that Sage is not happy at the Moore mansion.


    Remember her maternal grandmother indicated that she would never acknowledge Sage as her granddaughter because of her mother¡¯s betrayal.


    Why don¡¯t we send food every month to support our daughter? Also, Sage is supposed to be doing Grade RR. Why don¡¯t we send her to school next term?¡±


    Xavier took his wife in his arms and kissed her for a long time.  He looked at her with eyes full of love and said, ¡°You are amazing, my stunning wife.


    I love your kindness. You have touched my heart deeply, my love. Sage wants to kill you, but you are worried about her.


    To be honest with you, I don¡¯t want to associate myself with anything to do with the Moore family. I don¡¯t know if I will ever forgive them for the pain they put me through.


    However, I will listen to you, my love. Let¡¯s go to the elders and tell them.¡± Then they headed to the living room hand in hand.


    They sat on the sofa and Xavier said, ¡°Grandpa, we are worried about Sage¡¯s wellbeing since she left the Taylor mansion while she was not fully recovered.


    Also, we want to send food every month to the Moore family to support our daughter. Since Sage is five years old, we were thinking of sending her to school next term. What do you think, Grandpa?¡±


    Grandpa Taylor was impressed by his granddaughter in love. He smiled at her, then he turned to his daughter-inw and said, ¡°Caroline, please call Mrs Moore and tell her that you will be visiting Sage. Please put the phone on speaker.¡±


    Caroline was reluctant to speak to Valery. Her former best friend was an opportunist. She was scared that Valery would demand benefits for looking after Sage.


    Caroline took her phone and dialed Valery¡¯s number. She was praying silently for Valery not to answer her phone. The phone started ringing until it went to voicemail. Caroline was over the moon.


    Unbeknownst to her, while the phone was ringing it was in Valery¡¯s hand. She wanted to guide her granddaughter on how to respond should her paternal grandmother want to speak to her.


    She was scared of the Taylor family¡¯s wrath should they find out that their precious granddaughter was treated as a maid by the Moore family. Sage was paying for herte mother¡¯s sins.


    A few minutester, Caroline tried again, and it went straight to voicemail. She tried again after fifteen minutes, and it went through.


    Valery sneered, ¡°Hello, Caroline. How may I help you?¡± Caroline smiled and replied, ¡°Hello Valery, I miss my granddaughter. Do you mind if I visit her?¡±


    Valery scoffed, ¡°Caroline, the Taylor family disowned Sage. Therefore, you don¡¯t have the right to visit her. She is no longer rted to you.¡±


    Caroline was dumbfounded and replied, ¡°Valery, I wanted to discuss Sage¡¯s schooling with you and also bring a monthly support allowance.¡±


    Valery sneered, ¡°Caroline, did you find that your precious daughter-inw is infertile? Hence, you go back on your word and want to take my granddaughter away from the Moore family?


    Caroline, please don¡¯t act superior to us because your family has little money. Do you think we won¡¯t be able to feed Sage? For your information, Sage is attending preschool as we speak.¡±


    Valery was lying through her teeth. Sage was Valeria¡¯s maid and her punching bag when she was angry.


    Sage felt that she would never be fully recovered because of the ps she was getting from Aunt Valeria daily. The Moore family had turned her life into a nightmare. The love she was craving never came.


    Sometimes she went to bed with an empty stomach because she made her beloved aunt angry. She missed the Taylor family a lot. She was pampered like a princess by everyone. Even her stepmother, Aunt Avery, was very good to her.


    She was regretting listening to Aunt Getty and Aunt Valeria. However, it was toote. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret.


    Sage was cursing the day she met Aunt Valeria. She vowed that one day she would avenge herself and her mother. Her mother was killed by her maternal grandmother, and she was unapologetic about that.


    Her maternal grandmother had never showered her with love. She made it clear that she was nothing to her because of herte mother¡¯s betrayal.


    She missed the hugs and the kisses from her paternal grandmother. She wished she could press the rewind button.


    The Moore family would pay back tenfold for every pain they put her through. She hated them to the core.


    Caroline was so shocked when she heard Valery¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Valery, I really miss my granddaughter. Please let me speak to her.¡±


    Grandma Valery shot Sage a warning look, then she handed the phone to her. Sage forced a smile and said, ¡°Hello Grandma.¡±


    Caroline smiled brightly and asked, ¡°How are you, my granddaughter?¡± Sage sneered, ¡°Mrs Taylor, please refrain from calling my Grandma. We don¡¯t need anything from the Taylor family.


    How could you choose an outsider over your biological grandchild? Please don¡¯t bother us anymore. I will never go back to the Taylor family who abandoned me when I needed them the most.


    I am so d that you refused to change myst name to Taylor because I hate your family with passion. You protected the murderer who killed my mother because she came from a wealthy family.


    The Taylor family is dead to me. Stop harassing us because you are rich. Not everything revolves around you.¡± Then she hung up the phone.


    Grandma Caroline was utterly dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t see iting. She thought Sage would cry and asked her to fetch her. However, Sage did the opposite.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr Taylor senior felt a surge of anger rising within him and said, ¡°I am not surprised that my great-granddaughter has turned her back on us.


    It is clear to me that they have told her lies about her mother¡¯s death. Hence, she is still ming my granddaughter-in-love for killing her mother.¡±


    Avery held her husband¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I am sorry, my handsome husband. I didn¡¯t want us to neglect our responsibility of taking care of our daughter. It is clear to me that I am Sage¡¯s enemy number one in her books.¡±


    Xavier looked at his wife with gentleness in his eyes and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, it was not your fault. The Moore family had fed Sage with lies.¡±


    Her mother-inw hugged her and said, ¡°My sweet daughter, we appreciate what you have done. Valery is a bad person with no morals. She will use Sage as a pawn to gain benefits.¡±


    That night, Sage cried herself to sleep. She was overwhelmed with bitterness. Her maternal grandmother had threatened her by herte mother¡¯s grave.


    Grandma Valery indicated that she would destroy herte mother¡¯s grave should she tell the Taylor family about the abuse she was getting from Aunt Valeria.

 Chapter 277 Bridgette Engagement Day

    In the blink of an eye, it was Bridgette¡¯s engagement day. Mrs Evans was in her husband¡¯s arms with tears in her eyes. Her husband hugged her tightly and asked, ¡°What is wrong, my dearest wife?¡±


    Mrs Evans wiped her eyes and replied, ¡°I am reminded of the day when our daughter was kidnapped by the loan shark. I thought I would never see her again. I don¡¯t have enough words to thank the Lord for August Martins.


    By our daughter giving a helping hand to the Martins family, the Lord has opened the windows of heaven for our family. My heart is full of gratitude to the Lord.


    Who thought that one day the Evans family would be rubbing shoulders with the wealthiest family in the country? The Lord has been faithful to the Evans family, and we are grateful.¡±


    Mr Evans nodded his head, then he kissed his wife passionately. He smiled broadly and said, ¡°I am so happy for our daughter. The Lord has blessed her with her soulmate and the Taylor family loved her very much.¡±


    Mrs Evans smiled brightly at her husband, then she got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. A few minutester, she walked to their bedroom wearing a bathrobe.


    She smiled at her husband and said, ¡°Hubby, your bath is ready.¡± Mr Evans kissed his wife and walked to the bathroom to bathe.


    In Bridgette¡¯s bedroom, Bridgette had finished washing up, and she was waiting for the make-up artist. At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Bridgette went to the door and opened it.


    She smiled brightly when she saw Avery. She hugged her and said, ¡°I am so happy that you are here, Sweetheart.¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Me too, Mommy.¡±


    Aunt Bridgette smiled at Avery and asked, ¡°Is everyone alright at home?¡± Avery giggled and replied, ¡°Your handsome husband and the others are well, Mommy.¡±


    Aunt Bridgetteughed out loud and replied, ¡°He is such a beautiful soul, I love him a lot.¡± Avery nodded her head and concurred. The Taylor family are good people.


    A few minutester, Prince ushered the make-up artist, Dolly, into Miss Bridgette¡¯s room. Dolly smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Miss Bridgette, Miss Avery. Are you well?¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at her and replied, ¡°We are well, Miss Dolly. Thank you.¡± Then Dolly moisturized Bridgette¡¯s face, and then she used the beauty blender to apply foundation to create a natural look.


    Dolly took the bottle of the make-up setting spray and sprayed it on Bridgette¡¯s face. Then she applied red lipstick. Her make-up was exquisite and impable.


    Avery helped her with her stunning gown. Aunt Bridgette was wearing an elegant cream custom-made gown showing off her slim figure. Avery whistled and said, ¡°You are gorgeous, Mommy.¡± Aunt Bridgette smiled brightly and thanked her.


    Then Dolly looked at Avery and said, ¡°You are so beautiful, Miss Avery. Your face is wless, it doesn¡¯t need foundation.¡± Then she applied light make-up, then she sprayed the setting spray on her gorgeous face.


    A few minutester, Mrs Evans walked into her daughter¡¯s bedroom. She was over the moon when she saw her God granddaughter and asked, ¡°When did you arrive, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery hugged her God grandmother and told her that she had arrived that morning. Her handsome husband dropped her at the gate. Then her God grandmother helped her with her stunning custom-made knee-high blue dress.


    A few minutester, Dolly started applying make-up to Mrs Evans¡¯ face. She was very beautiful. She had maintained herself well. Avery looked at her and said, ¡°God grandmother, you are stunning.¡± Her God grandmother was overjoyed.


    The King family, the Shelton family, Mr Martins, the Hayes family, the Stone family, and four Construction Team Leaders parked their cars in the Evans mansion driveway. Pastor Basil was in Mr Martins¡¯ car.


    Mrs Evans didn¡¯t invite her younger brother and his family. She was still angry that her sister-inw asked for a refund.


    At 9 am, a convoy of white Jaguar luxury cars was seen heading to the venue. The cars were hired by Mr Martins.


    At the Taylor mansion, Xavier ushered his grandfather to the ck Maybach luxury car. Nine ck Maybach luxury cars were parked near his car. His friend and their grandfathers were sitting in their luxury cars.


    Xavier¡¯s parents, his granduncles, the Ford family, and Uncle Keith walked to the luxury cars. Then the convoy of sleek ten ck Maybach luxury cars was seen heading to His Grace Hotel.


    Xavier parked his car, then he walked to the white Jaguar to look for his wife. Avery got out of the car and shed a beautiful smile at her husband.


    Xavier took her in his arms and kissed her on top of the head. He was mesmerized by her beauty. He looked at her with gentleness in his eyes and said, ¡°You are gorgeous, my lovely wife.¡± His beloved wife was as beautiful as a fairy.


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, Honey. You are dashing, my handsome husband. You make my heart beat uncontrobly against my chest.¡± Then she fanned her stunning face.


    Xavier smiled brightly at his wife and kissed her on the forehead. He was wearing a navy blue custom-made suit that brought out his well-defined body.


    His father-inw got out of the car smiling broadly and hugged his outstanding son-inw. The Shelton couple greeted their son-inw and hugged him.


    Uncle Keith joined his nephew and greeted his father-inw and his mother-inw. His father-inw was beaming with joy. Then Bridgette got out of the car smiling brightly at her husband.


    Gabrie¡¯s parents were stunned when they saw Avery¡¯s husband. They didn¡¯t believe their daughter when she told them that Avery¡¯s husband was the most handsome man she had ever seen.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    They wanted to greet him, but his intimidating aura stopped them. It was clear to them that he loved his wife so much. Gabrie¡¯s mother made a silent prayer for her daughter to find a good man too.


    Keith hugged her tightly and said, ¡°You are stunning, my wife.¡± Bridgette smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, my love. You are not bad yourself.¡± Her husband was wearing a charcoal gray suit with a white shirt and cream tie.


    Then the Evans family and friends walked to the Taylor family to greet them. Caia¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw his future husband, Mr Martins. She decided that she would confess her love after Xavier and Avery¡¯s wedding.

 Chapter 278 Bridgette Engagement Banquet

    The Taylor family, the Evans family, and their guests walked to the lifts and pressed the 50th floor button.


    Mr Taylor senior had invited Ben the reporter to his son¡¯s engagement banquet. Outside the ballroom, there was a photo of Keith and Bridgette.


    The venue wasvishly decorated. Bridgette wanted a small engagement banquet with people who were only close to them.


    The MC, Reece Ford, went onto the stage, then he took a microphone and said, ¡°Wee to the Engagement Banquet of Keith Taylor and Bridgette Evans.


    Without further ado, I would like to invite Pastor Basil toe forward. Pastor Basil walked to the stage and waited for the couple. The DJ was ying John Legend¡¯s song ¡®All of Me¡¯ softly.


    Keith took Bridgette¡¯s hand, then they walked to the stage and stood before Pastor Basil. Bridgette had a bright smile on her face. Pastor Basil smiled broadly at the couple, then he asked the guests to stand.


    Pastor Basil looked at the couple and spoke a word of blessing upon their lives. Then he reached out his hand shook Keith¡¯s hand and kissed Bridgette on both cheeks. The couple went to the main table smiling from ear to ear.


    The two families hugged and kissed the couple. Keith and Bridgette cut the cake, then they went to the tables and toasted the guests. The DJ yed romantic songs and the couple danced.


    Later, they were joined by the guests. Mr Martins walked to Caia and asked, ¡°Miss Ford, may I have this dance?¡± Caia looked at Mr Martins shyly, then she took his hand and went to the dance floor.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Caia was over the moon. Her heart was pounding against her chest. The smile on her face was indescribable. Her future husband smelled so good, and she felt at home in his strong arms. She wished the song could never end.


    After the song ended, Reece smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for gifts. Please bring your gifts to the main table.¡± Bridgette received lots of gifts from the guests.


    At 12 pm, Chef Bruno delivered his signature dish, Lamb curry, rice, and steamed bread at the venue. He also catered food for vegetarians. The food was so delicious that the guests went for a second helping.


    After they finished eating, the MC asked Mr Taylor senior to say a few words.


    Mr Taylor senior smiled brightly and said, ¡°I would like to thank my precious grandson and my gorgeous granddaughter-in-love for inviting my daughter-inw to the Taylor family mansion.¡±


    Then he looked at Keith and Bridgette and said, ¡°I love you both very much. I thank the Lord for blessing the Taylor family with my beautiful daughter-inw.


    My advice to you is, please don¡¯t take each other for granted. Respect each other.¡± Then he went to his table and sat down. His eldest son, John, hugged him tightly.


    Reece thanked Mr Taylor senior for speaking words of wisdom. Then he asked Mr Evans to say a few words. Mr Evans was beaming with joy and said, ¡°When Bridgette told us that she fell in love with Keith, we couldn¡¯t believe our ears.


    We thanked the Lord that Keith and Bridgette didn¡¯t miss each other. May the Lord bless you with a cute little dumpling.


    Also, I would like to salute my stunning God granddaughter and my outstanding God grandson for introducing Keith and Bridgette to each other.¡± Then he went to his table and sat down. His wife squeezed his hand, smiling from ear to ear.


    At 3 pm, the guests started leaving. Gabrie looked at Ross shyly and said, ¡°Please fetch me home at 12 pm.¡± Then she followed her parents. Ross was beaming with joy.


    His grandfather was smiling from ear to ear when he saw Miss Stone talking to his precious grandson. He walked to his grandson and said, ¡°I like my future granddaughter-inw a lot.¡±


    Ross smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Me too, Grandpa. The first time I saw her it was as if I had seen her before. She is my soulmate, Grandpa. I have been waiting for her for the whole thirty years.¡±


    His grandfather¡¯s heart leaped with joy and said, ¡°I am waiting for good news, my precious grandson.¡± Then they walked towards the lifts smiling.


    On Sunday morning, at the Kemp household, Page went outside to fetch her father¡¯s newspaper. She screamed when she saw the first page. There was a photo of Bridgette and Keith.


    She rushed to her father and said, ¡°Daddy, Aunt Suzie didn¡¯t invite us to Bridgette¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Her father, Eden Kemp, took the newspaper and started reading. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was an engagement banquet.


    He looked at his wife coldly and said, ¡°Look at what you have done. My sister didn¡¯t invite us because you asked for a refund. Please transfer the money back to my sister.¡±


    His wife pouted her mouth and replied, ¡°Your sister is filthy rich, and her daughter is married to the wealthiest family. Ten thousand rand is like a drop in the ocean. Therefore, I will never return the money to her.¡±


    Eden looked at his wife coldly, then he took his phone and dialed his sister¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Good morning, my dearest sis. Are you well?¡±


    Suzie replied, ¡°Eden, let me call you after church.¡± Then she hung up the phone. She followed her husband to church.


    After church, Mr Evans and his wife went home. After they finished eating lunch, Suzie took her phone and dialed her younger brother¡¯s phone number.


    When it was connected, she said, ¡°Hello Eden. Are you well?¡± Eden smiled brightly and replied, ¡°All is well with us, big sis. Congrattions.


    I saw the photo of my niece and her fiance in the Sunday Times newspaper. Why didn¡¯t you invite us, big sis?¡±


    Suzie didn¡¯t tell her brother that Bridgette and Keith were husband and wife. She sneered, ¡°I am tired of begging you guys. I decided to remove the Kemp family from my heart. Please don¡¯t bother me anymore. Bye.¡± Then she hung up.


    Eden was utterly dumbfounded. The Kemp family had wronged their sister because they thought she had married a pauper. They were shocked when they found out that their sister¡¯s husband was filthy rich.


    Their eldest brother told Eden to maintain the rtionship between him and their sister. He was hoping that one day their sister would forgive them.


    When Eden told his siblings that his wife demanded a refund from their sister, they felt that it was over. So, when his sister told him that she had decided to remove the Kemp family from her heart, he felt like crying.

 Chapter 279 Confession

    At the Taylor mansion, the atmosphere was lively. Grandpa Taylor was in the garden with his friends. They came to give gifts to his granddaughter in love. He was smiling from ear to ear.


    Ross dropped his grandfather early because he had an appointment with the beautiful Gabrie.


    Caroline told her husband her sister¡¯s secret. John was over the moon. He promised to invite his best friend, August Martins, to create the opportunity for his sister-inw, Caia.


    They were sitting in the living room chatting andughing. Caia¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her future husband. She walked to the living room with juice and muffins on a tray.


    She smiled shyly at him and said, ¡°Please quench your thirst, my ¡­inw.¡± She nearly said, ¡®My future husband¡¯. Mr Martins smiled brightly and thanked her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Xavier and his friends were in the tree house discussing the stock markets. Xander looked at his best friend, Hunter, and said, ¡°Hunter, you must try to move on. Your ex-girlfriend doesn¡¯t deserve you.


    One day you will find someone who will love you wholeheartedly.¡± Xavier nodded his head and replied, ¡°That is true, Hunter. Look at me and Avery. I never thought I would ever date again, but Avery moved my dead heart.¡±


    Hunter and his girlfriend had broken up a month ago. She indicated that she wasn¡¯t happy in their rtionship. Hunter was so devastated because he really loved her. He thought she was his soulmate.


    He smiled broadly at his friends and said, ¡°I am over her, Xander. To prove it to you, the firstdy who will confess to me, I will marry her.¡±


    Everyoneughed out loud because Hunter was cold and unapproachable. Unbeknownst to him, that day a beautifuldy would confess to him sooner than he had expected.


    Grandpa Taylor had asked Avery to cook beef short rib and steamed bread for his friends. Avery invited Portia because she had told her she had fallen in love with Hunter at the G.


    At that time, Avery asked Portia to give up because Hunter was head over heels in love with someone else. She didn¡¯t want her bodyguard and friend to be a homewrecker.


    When Xavier told her about Hunter¡¯s breakup, she decided to tell Portia the good news. So, when her grandfather-inw told her about his friends¡¯ visit, she decided to invite Portia.


    Aunt Caia and Portia were in the kitchen helping her. Her mother-inw was resting in her bedroom.


    Aunt Caia was absent-minded. She nearly cut her finger with a knife when she was cutting the carrots. Avery hugged her and asked, ¡°What is wrong, my beautiful Aunt?¡±


    Aunt Caia shed her a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°Nothing, my stunning niece. I am thinking about a beautiful soul, who makes my heart race uncontrobly against my chest.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly because she knew that Aunt Caia was thinking about her father. She looked at her and replied, ¡°I wish you all the best. May that beautiful soul love you back, Aunt Caia. When are you confessing your love to him?¡±


    Aunt Caia smiled back at her future stepdaughter and said, ¡°I decided to confess my love after your wedding ceremony. I am scared of rejection.¡± Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°I will pray for you, Aunt Caia.¡±


    Aunt Caia smiled brightly and hugged her tightly. She was praying in her heart for Avery not to be angry when she found out that she wanted to be her stepmother.


    Unbeknownst to her, Avery was overjoyed when Xavier told her that Aunt Caia had a crush on her father. She wanted her father to be happy.


    Portia smiled at Caia and said, ¡°We are in the same boat. However, I will confess my love to my beautiful soul today. I am scared to approach him, but I have nothing to lose.¡± Caia hugged her and said, ¡°Good luck, Portia.¡±


    Avery smiled at Portia and said, ¡°Portia, please go to the tree house and ask Hunter if they would eat in the dining room or at the tree house.¡± Portia smiled beautifully at her, then she went to the tree house.


    Aunt Caia looked at Avery with a confused expression and asked, ¡°Is Hunter her crush?¡± Avery smiled and nodded her head.


    Portia walked into the tree house, then she smiled shyly at Hunter, and asked, ¡°Mr Woods, should I bring the food here or are you going to join your grandfather?¡±


    Hunter smiled broadly when he saw the beautifuldy and asked, ¡°What is your name, prettydy?¡± Portia smiled shyly at him and replied, ¡°My name is Portia Butler. Do you have a girlfriend, Mr Woods?¡±


    Hunter was taken aback and replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, Miss Butler. Do you want to be my girlfriend?¡± Portia nodded her head and replied, ¡°Yes, I would like to be your girlfriend, Mr Woods.¡±


    Hunter smiled broadly, then he walked to Portia and hugged her tightly. He kissed her on top of her head and replied, ¡°I would like to be your boyfriend, Miss Butler.¡±


    Portia couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Everyone smiled and Xander shouted, ¡°Hello sister-inw.¡± Portia was so shy she buried herself in Hunter¡¯s chest.


    Hunter looked at his shy girlfriend grinning from ear to ear and said, ¡°We will eat here, Sweetheart. Please call me when the food is ready. I don¡¯t want you to hurt yourself.¡±


    Portia felt a surge of warmth flowing through her heart. She smiled sweetly at her new boyfriend, then she left.


    When she walked into the kitchen, Avery smiled brightly at her and asked, ¡°Did you confess, Portia?¡± She nodded her head and replied, ¡°Yes, I did. My handsome Hunter agreed to be my boyfriend.¡±


    Avery hugged her and said, ¡°Congrattions, Portia. Hunter is a good man.¡± Aunt Caia hugged her as well. She wished she could just confess to her future husband as well.


    Avery washed the three-legged pots and started ting. She cut the steamed bread into slices and ced it on the white tes. Then she put beef short ribs stew in the three-legged pots.


    For her husband and his friend, she put the beef short ribs stew, the steamed bread, and the sds in the casserole dishes.


    She took her phone and dialed her husband¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Honey, would you be so kind as to invite our grandfather to the dining room?¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°I am on my way, my stunning wife.¡±


    Then Xavier approached his grandpa and the others and said, ¡°Grandpa, lunch is ready.¡± Grandpa Taylor and his friends went to the dining room smiling.


    Aunt Caia took the basin with warm water and walked to the dining room to help them wash their hands.


    Xavier went to the kitchen to fetch their food. He smiled at his wife, then he turned to Portia and said, ¡°Please ask your boyfriend to fetch the food, Portia.¡±


    Portia handed her phone to Xavier and said, ¡°Xavier, kindly save his phone number for me.¡± Xavier took Portia¡¯s phone, then he saved Hunter¡¯s phone number. He handed the phone back to Portia.


    Portia thanked him then she dialed Hunter¡¯s phone number. When it was connected, she said sweetly, ¡°My future husband, the food is ready.¡±


    Hunter smiled brightly when he heard the way Portia was addressing him and replied, ¡°I am on my way, my future wife.¡± Portia giggled, and then they hung up.

 Chapter 280 Unparalleled Craftsmanship

    Portia took the casserole dishes and put them in the bag. She walked towards the tree house to meet Hunter halfway.


    Portia smiled sweetly when she saw her new boyfriend. She handed him the food and said, ¡°I prepared the green sd with love.¡± Hunter smiled broadly and kissed her on top of the head.


    In the kitchen, Xavier took the three-legged pots and the cutlery. Then he kissed his lovely wife on the forehead and left grinning from ear to ear.


    Avery and Aunt Caia put the food on the tray, then they served Grandpa Taylor and his friends. Her father-inw and her father joined them.


    When Caia was serving Mr Martins she smiled shyly at him. Mr Martins smiled back at her and thanked her.


    Avery went to her mother-inw¡¯s bedroom to inform her that the food was ready. Her mother-inw washed her face and brushed her teeth, then she followed her daughter-inw.


    Avery had prepared the second dining room for them. Her mother-inw praised her daughter-inw. The food was delicious.


    After lunch, the Taylor family and friends walked to the living room. Grandpa Taylor smiled brightly and said, ¡°My granddaughter in love, thank you for the delicious food. This is my gift to you for bringing joy into my life.¡±


    Then he gave her an exquisite red velvet box. Avery took the velvet box with both hands. Sitting quietly in the box was the unique emerald and diamond heirloom ne.


    It disyed unparalleled craftsmanship and timeless elegance, ensuring its quality and longevity.


    Avery gasped when she saw the ne. She had not seen anything so beautiful. Xavier took the ne from his wife and helped her to wear it. Avery smiled brightly and thanked her grandfather-inw.


    Grandpa Taylor kept the heirloom ne for his precious grandson¡¯s wife. However, he felt that Valencia didn¡¯t deserve his precious grandson and didn¡¯t give it to her.


    He looked at his granddaughter in love with satisfaction. She waspatible with his precious grandson in every aspect.


    Xavier promised that they would give him a cute little dumpling in the future to y with, and he couldn¡¯t wait to hold his little dumpling in his arms.


    Mr Bradley senior looked at Avery with a smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough words to thank you. Your medication healed my knees, and I stopped using the walking stick.¡± Then he gave her an exquisite green velvet box.


    Avery opened the exquisite velvet box, and she was attracted by a sparkling diamond bracelet. It was made with the finest materials. Avery smiled brightly at Mr Bradley senior and thanked him.


    When it was Mr Forbes senior¡¯s turn, he looked at Avery smiling broadly, and said, ¡°When my precious grandson told me that you have great culinary skills, I thought he was exaggerating because he loved Xavier like a brother.


    Oh, my! I have never tasted anything so delicious. I even asked for a second helping.


    When my wife passed away, I developed insomnia. Since I started taking your medication, I have been sleeping like a log.¡±


    Then he gave her a piece ofnd title deed. Avery smiled and took the document with both hands. She smiled brightly at Mr Forbes senior and thanked him for his generous gift.


    Avery wanted to have a medicinal herb garden near herboratory, but she was told that thend belonged to the Forbes family. So, she was over the moon when Mr Forbes senior gifted her with a piece ofnd.


    Mr Woods senior smiled and said, ¡°I have been taking high blood pressure medication for the past thirty years. However, since I started using your medication, my high blood pressure has be normal.


    My attending doctor was dumbfounded when he saw my test results. He indicated that he would like to rmend the Longevity Health Supplements to his patients as well.¡±


    Then he gave Avery a stunning Chanel Diamond Forever bag. It was one of the most expensive bags. Avery smiled brightly at Mr Woods senior and thanked him.


    Then it was Mr Barrett senior¡¯s turn. He smiled broadly and said, ¡°For the past five years I have been suffering from back pain. However, since I started taking the supplements, the pain is gone.


    Thank you so much for producing the Longevity Health Supplements. I will be able to y with my future grandchildren.¡±


    Then he gave her the gift bag. Avery smiled and took the gift bag with both hands.


    Lying quietly in the gift bag was the heart-shaped 1001 Nights Diamond Purse. It was breathtakingly beautiful. Avery smiled brightly at Mr Barrett senior and thanked him.


    Grandpa Taylor was beaming with joy and said, ¡°I would like to take this opportunity to thank all of you for your generous gifts.


    May the Lord send a blessing on your barns and everything you put your hand on.¡± His friends smiled and replied, ¡°We received it dly.¡±


    In the meantime, Ross and Gabrie were at the Ross mansion. Ross smiled at her and said, ¡°Thank you for trusting me with your heart, Gabrie. I promise I will never let you down.¡±


    Gabrie smiled sweetly at him. She had a feeling that she would be happy with Ross.


    Later, he took Gabrie home, then he drove to the Taylor mansion to fetch his grandfather. His friends were overjoyed when he told them that he had won Gabrie¡¯s heart.


    He was dumbfounded when he heard that Hunter had a new girlfriend. However, he was happy that his friend had moved on with his life.


    Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Guys, we have to prepare gifts for our sisters-inw. Let¡¯s meet Hunter¡¯s girlfriend next weekend. Then we would meet the following weekend for Ross¡¯ girlfriend.¡± His friends nodded their heads and agreed.


    Avery smiled brightly at him, then she dished for him. Gabrie had told her that she had feelings for him. Then Avery encouraged her best friend to give Ross a chance.


    When they were about to leave, Chase went to Avery and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, do you have leftovers?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Avery smiled and ted five lunch boxes. She gave Hunter¡¯s lunch box to Portia. She then handed three lunch boxes to her husband¡¯s friends.


    She turned to Aunt Caia and said, ¡°Do you mind giving this lunch box to my father, Aunt Caia?¡±


    Aunt Caia smiled brightly, and then she walked to her future husband and handed him the lunch box. Mr Martins smiled broadly and thanked her.


    Later, Grandpa Taylor¡¯s friends bade everyone goodbye and left in high spirits. On the way home, Ross¡¯ grandfather smiled brightly and asked, ¡°Did you win my future daughter-inw¡¯s heart, my precious grandson?¡±


    Ross smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I did, Grandpa. Next week I will bring her to you to take a look.¡± His grandfather was over the moon.


    He had a good impression of Gabrie since she was Avery¡¯s best friend. He didn¡¯t think Avery could be surrounded by bad people.

 Chapter 281 Hangover Soup

    After Mrs Martins received the divorce decree, she felt lost. She missed her ex-husband a lot. It would be a lie to say she didn¡¯t regret her decision to divorce her good husband.


    Lily was scared that her beloved aunt might change her mind and begged Mr Martins to take her back. She asked her aunt to change herst name back to Parker.


    She wanted to destroy her aunt¡¯s life as she destroyed hers. She was an orphan because of her aunt.


    She was jealous of Avery, and she wanted to destroy her as well. However, she was not a match for Avery, and she was scared of the Taylor family¡¯s power behind her. Her husband was not someone to be offended.


    In the space of a week, Lily had fired two helpers because they didn¡¯t know how to prepare meals that suited her taste buds. The new helper was good, but she couldn¡¯t stay at the Martins mansion because she was married.


    Lily took her beloved aunt to celebrate being single at the Havana Club. It was the first time for Elizabeth to be at the club.


    Lily ordered a bottle of the most expensive wine. Her beloved aunt was a billionaire. So, there was no need to save money. Her aunt looked at Lily with a confused expression and asked, ¡°Lily, when did you start drinking?¡±


    Lily smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Auntie, I am just drinking cider. You need to loosen up. You are single now. You must do everything that your ex-husband deprived you of doing.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth shook her head and replied, ¡°August never stopped me from doing anything I love. He was a good husband. Please return this wine and order a non-alcoholic wine.¡±


    Lily shook her head and replied, ¡°Auntie, they don¡¯t sell non-alcoholic wine in this ce. Please indulge me just for today.¡± Lily opened the wine bottle and poured the liquor into the wine sses.


    She handed the wine to her aunt, then she raised her ss and said, ¡°Cheers, Auntie. May you find someone who will treat you like a queen.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth shook her head. She didn¡¯t think that she would be lucky for the second time. August had treated her like a treasure until Avery interfered in their marriage. Her heart was overwhelmed with bitterness.


    Aunt Elizabeth took a sip, the taste was bitter. She couldn¡¯t understand why people liked alcohol because it didn¡¯t taste good.


    Lily drank a ss of wine in one gulp, then she stood up and said, ¡°Auntie, the dance floor is calling my name.¡± She poured herself another ss of wine and went to the dancing floor.


    Her aunt looked at her niece in a different light. It was clear to her that it was not the first time Lily had visited the club.


    A few minutester, Aunt Elizabeth opened her eyes wide when she saw Lily going to the bartender. She ordered something, then she drank a couple of shots.


    She was disappointed in her niece. Her heart was overwhelmed with bitterness. Was herte brother ming her for failing to raise his daughter well?


    At 10 pm, Aunt Elizabeth went to the dancing floor and dragged her niece out. Lily had a can of wine in her hand and said, ¡°Auntie, stop being a party pooper. The night is still young.¡±


    At that moment, a young man approached them and asked, ¡°Lily, why did you bring your mother today? This ce is not suitable for her. Why don¡¯t we request an Uber to take her home?¡±


    Lily smiled brightly at the young man, then she took her phone and requested an Uber. Then she turned to her aunt smiling and said, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go outside to wait for your transport.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth looked at her niece for a long time and shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to leave her behind because she was already tipsy. Also, Lily had never told her about her male friend.


    Aunt Elizabeth was reluctant to leave. Then she asked, ¡°Lily, why don¡¯t you introduce your friend?¡± Lily smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Oh, I am sorry, Auntie. This is my ssmate, Aubrey Brown.¡±


    Aubrey reached his hand and shook Aunt Elizabeth¡¯s hand. A few minutester, they escorted Aunt Elizabeth to the car. She didn¡¯t want to leave Lily behind. She felt that she had let herte brother down.


    Her biological daughter was doing well, and she was happily married, but her beloved niece was wasting her life at the bar.


    She was reminded of Xavier¡¯s words when he said, ¡®He was d that she was not involved in his wife¡¯s upbringing¡¯. Did she fail her niece?


    Aunt Elizabeth couldn¡¯t sleep a wink. She was tossing and turning. She waited for her niece, but she never came home. She tried to call her several times, but it went straight to voicemail. She was beside herself with worry.


    Early in the morning, she went to the bar to look for her niece. Unfortunately, the bar was closed. The passerby told her that the bar would be open at 6 pm. She went back home with a heavy heart.


    At that moment, Lily was sleeping peacefully at Aubrey Brown¡¯s house. After he washed up, he woke up Lily. Then he gave her the changing clothes and asked her to bathe.


    Lily didn¡¯t want to wake up, she had a throbbing headache. Aubrey reminded her that they were writing the semester test, and then she went to take a bath. She didn¡¯t care about her studies anymore because her beloved aunt was rich.


    However, she had to endure it because she didn¡¯t want to be aughingstock. Xavier told her that he was allergic to dumb people. She wanted to prove him wrong.


    Lily was currently doing her second year in Public Rtions. She wasn¡¯t prepared at all, but she didn¡¯t dare to miss the test because she didn¡¯t want to repeat the second year.


    When she looked at the test paper she nearly cried. Her mind went nk. She wished she had submitted the sick note. It would be impossible for her to pass the test. She wrote her name, then she submitted a nk answer book.


    She took a cab and went home since she left her car at the bar. Her aunt heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her and asked, ¡°Lily, where were you? I went to the bar to look for you, but it was closed.¡±


    Lily looked at her aunt annoyed and replied, ¡°Not now, Auntie.¡± Then she went to the kitchen and asked the helper to prepare the hangover soup for her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The helper looked at her and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to prepare the hangover soup because my husband doesn¡¯t drink.¡±


    Lily nearly fainted with anger. She pped the helper across the face and said, ¡°Get out of my house.¡± The helper took off the helper¡¯s clothes, then she pped Lily hard across the face.


    Lily was dumbfounded. She tried to p the helper again, but she dodged and pped her hard. Lily fell on the floor and cried out loud. Her aunt rushed to the kitchen and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The helper briefly told Miss Parker what happened. Then she took her handbag and left.


    Aunt Elizabeth looked at her niece and said, ¡°Lily, I am not going to hire a helper ever again. You have to learn to do everything yourself.¡±


    Then she went to her bedroom to rest. She felt she was too lenient with her niece.

 Chapter 282 Unfair Dismissal

    After the helper left the Martins mansion, she went to the public hospital. The attending doctor examined her, then he gave her a swelling ointment. The helper¡¯s name was Sierra Rogers.


    She looked at the doctor and said, ¡°Doctor, someone assaulted me, I want to open a case against her. Please provide me with the medical report.¡±


    The attending doctor quickly wrote the medical report, then he handed it to her. Sierra thanked the doctor, then she took a taxi, but she didn¡¯t go to the police station.


    Sierra was fuming with anger. She decided to go to The Commission for Conciliation, Mediation and Arbitration (CCMA). She was aggrieved because she was unfairly dismissed. She filled out the forms and attached the medical report.


    Sierra Rogers was a breadwinner. Her husband, Thomas Rogers, was retrenched for technological reasons a year ago.


    When Sierra heard that the Martins were looking for a helper, she resigned from her old job. She worked two days per week.


    The following day, the courierpany delivered the copy of the CCMA to the Martins mansion. Elizabeth was so shocked that the matter had been referred to the CCMA. The matter was sitting on the 29th of April.


    Elizabeth was so scared she didn¡¯t know what to do. Her mind went nk. She decided to call her beloved son for help.


    At that moment, Aiden was standing next to the floor-to-floor window lost in thought. When Lily told him he was inferior to Jordan, he stopped working in the Finance department.


    His train of thought was disturbed by the ringing of his phone. He walked to his desk to fetch the phone. His eyes lit up when he saw the caller ID and said, ¡°Hello, Mom. What a pleasant surprise.¡±


    Elizabeth was overjoyed when she heard her son¡¯s voice and said, ¡°Aiden, I need your help. Pleasee home after work.¡±


    Aiden furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What has your precious niece done?¡± Elizabeth was dumbfounded when she heard Aiden¡¯s words. How did he guess that she was in that predicament because of Lily?


    Elizabeth smiled and replied, ¡°Son, it¡¯s got nothing to do with Lily. I really need your help, Son.¡± Aiden promised his mother that he would go home after work. Then they hung up.


    Aiden went to his father¡¯s office and knocked on the door. His father said, ¡°Come in.¡± Aiden walked to his father¡¯s office and sat on the sofa. He looked at his father and said, ¡°Dad, I just received a call from Mom asking for my help.


    I can¡¯t shake the feeling that my mother is asking me to go back home because Lily has messed up.¡± His father looked at him and replied, ¡°Son, please don¡¯t involve me in your mother¡¯s matters. She is no longer my responsibility.¡±


    Aiden was taken aback when he heard his father¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Daddy, if my mother asks for forgiveness, will you give her a second chance?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    His father shook his head and replied, ¡°No. My deepest regret was falling in love with your mother. I poured my heart into her, but she took our marriage for granted.


    I will never forgive your mother for embarrassing the Martins family during my daughter¡¯s betrothal ceremony. It was clear to me that your mother had never loved me. Do you know that your mother has changed herst name to Parker?¡±


    Aiden was shocked to hear that. It was clear to him that his mother was forced by Lily to change herst name to Parker.


    He was overwhelmed with bitterness. His mother allowed Lily to destroy his home, and he would never forgive Lily for that.


    Aiden bade his father goodbye, then he went back to his office with a heavy heart. He was hoping that his father would wait for his mother toe back to her senses, but it was his wishful thinking.


    After work, Aiden sent a text message to his mother indicating that he was not rted to the Parker family. Furthermore, he indicated that he didn¡¯t want to involve himself in the Parker family matters.


    After Avery¡¯s betrothal ceremony, his father gave him a set of keys. Aiden was overjoyed when he saw hisvishly decorated Penthouse. He felt that he had made a good decision by moving out.


    At the Martins mansion, Aunt Elizabeth and Lily were not on speaking terms. Lily was ming her aunt for not helping her when she was being beaten up by the helper. Also, Lily was angry with her aunt for refusing to hire a new helper.


    Aunt Elizabeth was in the living room waiting for her beloved son. She didn¡¯t see her son¡¯s text message indicating that he was noting because she left her phone in her bedroom.


    Since Sierra left before she prepared lunch and dinner, they had been eating bread and cheese. Aunt Elizabeth used to hate their previous helpers because they were hired by her ex-husband.


    She wished she could rehire them. They were good cooks, and they were hard-working.


    She went to her bedroom to get her phone. She then dialed His Mercy restaurant¡¯s number and asked them to deliver food to the Martins mansion.


    When she saw her beloved son¡¯s text message, her eyes lit up. However, she was overwhelmed with sadness when she read her son¡¯s text message. How did her son find out that she had changed herst name to Parker?


    She didn¡¯t doubt in her mind that it was Lily who told him. What was her purpose? Was she trying to sow discord between her and her beloved son? Her heart became bitter.


    Half an hourter, His Mercy restaurant¡¯s delivery arrived. The delivery man looked at Elizabeth and said, ¡°It will be two thousand rand, Madam. Are you paying cash or with a card?¡±


    Elizabeth was so shocked that she couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. It dawned on her that all the benefits she had received before were because she was Mrs Martins.


    She smiled at the delivery man and replied, ¡°Please wait for me, I am going to fetch money.¡± She quickly went to her bedroom to fetch her debit card.


    Whilst she was paying her bill, she saw Lily getting in her car and driving away without saying a word to her. It was clear to her that Lily was going to the bar.


    She felt that she had let down herte brother. Lily was out of control, and she didn¡¯t know how to handle her.

 Chapter 283 Something Blue

    Avery had secretly sent the bridal shower invitation cards to Aunt Bridge¡¯s mother and friends. She told them that the dress code was blue and white. The theme was ¡®Something Blue¡¯.


    One week before Bridgette¡¯s wedding ceremony, Avery went to Uncle Keith and Aunt Bridge¡¯s mansion. When Aunt Bridge saw Avery, she was over the moon and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise, Sweetheart.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Mommy, I am having High Tea with my Godmother. Do you mind joining us?¡± Aunt Bridge had stopped working on weekends because she wanted to spend quality time with her husband.


    She was about to refuse when her husband walked into the living room. Her husband smiled broadly when he saw his niece-inw. He greeted her, then he kissed her on both cheeks.


    He turned to his wife and said, ¡°Honey, I wanted to spend time with you, but I just received a call from my brother asking me toe to the Taylor family mansion.¡±


    Bridgette looked at her husband with worried eyes and asked, ¡°Is Dad alright, my love?¡± Keith smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, Dad is alright. He indicated that Dad wanted to discuss something with me.¡± Then Keith kissed his wife and left.


    Aunt Bridge looked at Avery and said, ¡°Sweetheart, please give me a few minutes to change my clothes.¡±


    Avery took her phone and sent a text message to her God grandma and Godmother, letting them know they would be there in fifteen minutes.


    A few minutester, Aunt Bridge walked into the living room wearing a long white dress. Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°You look stunning, Mommy.¡± Aunt Bridge smiled and thanked Avery.


    Fifteen minutester, they were at His Glory Hotel parking lot. Avery took Aunt Bridge to the 20th floor. Outside the door, there was a High Tea sign. When Aunt Bridge walked into the private room, the guests shouted, ¡°Surprise.¡±


    Aunt Bridge was so shocked that she giggled. Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°Wee to your bridal shower, Aunt Bridge.¡± Then she ushered her to the chair. Aunt Caia put a bride-to-be sash on her, smiling from ear to ear.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The guests were wearing blue and white dresses, and the venue wasvishly decorated with fresh flowers and blue and white balloons.


    The long rectangr table had a white tablecloth and a blue runner with blue iris flowers as a centerpiece. The undertes were blue, and the tes were white with blue napkins.


    There was also a blue velvet cake, blueberry cheesecake, and mouthwatering blue macarons.


    Her mother smiled, and then she handed her the wrapped box. Bridgette opened the box smiling. Her eyes were big as saucers when she saw the luxurious blue satin and silk bedding.


    She hugged and thanked her mother. Then it was Aunt Rose¡¯s turn. She gave Bridgette a gift bag. Sitting in the gift bag was white Porcin dinnerware. Bridgette hugged her and thanked her.


    Then Caroline Taylor smiled and said, ¡°Ourte mother-inw gave me this set of jewelry.¡± Then she gave her an exquisite velvet box. A warm feeling surged in Bridgette¡¯s heart, then she took the velvet box with both hands.


    Nestled in the velvet cushion was an elegant and rare 4ct oval cut Tanzanite ne. It was surrounded by 0. 80ct of diamonds set in 18ct white gold.


    Bridgette looked at Caroline with eyes brimming with tears and replied, ¡°Thank you so much, Caroline. I like my gift a lot. Please help me to wear it.¡±


    Caroline smiled and said, ¡°There is more in the velvet box.¡± Bridgette looked at the velvet box again and found a delicate Tanzanite pair of earrings.


    Caroline helped her to wear the ne and the pair of earrings. Her mother hugged and thanked Caroline.


    Mia Shelton approached Bridgette smiling, then she gave her a sapphire bracelet and a blue set of towels. Bridgette smiled and thanked her.


    Then it was Avery¡¯s turn. She smiled brightly at Aunt Bridge, then she gave her sexy blue lingerie and a wedding photo album. Aunt Bridge giggled when she saw Avery¡¯s gifts. She kissed her and thanked her.


    Caia smiled brightly at her and gave her a satin white sheet set. Hope approached her and gave her a sexy white night dress. It was so short; it couldn¡¯t cover her bums. Bridgette giggled and thanked her.


    Gabrie and Portia gave her tea sets and dinner sets. Bridgette thanked everyone for their generous gifts.


    Then Chef Sipho walked to the private room with four waiters carrying finger lunch tters, Butterfly Pea Flower tea, and jugs of juice.


    When Bridgette was eating chicken wings, her stomach started to churn, then she ran to the bathroom to vomit. Avery followed behind and gave her water. She looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you pregnant, Mommy?¡±


    Bridgette shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Sweetheart. However, I have been vomiting a lot this week, especially in the morning.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly at her and said, ¡°I think you are pregnant, Mom. Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± Aunt Bridge washed her face, then she rinsed her mouth.


    Then they went to the private room and told everyone that they were going to the hospital for a check-up. Her mother was over the moon. She couldn¡¯t wait to hold her dumpling in her arms.


    Bridgette took her phone and dialed her husband¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Honey, I am going to the hospital for a check-up. Avery thinks I am pregnant. I will wait for you at the hospital.¡±


    Her husband was so scared he was thinking of Xavier¡¯ste wife¡¯s stomach cancer. His brother looked at him with worried eyes and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Keith quickly replied to his wife and promised to be there. Then they hung up. He looked at his brother and replied, ¡°My wife is going to the hospital for a check-up. Avery thinks she is pregnant.¡± His father smiled broadly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then they walked to Xavier¡¯s car. When they arrived at the hospital, Bridgette¡¯s parents, August, Caroline, Caia, Mia, Aunt Rose, and Avery were in the parking lot waiting for them.


    Avery had already contacted Dr Fowler, and she was waiting for them. Bridgette was surprised when she saw her father-inw. Keith rushed to his wife and took her in his arms and asked, ¡°Do you feel any pain, my wife?¡±


    Bridgette shook her head and replied, ¡°I have nausea, then Avery advised me to do a check-up.¡± Then they went to Dr Fowler¡¯s room.

 Chapter 284 Punching Bag

    Xavier hugged his wife¡¯s waist, then they followed the others. Fortunately, there was only one couple in front of them in the doctor¡¯s waiting room.


    Thirty minutester, it was Bridgette¡¯s turn. Mr Taylor senior, Bridgette¡¯s parents, John and Caroline, followed Keith and Bridgette to Dr Fowler¡¯s consultation room.


    Dr Fowler¡¯s consultation room was spacious. She smiled when she saw the Taylor family and said, ¡°Mrs Taylor, please lie on the bed and lift your shirt.¡±


    Keith helped his wife to lie down and lifted her shirt to show her t belly. Dr Fowler applied a gel on her abdomen and then started performing an ultrasound.


    Dr Fowler smiled brightly and said, ¡°Congrattions, Mrs Taylor, you are eight weeks pregnant.¡± Keith smiled broadly, then he kissed his wife. He was over the moon.


    His father hugged his eldest son and his inw, Paul Evans. Caroline and Suzie hugged each other. They were beaming with joy.


    Keith wiped the ultrasound gel from his wife¡¯s abdomen, then he helped her with her clothes. Bridgette smiled brightly at her husband. She turned to Dr Fowler and said, ¡°Doctor, please prescribe something for nausea.¡±


    Dr Fowler smiled and replied, ¡°Morning sickness will be cleared after three months. Please drink a ss of milk before bed. It will reduce morning sickness.


    Try to eat more vegetables and food with high fibre. Also, drink a lot of water. It will help you with constipation.¡±


    Then Dr Fowler prescribed Folic Acid, Ferrous, and Calcium and handed the prescription to Keith.


    Mr Taylor senior was beaming with joy, he thanked Dr Fowler, and then they walked out of the doctor¡¯s consulting room.


    Mr Taylor senior told those who were waiting outside the consultation room the good news. Xavier and Avery were overjoyed. They congratted them. Xavier and Avery went to the pharmacy to buy Folic Acid, Ferrous, and Calcium.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Mr Taylor senior invited everyone to the Taylor mansion for a celebration. He was smiling from ear to ear. John took his phone and ordered the food from His Grace Hotel.


    At the Moore mansion, Sage was living a miserable life. Her aunt had stopped pping her on the face. When she wanted to vent, she would pinch her on her body. Sage¡¯s body was full of scars.


    Valeria was in a good mood because she was going to remove the cast. She decided to call her best friend Zara Gray to tell her the good news. Since she got injured Zara never visited her even once.


    She took her phone and dialed Zara Gray¡¯s phone number, but it went straight to voicemail. Zara had turned her back on her and it hurt.


    Valeria had been there for Zara in difficult times. She loved her more than she ever loved herte sister, Valencia.


    However, when she needed her the most, Zara turned her back on her and it hurt.  Valeria was overwhelmed with bitterness.


    When she saw her niece watching the cartoon channel with a smile on her face, Valeria became angry.


    Then she pped her several times and scratched her face with her nails. Sage took after her mother. Hence, she wanted to destroy her face.


    Mrs Moore looked at her daughter and said, ¡°Valeria, I told you not to hit her in the face. What if the Taylor family finds out?¡±


    At that moment, her father walked into the living room. When he saw his precious granddaughter crying, he took her in his arms.


    He nearly fainted when he saw her swelling face and asked, ¡°Who beat you up, Sweetheart?¡±


    Sage cried out loud, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. She was scared that her aunt would kill her should she mention her name.


    Mr Moore put Sage on the sofa, then he pped his wife hard across the face and asked, ¡°Why do you allow Valeria to beat up my grandchild?¡± Before his wife responded, he pped her again.


    Mrs Moore was fuming with anger, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Her hatred towards Sage was deep. She wished they had left her in the hospital when she had a fever.


    Then Mr Moore approached his daughter, Valeria, step by step. Valeria was so scared she wanted to run away, but she was confined in a wheelchair.


    Her father pped her twice across the face with a lot of strength. Valeria fell together with her wheelchair. She covered her face in disbelief. It was the first time her father pped her.


    Her mother ran to her and tried to help her, but Mr Moore pushed her hard. She staggered and fell on the floor causing her to wince in pain.


    Mr Moore was fuming with anger. He squatted in front of his daughter and said, ¡°If I ever see you abusing my grandchild again, I will call the police. My grandchild is not your punching bag.¡±


    Valeria was wailing on the floor and her mother was scared to help her. Mr Moore took his grandchild in his arms and went to her bedroom.


    Then Mrs Moore ran to her daughter and helped her. Valeria looked at her mother and asked, ¡°Mom, are you sure that Mr Moore is my father?¡±


    Her mother looked at her daughter and asked, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting, Valeria? You know that Sage is your father¡¯s bottom line, but you are abusing her every time you are angry. You have to stop, Valeria.¡±


    Valeria nearly fainted with anger and replied, ¡°I hate Sage with all my heart. I have been beaten up because of her and I will never forgive her. Mom, please go to Sage¡¯s room to fetch the swelling ointment for me.¡±


    Her mother shook her head and asked, ¡°Do you want your father to p me again? I am not going.¡±


    In Sage¡¯s bedroom, her grandfather put Sage on the bed, then he took the first aid kit and cleaned her wound. After that, he applied the swelling ointment to her face.


    He looked at his granddaughter and said, ¡°Sleep, Sweetheart. I will stay with you until you fall asleep. Should your aunt beat you up again, please call the police.¡±


    Sage nodded her head, then she closed her eyes. Her head was throbbing, and her cheeks were burning. True to his word, Mr Moore stayed in Sage¡¯s room until she fell asleep, then went to the living room to join his family.


    Valeria had a 1 pm doctor¡¯s appointment, but she didn¡¯t want to go because her face was swollen from her father¡¯s ps.


    Before they left, her grandfather went to Sage¡¯s bedroom. Fortunately, she was awake. Her grandfather looked at her with sorrow in his eyes and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I am sorry that we will leave you alone at home.


    The Taylor family would destroy the Moore family should they see your injured face. Sweetheart, please forgive Grandpa for failing to protect you from Valeria.¡±


    Sage looked at her grandfather with sadness in her eyes and said, ¡°Grandpa, I used to be the apple of the Taylor family¡¯s eye. Also, Aunt Avery really loved me.


    I regret listening to Aunt Valeria¡¯s lies and framing Aunt Avery. She was the best stepmother ever.


    Grandpa, I am an evil and ungrateful child. I deserve everything that ising to me.¡±


    Her grandfather was heartbroken when he heard Sage¡¯s words. He felt that he had failed histe daughter, Valencia.


    At 12:30, the Moore family apanied Valeria to the hospital to remove the cast from her legs and hand leaving the child alone in a locked house. The mother-daughter duo was wearing face masks hiding their swollen faces.

 Chapter 285 Antique Cars

    At the Evans mansion, the atmosphere was lively because it was their daughter¡¯s wedding. The smile on Mrs Evans¡¯ face was indescribable. She was thanking the Lord for blessing the Evans family with their son-inw.


    Initially, Mrs Evans didn¡¯t want to invite her youngest brother and his family to her daughter¡¯s wedding because they didn¡¯t care about her. Also, her niece was coveting her God granddaughter¡¯s husband.


    Mrs Evans was still angry that her brother¡¯s wife demanded a refund when they came for their niece¡¯s betrothal ceremony.


    Since she loved her youngest brother a lot, her husband advised her to give them ast chance.


    She listened to her husband and invited them to her daughter¡¯s wedding. She also bought them the flight tickets to avoid her sister-inw¡¯s nagging.


    The Kemp family arrived on Thursday with gifts from the Kemp family. Even her eldest brother sent gifts to his niece. It was clear that they wanted reconciliation. However, it was toote.


    Her siblings didn¡¯t even tell her when their parents passed away because she was married to a pauper.


    Eden and his family¡¯s attitudes towards Mr Evans had changed. They looked at him with respect.


    At 8 am, Xavier dropped his wife outside the gate of the Evans mansion. Aunt Bridge had asked her beloved Avery to be her bridesmaid.


    Shortly afterwards, yton dropped his wife, Hope, at the Evans mansion. Hope was Bridgette¡¯s matron of honour. His mother-inw, Mrs King, slept at the Evans mansion.


    Bridgette was over the moon when she saw them. Avery hugged her and asked, ¡°How is my baby brother, Mommy?¡± Aunt Bridge giggled and replied, ¡°Your baby brother is giving me a hard time, Sweetheart. I don¡¯t have an appetite¡±


    Hope smiled at Bridgette and said, ¡°I struggled when I was pregnant with my son as well. However, after three months, I started craving junk food.


    I used to wake up my husband in the middle of the night to buy me a chicken burger or chicken wings.¡±


    Avery felt sorry for Uncle yton and said, ¡°If you want junk food in the middle of the night, I will cook for you, Mommy.¡±


    Aunt Bridge giggled and replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to wake you up in the middle of the night. I am scared of my son-inw.¡± Everyoneughed out loud because they knew that Xavier would never allow that to happen. Avery was his treasure.


    At 9 am, Aunt Rose ushered Dolly, the make-up artist, and her team into Bridgette¡¯s dressing room.


    Dolly greeted everyone, then she smiled at Bridgette, and asked, ¡°Can we start, Miss Evans?¡± Bridgette smiled back at her and replied, ¡°Yes, please. I cannot wait to see my husband.¡±


    Three hourster, Dolly and her team took her bags and left the Evans mansion. They were rushing to another client¡¯s appointment.


    Miss Dube walked into Bridgette¡¯s dressing room with the wedding gown. Her assistants were carrying bridesmaids and the matron of honour¡¯s dresses. Miss Joy Dube smiled at the bride-to-be and helped her to wear her wedding dress.


    Bridgette was breathtakingly stunning in a long-sleeved mermaid silhouette wedding gown adorned with pearls. Sitting on the bun was the elegant chapel length veil.


    Then Bridgette handed the exquisite velvet box to Avery and said, ¡°Sweetheart, please help me to wear them.¡± It was a Tanzanite ne and a pair of earrings that Caroline gave her during her bridal shower.


    Avery smiled brightly and said, ¡°You are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen, Mommy.¡± Aunt Bridge smiled and thanked her.


    Mrs Evans went to her daughter¡¯s bedroom to fetch her. Tears streamed down her face. Bridgette hugged her mother and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mommy, you are going to mess up your make-up.¡±


    Her mother looked at her lovingly and said, ¡°I am so happy, my sweet daughter. You are so gorgeous.¡± Bridgette smiled brightly, then she wiped her mother¡¯s tears.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Her mother looked elegant in a custom-made champagne floor-length dress and a matching hat. Her husband was wearing a custom-made ck tuxedo.


    The bridesmaids, Avery Taylor and Page Kemp were wearing long-sleeved baby blue floor-length chiffon dresses with beaded bodice.


    The Matron of honour, Hope, was wearing an off-the-shoulder baby blue chiffon andce floor-length dress.


    The flower girls were wearing white dresses with baby blue sashes, and they were carrying soft satin baskets with rose petals.


    A few minutester, Mrs Evans led everyone to the living room. Mr Evans was stunned when he saw his lovely daughter and said, ¡°You are so beautiful, Sweetheart.¡±


    Then he kissed her lovely daughter on her forehead. Bridgette smiled brightly at her beloved father and replied, ¡°You look dashing, Daddy.¡±


    The Shelton couple¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw the bride. Mia took Bridgette¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You are such a beautiful bride, Bridgette. May the Lord bless you both withsting love and joy.¡± Bridgette smiled at Mia and thanked her.


    Mia was wearing a stunning maroon haute couture dress and her husband, Brad, was wearing a ck tuxedo with a maroon tie.


    Then Mr Evans took everyone outside to see the antique cars. Standing in the driveway were ten 1949 Bentley MK VI. The craftsmanship was impable, and it exuded elegance and strength.


    Bridgette couldn¡¯t believe her eyes; it was her dream car. Tears welled in her eyes. When she was fifteen years old, she told Uncle August that her wish was to go to her wedding in a 1949 Bentley MK VI.


    Bridgette looked at Uncle August smiling and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Uncle August, for fulfilling my wish.¡±


    Uncle August smiled and replied, ¡°You are wee, my stunning Bridge.¡± Mr Martins was dashing in a gray custom-made three-piece tuxedo and red tie.


    The photographer took photos of the bride and her entourage. Then she took photos of the antique cars.


    At His Grace Hotel, Keith was in his Presidential Suite waiting for his bride to arrive. He was so handsome in a custom-made white dinner jacket, white shirt, baby blue vest, baby blue tie, and ck pants.


    The page boys were so adorable in baby blue vests, baby blue bow ties, and ck pants. The eldest page boy was carrying a soft satin ring bearer pillow.


    Keith had asked his best friend from the army, Derrick Small, and his nephew, Xavier, to be his groomsmen. They looked handsome in custom-made light brown suits, white shirts, baby blue vests, and baby blue ties.


    Mr Taylor senior was looking mature and handsome in a custom-made light brown three-piece suit.


    John was wearing a navy blue custom-made three-piece suit and blush pink tie. His wife, Caroline, was wearing a blush pink custom-made dress and a sapphire brooch.


    Her baby sister, Caia, was stunning in a knee-high custom-made red dress. The Ford family didn¡¯t attend the wedding because Mr Ford was not well.


    At 1 pm, a convoy of ten antique cars was seen heading to His Grace Hotel. People who loved vintage and antique cars were over the moon. They took photos using their phones.

 Chapter 286 Bridgette鈥檚 Wedding Ceremony

    At 1:20, Mr Martins took his phone and dialed his best friend, John, to let him know that they had arrived.


    John told his father that the bridal entourage had arrived. Then the Taylor family and friends went to the wedding venue and sat on the right side.


    The venue wasvishly decorated with fresh flowers and there were photos of the bride and the groom.


    Since Pastor Basil was not at the altar, Keith and his groomsmen walked down the aisle and sat in the reserved chairs facing the altar.


    At 1:30, Pastor Basil walked to the altar, and then the groom and his groomsmen stood in front of the altar. Xavier and Derrick had a stem of roses in their hands.


    The Evans family and friends walked down the aisle and sat on the left-hand side. Mrs Evans took Prince¡¯s arm, walked down the aisle, and sat on the reserved seats.


    The Matron of honour, Hope, walked down the aisle. When it was the bridesmaids¡¯ turn, Avery walked down the aisle first.


    Derrick was stunned by Avery¡¯s beauty and said, ¡°Wow.¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°She is my wife.¡±


    Then he walked to his wife smiling from ear to ear and handed her a rose. Avery shed her husband a beautiful smile and thanked him. Mr Taylor senior smiled broadly at his precious grandson and his precious granddaughter in love.


    When Page saw Xavier, the smile froze on her face. She was kicking herself for not walking down the aisle first. She wished she could run forward and push Avery aside.


    Mrs Evans knitted her eyebrows when she saw her niece¡¯s ugly face. She looked at her sister-inw and asked, ¡°What is wrong with your daughter?¡± Mrs Kemp looked at her daughter, but she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Her daughter had told her that she had fallen in love with young Mr Taylor, and she was overjoyed. She encouraged her to do everything in her power to capture Xavier¡¯s heart. Unfortunately, it was her wishful thinking.


    Derrick smiled at Page and handed a rose to her. Page was so upset she didn¡¯t even thank him.


    Then the two cute flower girls scattered the flower petals on the floor and sat with their families.


    The DJ yed a Fred Hammond song, Amazing Love. Then Pastor Basil asked the guests to stand.


    Bridgette held her father¡¯s arm and walked down the aisle smiling. She had a baby blue and white bouquet in her hand.


    Bridgette stood in front of Keith and looked at his handsome face, smiling. Mr Evans kissed his daughter on the forehead, then he ced Bridgette¡¯s hand on Keith¡¯s hand, smiling. He shook his son-inw¡¯s hand and sat beside his lovely wife.


    Keith looked at his stunning wife with eyes full of love, then they faced Pastor Basil holding each other¡¯s hands.


    Pastor Basil smiled at the guests and said, ¡°Please be seated.¡±  Then he looked at the Evans family and asked, ¡°Who gives this woman to be married to this man?¡± Mr Evans and his wife, Suzie, stood up and replied, ¡°We do.¡±


    Pastor Basil was beaming with joy and said, ¡°Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to celebrate the wedding of Keith Taylor and Bridgette Evans in holy matrimony. The bride and the groom elected to recite their vows.¡±


    Keith looked at his bride with gentleness in his eyes and said, ¡°My dearest Bridgette, meeting you was a blessing. I am grateful to the Lord for allowing us to find each other. I promise to love you unconditionally for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Then it was Bridgette¡¯s turn. She looked at her handsome husband and said, ¡°When sweet Avery was fifteen years old, she asked the Lord to bless me with a handsome husband. I didn¡¯t know that all her prayers woulde true.


    You are my rock, my handsome husband. I promise to honour and respect you. I love your beautiful soul, and I am blessed to know that you are mine.¡± The guests pped their hands.


    Pastor Basil was beaming with joy, then he blessed the wedding rings. Keith held Bridgette¡¯s left hand, and he inserted a diamond wedding ring on her finger.


    He looked at her with eyes full of love and said, ¡°I am blessed to find my home in your heart, and I promise to love you through eternity, my stunning wife.¡±


    Bridgette shed her husband a beautiful smile, then she inserted a diamond wedding band in 18cts white gold and said, ¡°My handsome husband, I promise to be a good wife to you and a good mother to our children.¡±


    The guests pped their hands. Pastor Basil couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and said, ¡°Keith, do you take Bridgette to be yourwful wedded wife?¡± Keith smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I do.¡±


    Then Pastor Basil looked at Bridgette beaming with joy and asked, ¡°Bridgette, do you take Keith to be yourwful wedded husband?¡±


    Bridgette shed her husband a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°I do.¡± Pastor Basil smiled broadly and said, ¡°I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss your bride.¡±


    Keith was over the moon. He took her veil off his wife¡¯s face and kissed her. The guests pped their hands.


    Then the newlyweds walked to the Taylor family table. Mr Taylor senior¡¯s heart was leaping with joy. He kissed his brand new daughter-inw, then he hugged his youngest son and said, ¡°Wee to the Taylor family, my daughter-inw.¡±


    Bridgette smiled sweetly at her father-inw and thanked him. John hugged his brother and kissed his sister-inw. Caroline was over the moon and said, ¡°You are gorgeous, Bridgette.¡±


    Then she hugged her tightly. Bridgette hugged her back, smiling from ear to ear. Keith took his wife to the Evans family table. Mr Evans hugged his son-inw and kissed his daughter.


    His mother-inw hugged him, then she kissed her daughter. Uncle August and the Kemp family kissed and hugged them. It was a joyous asion. Everyone was happy except Page.


    A few minutester, Chef Bruno walked to the venue followed by the waiters carrying Silver and Gold Chafing dishes. The food was mouthwatering.


    During the reception, the newlyweds cut the slice of cake, but they didn¡¯t feed each other because Keith was scared that his lovely wife might throw up.


    Then Hope, Avery, and Page took the baskets and started serving the guests the cake. They gave each guest an elegant box with Keith and Bridgette¡¯s names. The guests were over the moon and thanked them.


    The DJ yed a love song then Keith danced with his wife. Afterwards, Bridgette danced with her father. A few minutester, Keith took his wife to his Presidential suite to rest.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Avery danced with her husband, then she danced with Grandpa Taylor. John danced with his wife and August danced with Caia.


    Caia wished that it was their wedding ceremony. She felt at home in August¡¯s strong arms. Around 7 pm, the guests started leaving. It was a wonderful day.

 Chapter 287 Con-Arb

    On Sunday around 6 pm, Elizabeth requested an Uber and went to Havana Club to fetch her niece. Lily had been missing in action since Saturday morning. She left the Martins mansion without uttering a word to her beloved aunt.


    Elizabeth was so worried that she couldn¡¯t sleep a wink. As a result, she had bags under her eyes. She used a lot of make-up to hide them.


    When she arrived at the Havana Club, she approached the bartender. He smiled at her and asked, ¡°How may I help you, Auntie?¡± Aunt Elizabeth smiled and replied, ¡°I am looking for Lily Parker.¡±


    The bartender called one of the security guards and asked him to call Lily. A few minutester, the security guard came back with Lily.


    Her eyes were red, indicating that she was sleep deprived. She looked at her aunt annoyed and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, Auntie?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth replied, ¡°I am here to take you home. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lily looked at her aunt and replied, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth, please stop acting as if you are my mother.


    If you want to y the role of being a mother, please go and find your two goody shoes daughter, Avery.¡± Aunt Elizabeth was dumbfounded when she heard her beloved niece¡¯s words.


    She looked at her and said, ¡°Lily, I am not here to fight with you. The helper referred the unfair dismissal dispute to CCMA and the matter is set down tomorrow at 12 pm.


    She also attached her medical report indicating that she had been assaulted. Please let¡¯s go home and discuss how to approach this matter.¡±


    Lily was so scared that her face turned pale. She became sober and asked, ¡°Auntie, am I going to be arrested? Let¡¯s go home and ask Mr Duma to help us.¡±


    She ran to her table and grabbed her handbag, then she followed her aunt outside.


    When they arrived home, her aunt took her phone and dialed her ex-husband¡¯swyer, Eric Duma. The call went straight to voicemail. She started panicking, then she decided to dial her ex-husband¡¯s number for help.


    At that moment, August was at His Glory Hotel in his Presidential Suite with John discussing Xavier and Avery¡¯s wedding guests list. Avery had already designed the engagement and wedding invitation cards.


    His phone started ringing but he was surprised when he saw the caller ID. Because after their divorce, he had never received a call from his ex-wife and asked, ¡°Elizabeth, is everything alright?¡±


    Elizabeth smiled and replied, ¡°Hello August, I need Mr Duma¡¯s help, but he is not answering his phone. Do you mind asking him to call me back?¡±


    August heaved a sigh of relief when he heard her words and replied, ¡°Eric doesn¡¯t take calls on Sundays. He will be able to respond to you tomorrow. Did something happen to you?¡±


    Elizabeth smiled and replied, ¡°Forget it. I will call him tomorrow morning. Take care.¡± Then she hung up the phone. Elizabeth didn¡¯t want to waste her time talking to her ex-husband.


    August was dumbfounded. He looked at his best friend and said, ¡°Elizabeth is looking for Eric, but she didn¡¯t tell me the reason behind it. She used to hate Eric because he became awyer using her son¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    John looked at his best friend and asked, ¡°August, if Elizabeth wants you back, will you forgive her?¡± John was reminded of his sister-inw, Caia, who was head over heels in love with August.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    August shook his head and replied, ¡°Elizabeth doesn¡¯t love me, John. I believe that there is someone out there who will love me unconditionally with all my ws. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t found each other yet.¡±


    John heaved a sigh of relief when he heard August¡¯s words. He smiled at his best friend and said, ¡°I am d you have closed Elizabeth¡¯s chapter. You deserve to be happy, my friend. The Lord will bless you with a good woman.¡±


    Later, John and August finalized the wedding guests list, then John bade his best friend goodnight, and he left.


    When he arrived home, his beloved wife was in the living room watching the news. Caroline smiled brightly at her better half and asked, ¡°Did you manage to finalize the wedding guests list, Hubby?¡±


    John smiled at his lovely wife and replied, ¡°We did, my wife. When is Caia going to confess to August?¡± His wife smiled brightly and replied, ¡°After Xavier and Avery¡¯s wedding. Why are you asking?¡±


    John looked at his wife and said, ¡°I hope it¡¯s not toote. I think Elizabeth will want her ex-husband back soon. You know that August is kind-hearted. He might fall into his ex-wife¡¯s trap again. She called August seeking his help.¡±


    Caroline smiled and replied, ¡°Honey, please don¡¯t worry. If August and Caia were meant to be together, no one would stop them. Also, they would never be together if August was not Caia¡¯s soulmate.


    Caia and I have been praying for signs. When I saw August dancing with my sister, I felt that our prayers had been answered.¡±


    The following day, Elizabeth took her phone and dialed Eric Duma. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Mr Duma, I need your help. Lily pped and fired my helper. However, my former helper pped my niece hard across her face.


    I was so surprised when I received the CCMA referral form indicating that Sierra had referred the dispute to the CCMA. Hence, I need awyer to represent us. Please name your price, I will satisfy you.¡±


    Eric replied, ¡°The legal representative is not allowed at the CCMA. Is it conciliation or Arbitration?¡±


    Elizabeth looked at the CCMA form and replied, ¡°It is written Con-Arb. What does that mean?¡± Eric replied, ¡°It means that should the Commissioner fail to resolve the dispute in the Conciliation hearing.


    An arbitration process will follow immediately on the same day. The conciliation hearing is not a formal process. Please try to settle the dispute in this process.


    You could give Miss Sierra her job back if she was a good worker or a twelve-month sry aspensation because Lily beat her up.¡±


    Elizabeth thanked Eric, and then they hung up. Then she went to Lily¡¯s bedroom. She knocked on the door. Lily asked her aunt toe inside. She didn¡¯t sleep a wink, she was turning and tossing. She was scared that she might be arrested.


    Aunt Elizabeth walked into the room and sat on the sofa. She looked at her niece and said, ¡°Eric indicated thatwyers are not allowed at the CCMA.


    I am not sure what to do. Should we ask Sierra toe back as part of the settlement? Or give her the money aspensation?¡±


    Lily shook her head and replied, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t want to see that woman ever again. Rather give her some money aspensation. I think ten thousand rand will be enough.¡± Her aunt nodded her head, then she left Lily¡¯s bedroom.

 Chapter 288 Compensation

    At 11 am, Aunt Elizabeth and her niece arrived at the CCMA. They walked to the reception to register their name, and they mentioned the case name. The receptionist asked them to take a seat.


    Sierra was already there waiting for them. Elizabeth approached her smiling and said, ¡°Sierra, I apologize for my niece¡¯s behaviour. Please forgive her. Also, your job is still waiting for you.¡±


    Before Sierra responded, Lily looked at Sierra coldly and said, ¡°What? Over my dead body. Don¡¯t even think about it. You are not allowed to set your foot in my house.¡± Sierra smiled at Lily mockingly as if she was a clown.


    At that moment, the Commissioner called out their names. Then they followed her to the conciliation room.


    She looked at them and said, ¡°Please take a seat. My name is Commissioner Steyn. I will be listening to your case.


    Should we fail to settle, we will go straight to the arbitration hearing. Mrs Rogers, please tell us about the case.¡±


    Sierra looked at Commissioner Steyn and said, ¡°My name is Sierra Rogers, I was employed by Madam Parker. While I was working, her niece, Lily, approached me and ordered me to prepare a hangover soup for her.


    I told her that I didn¡¯t know how to prepare it because my husband does not drink. She pped me across the face and fired me. I defended myself, and then I left.


    Before I came here, I wanted my job back because I was the only one who was working in the family. However, Madam Parker¡¯s niece told me not to set foot in her house.


    I love my job a lot, but it would be foolish of me to go back to the lion¡¯s den since Madam Parker is scared of her niece.


    Miss Lily gave me no choice but to ask for one hundred thousand rand aspensation for assaulting me and for being unfairly dismissed.¡±


    Commissioner Steyn looked at Elizabeth and said, ¡°Miss Elizabeth Parker, please state your case.¡± Lily looked at Sierra viciously and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy. We will pay you ten thousand rand only. Take it or leave it.¡±


    Commissioner Steyn looked at Elizabeth and asked, ¡°Is she your representative, Miss Parker?¡±


    Elizabeth shook her head and replied, ¡°No. She is my niece, but I fully agree with her. Mrs Rogers had been with us for less than a week, and she doesn¡¯t deserve one hundred thousand rand aspensation.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Commissioner Steyn looked at Sierra and asked, ¡°Mrs Rogers, are you willing to take the offer on the table?¡±


    Sierra shook her head and replied, ¡°Commissioner Steyn, as you know, the unemployment rate is too high. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find this job. So, I won¡¯t ept the offer.¡± Lily scoffed, but she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    The Commissioner looked at them and said, ¡°Since the matter is unresolved, we will go straight to the Arbitration hearing. Let¡¯s take a ten minute break.¡±


    During the Arbitration hearing, Commissioner Steyn ruled in favour of Sierra. She looked at Elizabeth and said, ¡°After listening to both parties, I decided to award Mrs Rogers a 12 months¡¯ sry aspensation.


    Thepensation is not because Mrs Rogers has lost her job, but it is a mary relief for the humiliation that Mrs Rogers has suffered at the hands of your niece.


    Miss Parker, please pay Mrs Rogers an amount of sixty thousand rand within fourteen working days.¡±


    Lily couldn¡¯t believe her ears, she wanted to retort, but her aunt red at her. Sierra was over the moon. Her husband had told her to ept thirty thousand rand aspensation. Both parties signed the settlement agreement and left.


    Aunt Elizabeth and Lily went to the parking lot in silence. Her aunt was fuming with anger. She had lost sixty thousand rand because of the mess that was created by Lily. She vowed that she would never hire a helper ever again.


    Lily got in her car and drove away. She left her aunt standing in the parking lot. Sierra was standing not far from them. She was waiting for her husband to fetch her.


    Sheughed out loud and said, ¡°Madam Parker, people will judge you and say you have failed to discipline your niece because you didn¡¯t give birth to her. How could you allow a twenty-year-old girl to waste her life in taverns?¡±


    Elizabeth was utterly dumbfounded. The truth was she didn¡¯t know how to control her niece. Also, she had just found out that Lily was drinking.


    She looked at Sierra and sneered, ¡°Please mind your own business. The Parker family matters have nothing to do with you.¡±


    Then she took her phone and requested an Uber. Her heart was overwhelmed with bitterness. Her beloved niece had humiliated her in front of their enemy.


    After the court case, Eric Duma decided to visit Avery at the Taylor Private Hospital. He wanted to know if she was looking for someone to run herboratory.


    Then he would rmend his best friends, Sean Swan and Henry Gibbs. He knocked on the door. Avery replied, ¡°Come in.¡± He opened the door and entered Avery¡¯s office.


    Avery¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw him and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise, Uncle Eric. Are you well?¡± Eric smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I am well, Avery. How are you?¡± Avery indicated that she was well as well.


    Eric looked at Avery and said, ¡°I heard that you are building aboratory to produce Longevity Health Supplements. Are you going to hire more people?¡±


    Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°I will hire someone to run thepany as a Director and an Administrator to provide operational and administrative support to the director to ensure efficient and effective running of thepany.


    Also, I need people who will help me to nt medical herbs. I will also recruit Pharmacy Assistants from the Pharmacy Faculty. Do you have someone in mind, Uncle Eric?¡±


    Uncle Eric smiled and replied, ¡°My best friends, Sean and Henry have been struggling since the Be Group went into bankruptcy.


    Sean is struggling to pay his mortgage bond installments. As a result, for the past three months, I have been helping him with the payments.


    Also, I have been helping Henry with his Penthouse installment payments. Please do me a favour and hire them when yourboratory has beenpleted. Sean and Henry are capable and have integrity.


    When I see them struggling, I feel guilty because I am the one who introduced them to that good-for-nothing Jordan. We have been best friends since boarding school days, and they are good people.¡±


    Avery smiled at Uncle Eric and said, ¡°Let me think about it. I promise toe back to you.¡± Avery wanted to discuss the matter with her husband first to avoid any misunderstanding.

 Chapter 289 Drunkard

    CEO Martins was in his office at the Martins Group. His eyes were fixed on his daughter¡¯s wedding invitation card which was sitting quietly on his desk. The wedding invitation card was addressed to his ex-wife, Elizabeth Parker.


    Initially, Avery wanted to send the wedding invitation card to her estranged mother by courier, but her father volunteered to hand-deliver it. He wanted a distraction.


    His mind was upied by a beautiful youngdy. When she was in his arms dancing at Bridgette¡¯s engagement banquet, it felt right. He didn¡¯t want the song to end.


    He tried to remove her in his mind, but he failed dismally. He loved everything about her. When she smiled, all the sadness in his heart just dissipated.


    During the wedding reception, he held her in his arms again. He nearly confessed his love to her. Mr Martins shook his head. He had never thought that he would fall that hard for the woman who was so young.


    Caia Ford was thirty years old, but she looked like a twenty-five-year-old. She had a great personality, just thinking about her put a smile on his face. He was head over heels in love with Miss Ford.


    He took the wedding invitation card and went to Siyabonga¡¯s office. Siyabonga was buried in his work. CEO Martins looked at him and said, ¡°I am leaving early today to deliver your sister¡¯s wedding invitation card to my ex-wife.


    It¡¯s time to establish yourpany. Let¡¯s discuss this matter after my daughter¡¯s wedding.¡± Siyabonga was taken aback by CEO Martins¡¯ words.


    He smiled at his boss and replied, ¡°Thank you, Sir, for everything you have done for me much appreciated.¡± Then CEO Martins left Siyabonga¡¯s office and went to the underground parking lot.


    yton was in the parking lot with other bodyguards chatting andughing. yton opened the car door when he saw Mr Martins walking towards the car. Mr Martins thanked him, and then he got in the car.


    yton closed the door, went to the driver¡¯s side, and asked, ¡°Where should I take you to, Sir?¡± Mr Martins smiled and replied, ¡°yton, you are married to my cousin. When are you going to stop calling me Sir?¡±


    yton smiled and replied, ¡°When I am not on duty, Sir.¡± Mr Martins smiled and replied, ¡°Fair enough. Let¡¯s go to the Martins mansion.¡±


    yton looked at Mr Martins puzzled, but he didn¡¯t utter a word. He drove the car to the Martins mansion.


    When Elizabeth heard the sound of the car, she went outside. Lily had been missing in action since the CCMA case.


    It was already Wednesday, but her beloved niece had never even sent her a text message indicating that she was alright.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she saw her husband¡¯s car. She walked to the driveway with her hands on her hips and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, August? Are you here to gloat because I lost a CCMA case against my helper?¡±


    August was taken aback when he saw his ex-wife. He thought his ex-wife would be glowing after the divorce. However, she was haggard with bags under her eyes. Elizabeth was not wearing make-up since she was not expecting any visitors.


    August looked at her and asked, ¡°What happened to you, Elizabeth?¡± Elizabeth screamed and ran into the house to apply make-up on her haggard face.


    Mr Martins walked into the living room and sat on the sofa. A few minutester, Elizabeth sat on the sofa opposite her ex-husband and asked, ¡°What are you doing in my house, August?¡±


    August looked at her and replied, ¡°I am here to hand-deliver our daughter¡¯s wedding invitation card.¡± Elizabeth scoffed and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send your daughter¡¯s wedding invitation card by courier?¡±


    August looked at the woman he used to love with all his heart and replied, ¡°I want to ensure that you received it. So that one day you will not use me of not informing you about our daughter¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Elizabeth sneered, ¡°I will never attend the wedding of someone who destroyed my marriage. I am divorced today because of her and I will make sure to destroy her happiness as well. Please take her wedding invitation card with you.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    August looked at his ex-wife and shook his head. He smiled faintly, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, and he said, ¡°One day, Elizabeth, you will wish you had treated our daughter better, but it will be toote.¡±


    At that moment, Lily walked into the living room. She was so intoxicated that she could barely walk, and her clothes were disheveled.


    She smiled brightly at her aunt and said, ¡°After we lost some money at the CCMA, you decided to beg your ex-husband to take you back? You are so weak, Aunt Elizabeth.¡± Then she hupped.


    August looked at his ex-wife with questioning eyes. Elizabeth ignored him, then she hugged her beloved niece and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Lily. August is here to hand-deliver his daughter¡¯s wedding invitation card.¡±


    Tears streamed down Lily¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Auntie, didn¡¯t you promise to snatch Xavier from Avery? Why is she the one who is getting married to him? Aunt Elizabeth, were you lying to me?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth didn¡¯t want to argue with the drunkard. She looked at her ex-husband viciously and shouted, ¡°Leave my house, August. You are not wee here. Don¡¯t ever set foot in this house again.¡±


    August was overwhelmed with bitterness. He stood up and looked at his wife with sadness in his eyes. Then he walked out of the living room without uttering a word to his ex-wife.


    After he left, Lily looked at the wedding invitation card which was sitting quietly on the coffee table. It became an eyesore. Lily took the card and tore it into pieces.


    Unbeknownst to them, no one would be allowed to the wedding venue without a wedding invitation card.


    After that, she calmed herself down and walked towards the lift. She pressed the second-floor button, then she went to her bedroom.


    When she arrived at her bedroom, she threw herself into bed with her clothes and shoes on.


    Elizabeth was so embarrassed that her ex-husband saw herself and Lily like that. Elizabeth was very beautiful, and she used to have glowing skin. She was not a fan of make-up.


    Mr Martins asked yton to drop him at the Taylor family mansion. He wanted to see the beautiful youngdy who made his heart beat uncontrobly against his chest.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t shocked about his ex-wife¡¯s appearance. Is it possible that his ex-wife had started drinking?


    He wished that Lily had picked the Shelton couple to be her guardians. What would she learn from evil-hearted Elizabeth?

 Chapter 290 LED Billboards

    On Thursday evening, Xavier was in his grandfather¡¯s bedroom. He smiled at his grandfather and said, ¡°Grandpa, I will propose to your granddaughter in love on Saturday.


    Then I will put my proposal video on the LED billboards around Durban. Aunt Elizabeth told my wife that no one would love her. I want to show her that she was wrong. The Taylor family loves and cherishes her.¡±


    His Grandpa was over the moon. He walked to the closet and took the red velvet box into his safe. He then handed an exquisite velvet box to his precious grandson. Xavier took the velvet box with two hands.


    Xavier opened the velvet box, and he fell in love with the engagement ring. He looked at his grandfather and said, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t have enough words to thank you. This engagement ring is beyond gorgeous. Thank you so much, Grandpa.¡±


    The twenty-five-carat emerald-cut diamond engagement ring was sitting in an exquisite velvet box. White diamonds surrounded it down the side of the band. It was rare and exquisite.


    Grandpa Taylor smiled at his precious grandson and said, ¡°Before your grandmother passed away, she asked me to give you this engagement ring.


    Since I never acknowledged yourte wife as my granddaughter-inw, I have kept this engagement ring for your future wife. I had a feeling that your marriage would notst because Mrs Moore was greedy.¡±


    Xavier looked at his grandfather and hugged him tightly. He smiled broadly and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Grandpa, for keeping this engagement ring until now.


    Myte wife didn¡¯t love me but the privilege of being Mrs Taylor. She always put the Moore family first.


    Avery is amazing, Grandpa, and I am grateful to the Lord for blessing me with such a wonderful wife.¡±


    We make all the decisions together, and we don¡¯t have any secrets between us. She is the best thing that ever happened to me, Grandpa. I love her with all my heart. She made me a better man.¡±


    His Grandpa was beaming with joy. His precious grandson chose well and his precious granddaughter in love had brought nothing but joy to the Taylor family.


    He never thought that his youngest son would ever get married, but his precious grandchildren brought them together. Now they were expecting his little dumpling.  His heart was full of gratitude to the Lord.N?velDrama.Org content.


    A few minutester, Xavier bade his grandfather goodnight and went to his bedroom. His stunning wife was sitting on the bed in sexy red lingerie.


    Avery looked at her husband and asked, ¡°Is everything alright, my love?¡± Xavier smiled brightly at his wife and took her in his arms. He kissed her for a long time and replied, ¡°Yes, my dearest wife.


    I was telling Grandpa how wonderful you are to me. Sweetheart, I love you wholeheartedly. I am blessed to have you as my wife. Youplete me, my gorgeous wife.¡±


    Tears were brimming in Avery¡¯s eyes, and she said, ¡°My handsome husband, loving you is so easy. I thank the Lord for blessing me with someone who makes my soul smile. I promise that my heart will always be yours. I love you, Honey.¡±


    Xavier looked at his wife with tenderness in his eyes. He was overwhelmed with sweetness. He started counting his blessings.


    Avery was mesmerized by her husband¡¯s handsomeness. Xavier looked at his wife tenderly and said, ¡°I miss you, my stunning wife.¡± Then Avery was kissed senseless. Her husband showed her how much he loved her.


    On Saturday morning, Avery was nestled in her husband¡¯s arms, smiling from ear to ear. She was very happy. She kissed his beautiful eyes, then she kissed his delicious lips. She loved her husband deeply.


    Xavier smiled at his wife and said, ¡°Sweetheart, do you mind apanying me somewhere?¡± Avery kissed him on the face and replied, ¡°What time are we leaving, Honey?¡±


    Xavier indicated that they would be leaving at 12 pm. Then he took his wife in his arms and walked to the bathroom.


    An hourter, they walked hand in hand to the living to greet the elders. Avery joined her mother-inw and Aunt Caia in the kitchen.


    Avery greeted them with respect and said, ¡°Mom, please go to the living room and keep my father-inwpany.¡± Her mother-inw smiled at her beloved daughter-inw, then she went to the living room.


    Avery looked at Aunt Caia and said, ¡°Auntie, I am thinking of arranging the housewarming party as soon as you finish decorating the mansion. What do you think, Aunt Caia?¡±


    Aunt Caia smiled brightly and replied, ¡°That would be a great idea, Sweetheart. I think by the 15th I will be done decorating the mansion.¡± Avery smiled and said, ¡°Daddy will be over the moon. He is tired of staying in the hotel.¡±


    After breakfast, Avery started cooking lunch. At 11 am, she went to their bedroom and took a quick shower. While Avery was hair-drying her hair, her husband walked into their bedroom. Avery stopped what she was doing then buried her face in his chest and listened to his heartbeat.


    She raised her head and looked at his handsome face. She shed him a beautiful smile and said, ¡°Thank you for loving me, my handsome husband.¡± Xavier hugged her tightly and kissed her tenderly.


    Avery walked to her husband¡¯s closet and asked, ¡°Honey, what is the dress code?¡± Her husband indicated that the dress code was formal.


    She decided to wear a burgundy dress. So, she chose a custom-made navy blue suit, white shirt, and burgundy tie for her beloved husband.


    She shed her husband a beautiful smile, then she handed the clothes to him. Xavier kissed her on the lips and thanked her. He looked at his wife smiling mischievously and asked, ¡°Do you need help, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery giggled and shook her head, then she quickly dressed up. She walked to her husband and started touching his well-defined abs. Her husband looked at her smiling and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go out today, Sweetheart?¡±

 Chapter 291 The Proposal

    Avery shook her head smiling from ear to ear. Xavier chuckled and pressed her on the bed. She was kissed passionately, and her mind became nk. Her husband smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue tonight, my stunning wife.¡±


    Avery sat on the bed in a daze. She was captivated by her husband¡¯s well-defined body. Xavier kissed her on her lips and said, ¡°Sweetheart, please help me with my tie.¡± Avery snapped back to her senses and helped her husband.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She quickly applied a light make-up and wore ck stilettos. Xavier took his wife¡¯s heirloom ne and helped her to wear it. Avery smiled sweetly at her husband. Then she took the heart-shaped 1001 Nights Diamond Purse.


    Xavier whistled and said, ¡°You are so gorgeous, my stunning wife. I want to hide you.¡± Avery giggled and thanked her husband. She was stunning in a knee-high burgundy dress showcasing her curvy body and long legs.


    Xavier looked at his wife with eyes full of love and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I arranged with the Taylor Jewelry Chief designer to collect our wedding rings for cleaning.¡±


    Then he took off his and his wife¡¯s wedding rings. He put them in their exquisite velvet boxes. A few minutester, they headed into the living room.


    Aunt Caia smiled and said, ¡°You are stunning, my niece-inw.¡± Avery thanked her, and then they bade goodbye to the elders and walked to the driveway.


    Xavier opened the passenger door for his lovely wife and put his hand on the roof. Avery smiled brightly and thanked him. Then her husband walked to the driver¡¯s side.


    Xavier drove his car to one of his mansions. He took her to his beach house. The magnificent mansion was a sight to behold.


    Xavier took the Blue Iris flowers from the back seat and handed them to his wife, then they walked to the house hand in hand.


    They were greeted by Butler Oswald at the door. Xavier smiled brightly and said, ¡°Sweetheart, this is my butler, Uncle Oswald. He has been with me since I was born.¡±


    Then he turned to Butler Oswald and said, ¡°Uncle Oswald, this is my wife, Avery Taylor.¡±


    Butler Oswald smiled and replied, ¡°Good day Sir, Madam. I have been looking forward to meeting you. Young Mrs Taylor, nice to finally meet you.¡± Avery smiled and said, ¡°Pleasure is mine, Uncle Oswald.¡±


    Xavier hugged his wife¡¯s waist and entered the house. He looked at his wife with eyes full of love and said, ¡°My stunning wife, when I heard that this mansion was on sale, I thought of you. Then I decided to buy it for you as a gift.¡±


    A warm feeling surged into Avery¡¯s heart. She shed her husband a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°Wow, it is beautiful, my handsome husband. Thank you from the bottom of my heart.¡± Xavier took her in his arms and kissed her on the lips.


    The three-story mansion was huge, and it was screaming luxury. Then Xavier looked at his wife with eyes full of love and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let me give you a tour.¡±


    Xavier hugged his wife¡¯s waist and walked towards the lift. He then pressed the third-floor button. They got out of the lift and Xavier ushered his beloved wife to their breathtaking master bedroom.


    Avery smiled at her husband and said, ¡°Let me thank you properly, my handsome husband.¡± Then she led her husband to bed and kissed him passionately.


    Her hands were roaming over her husband¡¯s well-defined abs. Xavier smiled broadly at his wife then he took over. Avery was kissed senselessly. Her mind went nk.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Xavier reluctantly walked to the door and opened it. Butler Oswald smiled and said, ¡°Sir, lunch has been served.¡± Xavier thanked Butler Oswald, and he closed the door. He walked to the closet and took t shoes for his wife.


    He knelt beside her and changed her shoes. Avery was overwhelmed with sweetness. She looked at her husband with eyes full of love and snuggled in his arms.


    Xavier smiled at his wife and said, ¡°My stunning wife, I am starving.¡± Avery smiled and took her husband¡¯s hand then they washed their hands. A few minutester they headed to the dining room hand in hand.


    Butler Oswald had prepared several dishes and the food was delicious. After they finished eating, Avery thanked Butler Oswald for lip-smacking food.


    Xavier looked at his wife affectionately and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s take a stroll on the beach.¡± Avery nodded her head then they walked towards the beach. Butler Oswald trailed behind them he didn¡¯t want to miss his boss¡¯ proposal.


    At the beach, there was a band that was ying romantic music, and a few couples were dancing on the wooden stage. Avery became excited and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and dance, Honey.¡± Xavier nodded his head smiling.


    Unbeknownst to Avery the band and the couples that were dancing were the employees from the Restoration Group. Director Stanley and the film crew were waiting for their boss¡¯ wedding proposal.


    When the couples who were dancing saw their boss, they retreated. Avery didn¡¯t even see that they were the only ones who were dancing. She was captivated by the most handsome man¡¯s strong arms around her.


    A gentle breeze was whispering sweet nothing as the waves crashed against the shore and the rock formations bore witness to Xavier and Avery¡¯s love. The atmosphere was calm and romantic.


    Xavier looked at his wife with gentleness and said, ¡°You have brought so much joy in my heart, Sweetheart. Meeting you was fate, and I am forever grateful to the Lord for bringing us together. You are my gift from the Lord, my stunning Avery.¡±


    Then he knelt on one knee and said, ¡°Will you marry me?¡± Avery was so shocked that tears streamed down her stunning face. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Yes. I will marry you.¡±


    Xavier was over the moon. He slipped the emerald diamond ring on his wife¡¯s finger. Avery was stunned when she saw the engagement ring. It was the most beautiful thing she had ever seen.


    Avery was giggling and crying at the same time. Didn¡¯t her mother tell her that no one would ever love her? Her beloved husband proved her mother wrong. Xavier kissed his wife¡¯s tears then he hugged her tightly.


    Avery smiled brightly at her husband with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Oh, my! My ring is so beautiful, Honey.¡± Xavier smiled and replied, ¡°It was Grandmother¡¯s engagement ring.¡±


    Then he took his wife in his arms and kissed her passionately. Director Stanley and the film crew pped their hands.


    Butler Oswald handed the Blue Iris flowers to his boss. Xavier smiled and thanked him then he gave his beloved wife the flowers.

 Chapter 292 Who is Next?

    Even though Xavier and Avery had already registered their marriage, Xavier didn¡¯t want his beloved wife to miss any stages.


    On Friday after he dropped his wife at work, he visited his father-inw at work to tell him that he would be proposing to his wife on Saturday.


    He indicated that he wanted the whole world to know how blessed he was to marry the most beautiful girl on the. Also, he wanted Aunt Elizabeth and her precious niece, Lily to be green with envy.


    His father-inw was over the moon when he saw the delicate and exquisite engagement ring. His heart was full of gratitude to the Lord for blessing the Martins family with such an outstanding son-inw.


    Xavier thanked Director Stanley and the film crew then he took his wife away. Avery was so happy she was smiling from ear to ear. Her beloved husband had put a smile on her face. Since she met her husband, she was always smiling.


    She wished when the Lord created a human being had put a rewind button or a delete button. She wasted her five years of youth on Jordan Be but in the end, she didn¡¯t get anything in return.


    Xavier ushered his wife to their bedroom. Avery threw herself in his arms and said, ¡°I am so happy nothing can upset me today. As a reward, you can do anything you want to me.¡±


    Her husband smiled mischievously and asked, ¡°Anything?¡± Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°Yes. I am all yours.¡± Xavier smiled and his eyes became intoxicating and seductive.


    Avery was blushing so much that even her ears turned red, and her legs became weak.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Xavier hugged his wife tightly and said, ¡°My stunning wife, we are not going back home tonight. I will be collecting all the outstanding debts.¡±


    Avery giggled and replied, ¡°I cannot wait, my love.¡± Xavier was smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we start now.¡±


    Then Xavier started kissing her passionately and his lovely wife kissed him back. In her husband¡¯s embrace, Avery lost control of her body. She was clinging to him and rubbing herself against him.


    Xavier couldn¡¯t take it anymore he started undressing her. A few minutester, Xavier was mesmerized by his wife¡¯s stunning figure. Avery was kissed in every inch of her stunning body.


    Xavier quickly took off his clothes and joined his wife. Their exercise took a long time. Avery was so exhausted that she fell asleep.


    Her husband cleaned her up then he helped her to wear the pajamas. He wore his pajamas then he took his wife in his arms, and they fell asleep.


    At 6 pm, Butler Oswald knocked on their bedroom. Xavier walked to the door and opened it. Butler Oswald smiled and said, ¡°Dinner has been served, Sir.¡± Xavier thanked Uncle Oswald then he walked to their bed to wake up his wife.


    Xavier kissed his wife until she woke up. He looked at her with eyes full of love and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, are you still tired?¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I am much better, my love. I am starving.¡±


    Xavier scooped her up and walked to the bathroom. They took a shower together then Xavier wrapped her with the towel. He then took the towel and wrapped it around his waist. He walked to their bedroom with his wife in his arms.


    Avery was overwhelmed with sweetness. She wrapped her arms around her husband and said smiling, ¡°My handsome husband, when I am in your arms, I feel loved and protected. I am blessed that your love is forever mine.¡±


    Then she kissed him on his lips fervently. Xavier smiled broadly and said, ¡°My stunning wife, I don¡¯t see my life without you in it. Youplete me.¡± He kissed her on her forehead then they started dressing up.


    Half an hourter, they headed to the dining room hand in hand. The Fillet Steak was cooked to perfection. The veggies were creamy and tender. For dessert, he had prepared a Chocte Brownie Trifle.


    After dinner, Avery thanked Uncle Oswald for the delicious food. They went back to their bedroom. Xavier smiled at his wife and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s go to the balcony to watch the Majestic Indian Ocean.¡±


    He hugged his wife¡¯s waist and walked to the balcony. The floor was covered by the thick outdoor rug. Her husband led her to the sofa. He covered his wife with the nket and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold.¡±


    Avery shed her husband a beautiful smile and thanked him. She snuggled in his arms smiling from ear to ear.


    At that moment, Xavier received a video clip from Director Stanley. It was followed by a text message indicating that the digital billboards would be up the following day.


    Xavier was so happy, and he thanked Director Stanley for his hard work. He looked at his wife tenderly and said, ¡°You are so beautiful, my love.¡±


    Then he handed his phone to his wife. Avery smiled brightly and asked her husband to forward the video clip to her. She wanted to send it to her father and her beloved rtives.


    As soon as she received it, she quickly sent the video clip to her father, the Shelton family, the King family, and the Evans family.


    Xavier sent the video clip to the Taylor family, the Ford family, and his group chat. To his friends, he sent the caption ¡®Who is next?¡¯.


    Ross was the first to respond and said, ¡°Congrattions, Xavier. What a beautiful engagement ring and the gorgeous bride. I am going to propose to my Gabrie soon.¡± Ross had already visited the Stone family for Betrothal gifts.


    Chase responded, ¡°Congrattions, my best friend. The engagement ring is as beautiful as its owner. I will propose to my girlfriend immediately after Hunter¡¯s proposal to his stunning girlfriend.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Hunter asked, ¡°What do you mean, Chase? You have been dating your beautiful doctor for a long time. Please settle down.¡±


    Chase indicated that he had already bought the engagement ring, but he didn¡¯t want to get married yet.


    Then Hunter congratted his friend, and he indicated that he didn¡¯t want to rush to get married because he was not healed yet.


    He had thought his ex-girlfriend was his soulmate. Unbeknownst to him his ex-girlfriend had someone else in her heart.


    Also, he wanted to know Portia better before he proposed to her. The truth was Hunter was still yearning for his ex-girlfriend.

 Chapter 293 Enchanting Sunrise

    In the early hours of the morning, Xavier looked at his lovely wife who was sleeping peacefully. He didn¡¯t want to wake her up. However, he promised to wake her up to watch the magnificent sunrise.


    Xavier started kissing his wife. Avery smiled and kissed her husband back. He whispered in her ears and said, ¡°Good morning, Sweetheart. Let¡¯s go to the balcony to catch the sunrise.¡±


    Avery opened her eyes and replied, ¡°Good morning, my love. Did you sleep well?¡± Xavier indicated that he slept well. Then he took the warm nightgown, handmade mink fur hat, gloves and scarf from the closet.


    He looked at his wife gently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold.¡± Then he helped his wife to wear warm clothes. Her husband¡¯s love enveloped her like a warm embrace.


    They walked to the balcony a few minutester and sat on the sofa. They covered themselves with a nket. Xavier smiled brightly at his wife and handed the camera to her to capture nature¡¯s beauty.


    At that moment, the majestic sun slowly emerged from the horizon as it transformed the sky into a stunning masterpiece. The vibrant colours started dancing across the sky.


    Xavier and Avery were mesmerized by its beauty. The peacefulness of watching the sun illuminating the sky was unparalleled.


    Avery had a dazzling smile on her face as she took the enchanting sunrise photos. Xavier was mesmerized by his wife¡¯s rare beauty. He couldn¡¯t control himself and started kissing her.


    Avery wrapped her arms around her husband¡¯s neck and kissed him back. Xavier took his wife in his arms and went back to their bedroom. Xavier was gentle and their exercise was so passionate, celebrating the new day.


    After lunch, Xavier and his wife left their beach mansion and went home. On the way home she listened to Aunt Bridge¡¯s voice note congrattions. She then sent her engagement proposal video clip to Gabrie and Portia.


    Their grandfather was overjoyed when he saw them. He kissed Avery on both cheeks and said, ¡°Congrattions, my granddaughter in love. The engagement ring suits you well.¡±


    Avery shed his grandfather-inw a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa, for everything. I love my engagement ring a lot.¡±


    Her mother-inw was beaming with joy and said, ¡°Congrattions, Sweetheart.¡± Then Avery hugged her mother-inw and thanked her.


    Her father-inw was beaming with joy and said, ¡°I have made a reservation at His Grace Hotel to celebrate your engagement at 6 pm. I also invited our inws to be part of this joyous asion.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her father-inw.


    Xavier looked at his family with a smile on his face and asked, ¡°No hugs or kisses for me?¡± His father chuckled and asked, ¡°What have you done that deserves you to be hugged and kissed?¡±


    Xavier looked at his father aggrieved and replied, ¡°Dad, I have worked hard to win your daughter-inw¡¯s heart.¡± Then he turned to his grandfather and asked, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t deserve to be praised, Grandpa?¡±


    His grandfather walked to his precious grandson and hugged him tightly. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°Congrattions, my favourite grandson, for finding me such a gorgeous youngdy. You have brought nothing but joy and happiness into my life.¡±


    Xavier was joking with his family, but when he heard his grandfather¡¯s words his heart was overwhelmed with sweetness. When the Lord looked at his miserable life, He took pity on him. He found favour from the Lord and his heart was full of gratitude.


    He made a silent vow in his heart that he would be a good husband to his wife and a good father to his children. He would cherish his stunning wife for the rest of his life.


    Avery looked at her husband with eyes full of love. She nearly blurted out ¡®I will give you a reward¡¯ but she stopped herself in time. Last night she suffered a lot. Her husband collected most of the outstanding rewards.


    Her mother-inw smiled at her outstanding son and said, ¡°Son, please take my precious daughter-inw to your bedroom to rest.¡± Avery smiled brightly at her mother-inw. She was really exhausted.


    When they reached their bedroom, Avery¡¯s phone started ringing. Her husband excused himself and went to his study room. He wanted to confirm if the billboards were up.


    Avery had a bright smile when she saw the caller ID and said, ¡°Hello my stunning Godmother. How are my Godfather and my handsome brothers?¡±


    Godmother Mia smiled and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s switch to the video call. I want to see your engagement ring.¡±


    Avery showed her Godmother her engagement ring, smiling from ear to ear. She looked at her Godmother and said, ¡°It is the Taylor family heirloom, Godmother. It was Grandma Taylor¡¯s engagement ring. I am so happy, Godmother.¡±


    Her Godmother smiled brightly at her and replied, ¡°I am so happy for you, my precious daughter. I wanted to call you yesterday, but your Godfather stopped me. Your engagement ring is unique and delicate.


    My heart is full of gratitude to the Almighty for blessing you with the Taylor family. Your mother-inw is a good woman, and she loves you a lot, which is very rare. Her eyes lit up when she was talking about you.


    Sweetheart, please don¡¯t allow anything toe between you and my son-inw. Please pray for each other and your love will be stronger. When are you giving me a grandchild?¡±


    Avery giggled and said, ¡°I will give you your grandchild when I turn twenty-one. My mother-inw and I had a good rtionship even before I met her son. She wanted to take me away from the evil-hearted Aunt Elizabeth.


    When are youing to South Africa, Godmother?¡± Her Godmother indicated that she would be in South Africa on the 10th of May.


    I will leave your Godfather and your brothers behind because your brothers will be writing exams towards the end of May.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    They talked for a few minutes, and then they bade each other farewell. Then they hung up the phone.


    Shortly afterwards, Avery received a call from her father. He was beaming with joy and said, ¡°Congrattions, Sweetheart. Your engagement ring is stunning.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, Daddy. Xavier surprised me. I didn¡¯t think he would propose to me since we have already registered our marriage.¡±


    Her father was over the moon and said, ¡°Xavier loves you so much, Sweetheart. He didn¡¯t want you to miss any stage, and I am happy that he proposed to you. I don¡¯t want your mother to use that against you one day.


    Your mother will not rest until she destroys your happiness. Your husband had put on a big LED billboard when he was proposing to you not far from the Martins mansion.


    Elizabeth and Lily would be so upset they would lose some sleep for a couple of days.¡± Averyughed out loud. Her husband was revengeful. Then they hung up the phone.


    At that moment, her husband walked into their bedroom. Avery smiled sweetly at him and kissed him passionately. She looked at her husband and said, ¡°Dad told me that you put a big LED billboard near the Martins mansion. I am so happy.¡±


    Xavier smiled mischievously and asked, ¡°Is that my reward, my stunning wife?¡± Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°You can collect your reward anytime you want, my husband.¡±


    Xavier smiled broadly and asked, ¡°What if I want to collect it now?¡± Avery smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°I am all yours, my love.¡± Xavier hugged tightly and said, ¡°I will collect my reward tonight.¡± Then he took his wife in his arms and slept.

 Chapter 294 Don鈥檛 play dumb with me, Suzie

    At the Evans mansion, Suzie was resting in her husband¡¯s arms in their bedroom. They were talking about Avery and Xavier¡¯s proposal. She was over the moon. She sent her a text message congratting her.


    Her God granddaughter had been through a lot, and she deserved to be happy. She thanked the Lord for removing Jordan Be from Avery¡¯s life.


    After receiving Avery¡¯s engagement video clip, Suzie posted it on her group chat. She added her brother¡¯s family to her social media to maintain a good rtionship with her youngest brother.


    At that moment, she received a call from her sister-inw. She was surprised because she had never called her before. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Hello sister-inw. Is everyone well at home?¡±


    Her sister-inw sneered, ¡°Did you lie to my daughter when you told her that your God granddaughter was married to the young Mr Taylor? Do you think your God granddaughter is better than my daughter?¡±


    A surge of anger rose in Suzie¡¯s heart and asked, ¡°What are you babbling about, sister-inw? When did I ever lie to your daughter or your family?¡± Her sister-inw was fuming with anger and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me, Suzie.


    Didn¡¯t you pretend to be poor to the Kemp family? You have been lying to your family about your wealth for a long time. It is clear to me that speaking lies is second nature to you. So, please don¡¯t start with me.


    Your God granddaughter is not married to the young Mr Taylor, but you lied to my daughter because you feel superior to us. You are so wicked.¡±


    Then sheughed out loud and said, ¡°Your daughter was married to the Taylor family first, but her father-inw didn¡¯t give her the family heirloom.


    It is clear to me that your daughter is not being valued by the Taylor family. Knowing that it put a smile on my beautiful face.¡±


    Suzie was so angry that sheughed and replied, ¡°My God granddaughter and my grandson-inw registered their marriage a long time ago, but they allowed Bridgette and her husband to tie the knot first.


    Also, my God granddaughter¡¯s husband is the Taylor family heir. The good Lord has blessed you with brains. Please use them.


    It ismon knowledge that the family heirloom belongs to the heir. Hence, Mr Taylor senior gave the heirloom to his grandson¡¯s wife.


    When did I deceive the Kemp family? My family didn¡¯t need a marriage alliance because they were wealthy. However, they disowned me without finding the truth about my husband. I have never said that my husband was poor.


    Didn¡¯t I beg the so-called Kemp family for years for reconciliation, but they turned me down? My siblings and you didn¡¯t even tell me when my parents passed away. When it suits you, you call yourself my family.


    I begged you for many years to visit me, but you refused. You were looking down on me because you thought I was inferior to you.


    You even refused to sleep in my house because you thought I lived in a shack. Do you really think that you deserve to be my family?


    I am sorry to burst your bubble, your daughter doesn¡¯t hold a candle to my God granddaughter in terms of beauty, intelligence, and wealth. Your daughter is inferior to my God granddaughter in every aspect.


    Do you think she deserves my grandson, Xavier? It will never happen, not even in her dreams. Also, my grandson is allergic to ugly and dumb people. Your daughter possesses those characteristics.


    Please don¡¯t ever call me again. As of today, I am cutting my ties with your family.¡± Then she hung up the phone.


    Her sister-inw was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t mean any harm. She was just voicing her frustration. She was so scared of her husband¡¯s temper.


    How was she going to exin to him that her sister-inw had cut ties with them because of her? She felt the headacheing. Her husband would be angry with her.


    Her eldest brother-inw instructed them to maintain a good rtionship with his youngest sister because she was wealthy, and Bridgette was married to the wealthiest family in the country.


    He indicated that he would approach his sister for coboration and projects from the Taylor family since they were rted by marriage. Also, he heard that his niece Bridgette gave a helping hand to the Martins family.


    He felt that it would be easy to approach the Martins Group for projects because they owe their sister¡¯s daughter.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Paul took his wife in his arms and asked, ¡°My darling wife, what happened?¡± The anger in Suzie¡¯s heart dissipated, and she replied, ¡°Eden¡¯s wife saw Avery¡¯s proposal and now is using me of lying about Avery¡¯s marriage.


    Also, she is trying to sow discord between Bridgette and Avery. She indicated that my daughter is not valued by her inws because they gave Avery the heirloom engagement ring.¡±


    Her husband was dumbfounded. He hugged his wife tightly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t allow her to get into you, my love. She is jealous of you because you are not what she always thought you were.


    When she found out that you were rich, she was shocked because she always looked down on you. So, she is trying to get back at you.¡±


    His wife hugged him tightly and said, ¡°Hubby, I am tired of the Kemp family. They hurt me deeply. Enough is enough. I don¡¯t want to be associated with them ever again.¡±


    Her husband kissed her on her forehead and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I am confused. Whether Avery is married or not to my grandson-inw is your sister-inw¡¯s problem because?¡±


    Suzie looked at her husband with eyes full of love and replied, ¡°Page fell in love with my God granddaughter¡¯s husband during Bridgette¡¯s betrothal ceremony.


    I think my sister-inw has been fantasizing about being my grandson-inw¡¯s mother-inw. When she saw the video clip of my grandson proposing to my granddaughter, she became upset.


    Her husband shook his head and said, ¡°Some people are just daydreaming. Are you going to sever ties with your youngest brother?¡± His wife nodded her head and replied, ¡°I am tired, Hubby.¡±


    Then she took her phone and dialed her brother, Eden¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Eden, I am so disappointed in your wife. She is using me of lying about Avery and Xavier¡¯s marriage.


    Also, she is using me of lying about my wealth. When did I lie to you? Your parents disowned me because I married a security guard. You and my other siblings turned your back on me.


    You have shown me that blood rtions mean nothing to you. Therefore, from today onward, I am no longer your sister. Please don¡¯t ever call me again. Goodbye.¡±


    Then she hung up the phone. She quickly blocked the Kemp family phone numbers. Eden was dumbfounded. He tried to call his sister, but it went straight to voicemail.


    He was so disappointed in his wife. He told her several times not to fight with Suzie because his eldest brother wanted to reconcile with her.


    At that moment, his wife walked to the study room and said, ¡°Your sister thinks she is better than us. I hate her to the core.¡± Her husband walked to her and pped her hard across the face.


    He looked at his wife coldly and said, ¡°Please apologize to my sister with immediate effect. Should my sister refuse to forgive you, please be mentally prepared.¡± Then he left the study room and went outside to get fresh air.

 Chapter 295 Celebration

    Mr Moss and his wife were meeting friends for dinner at His Glory Hotel. On their way, they were surprised to see cars parked beside the road. Mr Moss became curious and parked his luxury car as well.


    Mr Moss and his wife got out of the car and walked towards the billboard. They overhearddies praising the young man¡¯s handsomeness. Men were praising the youngdy¡¯s beauty.


    During the proposal, a youngdy looked at her boyfriend and said, ¡°Honey, please promise me that you will propose to me with that engagement ring.¡±


    Her boyfriend looked at his girlfriend with gentleness in his eyes and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, I promise. I will ce an order today.¡± They watched themercial until the end because they wanted to see the jewelrypany¡¯s name.


    They were waiting in anticipation for the jewelrypany¡¯s name. However, instead of the jewelrypany¡¯s name, there were the couple¡¯s names. To their dismay, the engagement banquet and the wedding ceremony dates appeared at the end.


    The couple was dumbfounded. The youngdy was so disappointed because she fell in love with the engagement ring.


    Her boyfriend¡¯s heart ached when he saw the sadness on his girlfriend¡¯s face. He took her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead.


    Another couple who was standing beside Mr Moss and his wife became frustrated and said, ¡°Themercial is iplete.


    They forgot to include the jewelrypany¡¯s name. How are we going to ce an order? Some people are just ipetent.¡±


    Mr Moss looked at the frustrated couple and replied, ¡°This is not amercial, but the young man was proposing to his beloved girlfriend. The engagement ring looked like a family heirloom.¡±


    The couple looked at him with a confused expression. Did they miss something? They looked at the LED billboard again. Then they saw the dates of the engagement banquet and the wedding ceremony. They felt defeated.


    When Mrs Moss received young Mr Taylor and Miss Martins¡¯ wedding invitation card she was over the moon. She posted the invitation card on her social media ount. Her friends were green with envy.


    She looked at her husband and said, ¡°Hubby, I am so happy that I will be witnessing their wedding with my own eyes.¡± Her husband nodded his head and thanked young Mrs Taylor in her heart.


    In His Grace Hotel¡¯s private room, the Taylor family and their inws were chatting andughing. Mr Taylor senior was over the moon.


    He had a ss of non-alcoholic red wine in his hand. He stood up and said, ¡°I would like to toast the lovebirds. My heart is full of gratitude to the Lord for blessing me with a long life to witness His goodness.


    My precious grandson, I love you so much. You have brought nothing but happiness into my life. My precious granddaughter in love, I love you more. You arepatible with my precious grandson.


    Since you entered the Taylor family, the good Lord has been showering us with blessings again and again. I never thought that I would see my youngest son getting married, but the Lord blessed him with such a beautiful wife.


    When I go to heaven, I will have something to tell my beloved wife. Thank you from the bottom of my heart my precious granddaughter in love for being the best thing that ever happened to the Taylor family.¡±


    Then her father-inw stood up and said, ¡°Happy engagement to my handsome son and my gorgeous daughter-inw. I will be eternally grateful to the Lord for putting a smile on my father¡¯s face.


    I love you both. My heart is swelling with pride to be called your father. May the Lord shower you with a lot of blessings.¡± Then he sat down beaming with joy.


    Her father stood up smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°Happy engagement to my handsome son-inw and my stunning daughter. I am so grateful to the Almighty for blessing the Martins family with such an outstanding son.


    Thank you for bringing joy and happiness to my daughter¡¯s life, Son. You are a blessing to the Martins family. Don¡¯t forget to pray for each other and don¡¯t take each other for granted.¡± Then he sat down. He was overjoyed.


    Her mother-inw smiled brightly at Avery and said, ¡°The first time I saw you I wished you were my daughter. Unbeknownst to me, the Lord would give me the desires of my heart and bless the Taylor family with you.


    Your kindness and your love for the Taylor family have touched me deeply. I am d that you are my daughter, and I love you very much.¡±


    Uncle Keith smiled broadly at his nephew and niece-inw, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough words to thank you. I never thought I would ever get married because I love my job a lot. However, you brought the love of my life to me on a silver tter.


    My wife told me that you prayed for her and asked the Lord to bless her with a baby, and it hase to pass. Six monthster, we will be holding our bundle of joy. Both of you have changed my life tremendously and I am grateful.¡±


    Her God grandfather was smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°Happy engagement to my grandson and my granddaughter. Congrattions on finding each other. May your love grow stronger each day.¡±


    Then Xavier and Avery stood up. Xavier smiled broadly and said, ¡°Thank you so much for your best wishes. Thank you for your support. It means a lot to us.¡± Then he turned to his wife looking at her with gentleness and said, ¡°You are my soulmate, and I love you with my soul. Thank you for loving me.¡±


    Avery shed her husband a dazzling smile with tears in her eyes. She was reminded of the day when she nearlymitted suicide because of Jordan Be. She would be forever grateful to the Lord for the gift of life.


    At that moment, Chef Bruno took food into the private room, followed by the waiters carrying chaffing dishes. The aroma filled the private room. The food was mouthwatering.


    Avery¡¯s mother-inw smiled brightly at her and said, ¡°Sweetheart, let me serve you today.¡± Then Caia followed her sister and served everyone. She smiled shyly at her future handsome husband and put a te of food in front of him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    August¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw a smile on his beloved Caia. He loved her deeply, and he told himself that he would confess his love to her after his daughter¡¯s wedding.


    Since there was no one waiting for them at home, they decided to sleep at His Grace Hotel.

 Chapter 296 Group Presentation

    On Sunday evening, Lily was in her bedroom with a ss of red wine in her hand. She was looking at her group presentation with satisfaction.


    Since she didn¡¯t do well in her first semester test, she worked hard on their group presentation to improve her module marks. She contributed more information than the other group members.


    The group presentation counted 20% towards her DP. She was hopeful that she would be able to sit in the examination for that module. She couldn¡¯t afford to repeat a semester.


    At that moment, she received a text message from one of her group members, Edward Locke.


    When Edward wasing from the church with his family he saw the digital billboard jewelry advert. He decided to warn his fellow group members about the possibility of heavy traffic the following day.


    His parents parked their car beside the road and watched the advert. Even though his father couldn¡¯t afford to buy the jewelry for his mother, yet nothing was stopping them from admiring the exquisite jewelry from afar.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Lily looked at her phone, but she decided to ignore the text message. Lily tended to look down on people from average backgrounds.


    Unbeknownst to her, she would regret ignoring Edward¡¯s text messageter. Monday traffic was usually not heavy, so Lily used to leave home around 7:45 am for 8:30 am ss.


    That day, she left home a little bit earlier because her group was the first one to give a presentation. However, that day, the cars were driving at a snail¡¯s pace.


    She thought maybe there was an ident. Usually, it took her five minutes to get to the highway. She looked at her watch nervously. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she saw that she had spent twenty minutes from home to the highway.


    She started panicking. She decided to call one of the group members, Thandi Gama. She was their group leader. Also, she was a member of the Students¡¯ Representative Council (SRC).


    When the call was connected, she said, ¡°Hello Thandi, I don¡¯t think I will make it on time in ss. I think there was an ident on the highway. The cars are not moving. Please ask Professor Mango to postpone our presentation.¡±


    Thandi couldn¡¯t believe her ears when she heard Lily¡¯s request and replied, ¡°Hello, Lily. Last night, Edward sent a text message to the group asking us to leave our homes early because the traffic would be heavy this morning.


    Why didn¡¯t you check your phone? Everyone is here except you. Why don¡¯t you do yourself a favour and just drop out of the university Lily? Please don¡¯t drag us down with you.


    Should you fail toe to Professor Mango¡¯s ss on time, please don¡¯t me us for being ruthless. We will do the presentation without you.¡± Then she hung up. Lily was dumbfounded because it was not her intention to bete for ss.


    On the highway, the motorists were watching the advert of a handsome young man proposing to the most beautiful girl. They were a match made in heaven.


    The motorists thought the Taylor Jewelry was advertising its engagement ring. It was delicate and exquisite. After they passed the digital billboard, the traffic started flowing.


    Lily was so nervous because Professor Mango was very strict, and no one was allowed to enter his ss when his lecture was underway.


    Lily nearly fainted with anger when she saw that the cars were driving at a snail¡¯s pace because of the advert. She didn¡¯t have a doubt in her mind that the advert was from Taylor Jewelry.


    She had a deep hatred towards the Taylor family because they humiliated her during Avery¡¯s betrothal ceremony. Something caught her eye when she was looking at the advert.


    It dawned on her that it was not an advert, but it was an engagement proposal when she saw her cousin, Avery. Xavier was proposing to Avery. She nearly fainted with anger; her blood was boiling. She was overwhelmed with jealousy.


    She dialed her aunt¡¯s number and said, ¡°Auntie, I missed my presentation today because of Xavier and Avery. They put up a big billboard showing off Avery¡¯s engagement ring.


    Professor Mango will fail me, Auntie. It is clear to me that I will repeat this semester because I didn¡¯t get good results on my first semester test.


    I was hoping that I would get good marks for my presentation to get the DP.¡± Then she cried sorrowfully.


    Her Aunt¡¯s heart ached when she heard her beloved niece¡¯s crying. She tried tofort her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sweetheart. I don¡¯t think your professor will be harsh.


    I am sure that he would give you another chance to do your presentation.¡± Her aunt didn¡¯t know that it was a group presentation.


    At that moment, Lily cursed aloud and said, ¡°Auntie, I am so upset. Avery would pay for every pain she put me through.¡± Then she dropped the phone without saying goodbye to her beloved aunt.


    Aunt Elizabeth was dumbfounded when she heard her beloved niece¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t like her daughter, but it was not her fault this time.


    At that moment, Elizabeth received a video clip from her son, Aiden. When she looked at the video clip, she was dumbfounded to see Xavier proposing to Avery.


    She felt a surge of anger rising in her heart. She decided to call her son. When it was connected, she asked, ¡°Aiden, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Aiden was taken aback by his mother¡¯s question and replied, ¡°Mom, Avery is your biological daughter. Please try to reconcile with her before it is toote.¡±


    His motherughed out loud and said, ¡°It will never happen, Aiden, not even in your dreams. Please refrain from telling me about Avery¡¯s matters. I am not interested. I don¡¯t care if she lives or dies.¡± Then she dropped the phone.


    Her beloved niece was going to repeat the semester because of Avery. She wished she had killed her when she was five years old. Her hatred towards Avery was deep.


    When Lily arrived at the university, her group had finished their presentation. They were standing outside their lecture room chatting andughing. It was clear that the presentation went well.


    Lily approached them with a forced smile on her face and asked, ¡°Hi guys, how did the presentation go? Did you exin to Professor Mango about my absence? Will he allow me to do my partter?¡±


    Thandi looked at her coldly and replied, ¡°The presentation went well. To avoid being penalized, we told Professor Mango that you didn¡¯t contribute anything to the presentation.


    During the first semester test, you came to the university reeking of liquor, and you dragged our ss average down with your zero percent.


    I was over the moon when I heard that you were rted to the genius, Miss Martins. I thought you were intelligent as well. Unbeknownst to me, all the brains were taken by your cousin. It is such a shame; you are just an airhead.¡±


    The other group membersughed out loud. Lily felt humiliated and embarrassed. She decided to go to Professor Mango¡¯s office to plead for a second chance. Professor Mango refused to see her.


    Lily walked to the university parking lot dejectedly. She felt like crying. It was over. She was overwhelmed with bitterness. She decided to go to the tavern to drown her sorrows.

 Chapter 297 Opulent Sanctuary

    One Saturday morning, Aunt Caia approached Avery smiling and handed the Martins mansion¡¯s set of keys to her. Avery hugged her and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see your masterpiece, Aunt Caia. Thank you for everything.¡±


    She then took her phone and dialed her father¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Good morning, Daddy. Are you well?¡± Her father was beaming with joy when he heard his beloved daughter¡¯s voice.


    He smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I am well, my lovely daughter. Thank you. How are you doing?¡± Avery indicated that all was well with them. Then she told him that the mansion¡¯s interior design had beenpleted.


    Her father was over the moon and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, why don¡¯t we go to the mansion around 10 am to take a look?¡± Avery agreed to meet her father, then they hung up.


    She then called His Glory chef and asked him to bring raw food to the new Martins residence at 11 am. He gave him the address. Then they bade goodbye to each other.


    He immediately dialed his son, Aiden¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Son, are you well? Your sister has finished decorating the mansion. Do you mind apanying me to take a look?¡±


    Aiden was not happy that his father was moving on with his life. Even though it was his mother who initiated the divorce, it still hurt that his father didn¡¯t fight for his mother.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It seemed like he was betraying his mother and replied, ¡°I am sorry, Dad. It¡¯s a short notice. I have othermitments today, maybe some other time.¡± Then they hung up the phone.


    Xavier told the elders that they were visiting their father at the new Martins residence. Then they left. When they arrived at the new Martins mansion, their father was already there waiting for them.


    He was overjoyed to see them. He hugged his son-inw and kissed his lovely daughter. He looked at his children and said, ¡°I tried to invite your brother, but he indicated that he had othermitments.¡±


    Avery smiled but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Aiden was still unhappy about his parents¡¯ divorce. She then took the set of keys from her handbag and handed it to her father.


    Her father smiled, and then he opened the door. They were greeted by sophistication and timeless elegance. The oversized chandeliers were hanging on thevishly designed ceilings.


    Avery¡¯s father looked at his mansion with awe. The interior designer had turned his mansion into a captivating masterpiece.


    From the ground floor to the third floor, each room narrated a unique tale of craftsmanship and opulence. The mansion was a celebration of art.


    He looked at his lovely daughter with a broad smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough words to thank you, my beautiful daughter. The mansion¡¯s beauty is mind-blowing.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t take the credit. This state-of-the-art masterpiece was created by Aunt Caia.¡± Her father was dumbfounded. He took it as a sign that Miss Ford was his future wife.


    He smiled broadly, then he turned to his outstanding son-inw and said, ¡°Son, I have to thank your aunt for creating this opulent sanctuary. It took my breath away.¡±


    Xavier nodded his head and replied, ¡°She did an excellent job, Dad. The mansion has a rxing and harmonious ambiance.¡±


    The living room¡¯s sliding door led them to the expansive outdoor area. They were attracted by the infinite pool, the tennis court, the garden with red roses, Blue Iris flowers, Juliet Rose flowers, and an entertainment area.


    Avery looked at her father and asked, ¡°Daddy, do you mind if we have a housewarming on Saturday?¡± Her father shook his head and replied, ¡°It would be lovely to have people in this breathtaking mansion. It¡¯s like a breath of fresh air.¡±


    At that moment, the sound of a car was heard. Four young men got out of the van carrying raw food. Xavier greeted them then he directed them to the kitchen. Avery thanked them, and then they left.


    She walked to the living room and asked, ¡°Daddy, what do you want to eat today?¡± Her father was beaming with joy and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you surprise me, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery shed her husband a dazzling smile and said, ¡°My handsome husband, please keep Daddy somepany. Please don¡¯t forget to give Daddy Aunt Caia¡¯s phone number.¡±


    Xavier smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Sweetheart, Aunt Caia will faint when she receives a call from Dad.¡± Avery giggled and said, ¡°I wish I could be a fly on the wall to witness that moment, Honey.


    Xavierughed out loud, then he walked to the living room to join his father-inw. He looked at his father-inw and said, ¡°Dad, I just forwarded Aunt Caia¡¯s contact details to your phone.¡±


    His father-inw thanked him and said, ¡°Thank you, Son. I will surely call this youngdy to convey my gratitude. Does sheck anything, Son?¡±


    Xavier nearly blurted out ¡®Aunt Caia fell in love with you at first sight¡¯. He smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Dad, since she ising from a wealthy family. Maybe you can invite her here for dinner to thank her.¡±


    His father-inw smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I will follow your advice, Son. I will ask Avery to tell me her food preference.¡±


    An hourter, Avery took the white tes from the cupboard and washed them. She warmed them and started ting. Her husband set the dining table and went to the kitchen to help his wife.


    His father-inw went to the bathroom to wash his hands, then he walked to the luxurious dining room. Avery ced a te of food in front of her father and said, ¡°Bon Appetit.¡±


    Her father looked at his food and said, ¡°Sweethearts, your ting looks like a painting.¡± Then they started eating. She served them beef tenderloin fillet and roasted veggies. The food was beyond delicious.


    After lunch, their father smiled broadly at them and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t go back to the Taylor mansion today, please spend the night with your old man.¡± Avery looked at her husband.


    Xavier looked at his father-inw smiling and replied, ¡°Thank you, Dad. We will be happy to spend more time with you.¡± His father-inw was beaming with joy.


    Then Xavier took his phone and dialed his mother¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Mom, Aunt Caia has done a good job, the mansion is breathtakingly beautiful. My father was very impressed.


    We will be spending the night at my father-inw¡¯s mansion. Kindly pack our clothes in the luggage. Wayne will fetch themter.¡± His mother was overjoyed when she heard that her inw was impressed with the mansion¡¯s decoration.


    They bade each other goodbye then he dialed Wayne¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Wayne, please fetch my luggage from the Taylor mansion and bring them to my father-inw¡¯s mansion.¡± He gave him the address, and then they hung up.

 Chapter 298 Caia鈥檚 Confession

    On Sunday morning, Mr Martins took his daughter and son-inw to church. Grandpa Basil was overjoyed to see them.


    After church, they approached him. Avery smiled brightly at him and said, ¡°Grandpa, we will be having a housewarming party at Daddy¡¯s new mansion on Saturday. I would be happy if you could grace us with your presence.¡±


    Grandpa Basil looked at his granddaughter smiling and replied, ¡°I will surely be there, my lovely granddaughter.¡±


    Her father had invited Grandpa Basil to the mansion to perform a blessing. He said he would fetch himter because he had a special guest. Caia had agreed to have lunch at the Martins residence.


    Xavier and his wife didn¡¯t return to the Martins mansion because they didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel. Avery was craving a dessert. So, her husband took her to the mall to buy her favourite cake.


    At the Taylor mansion, Caia was nervous and excited at the same time. She nearly dropped her phone when she heard August¡¯s voice. Her heart was beating so fast against her chest.


    She was standing in front of the mirror looking beautiful in a knee-high red dress showcasing her stunning figure. Her sister, Caroline, was looking at her with a smile on her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bete on your first date, sis.¡±


    Caia giggled when she heard her sister¡¯s words. Then she looked at her sister with worried eyes and asked, ¡°Do you think Avery would hate me if I dated her father? She told me that her father is the most important person in her life.¡±


    Caroline shook her head and replied, ¡°Avery is a good child, and she wants her father to be happy. However, her eldest brother might not take kindly to seeing another woman taking his mother¡¯s ce even though they were divorced.¡±


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Caroline opened the door and smiled brightly when she saw her daughter-inw. Avery greeted her mother-inw and Aunt Caia with respect.


    She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Aunt Caia, thank you for putting a smile on my father¡¯s face. He is over the moon.¡± Then she hugged her tightly and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you confess your love to my father today?¡±


    Aunt Caia was dumbfounded when she heard Avery¡¯s words and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Every time you see my father your eyes lit up. Do you think it was just a coincidence when I asked you to decorate my father¡¯s mansion?  I asked you because I knew that you had feelings for my father.


    My father deserves to be happy, and I believe that he will be happy with you.¡± She turned to her mother-inw smiling and asked, ¡°What do you think, Mom?¡± Her mother-inw was overjoyed. She looked at her sister and said, ¡°Go and get him, Caia.¡±


    Caia was overwhelmed with sweetness. She hugged her future stepdaughter tightly and said, ¡°Thank you for epting me, Avery. I was scared that you would hate me if I dated your father because you are close to him.¡±


    Caia¡¯s best friend, Tammy, was married to a wonderful man, but they ended up divorcing because his daughter from his previous marriage was giving her a hard time.


    They got together five years after his divorce from his ex-wife, but his daughter med her foring between her parents.


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°You are a good woman, Aunt Caia, and I believe that you will be happy with my father. However, I have to warn you. It will be difficult to win my brother over. He loves Aunt Elizabeth wholeheartedly.¡±


    Aunt Caia nodded her head and thanked her. Then she took her designer handbag and said, ¡°Please wish me luck.¡± Then she left.


    When Mr Martins heard the sound of a car, he went to the driveway to fetch her. He smiled broadly at her and kissed her on the cheeks. August ushered her to the living room and said, ¡°Wee to the Martins family, Caia. You look stunning.¡±


    Caia shed him a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°Thank you for inviting me, Mr Martins.¡±


    August smiled and said, ¡°Please call me by my name, Caia. Thank you for creating such an opulent sanctuary. I don¡¯t have enough words to thank you.¡±


    Then he went to the kitchen to fetch the food. Caia smiled shyly at him and asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡± August was carrying a round electric chafing dish.


    August nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yes. However, I don¡¯t want you to burn your beautiful hands. Please bring the tes and cutlery to the dining room.¡±


    A surge of warmth flowed into her heart. She walked to the bathroom and washed her hands. Then she walked to the kitchen and took ck tes from the cupboard. She warmed them up and took them to the dining room.


    August pulled a chair for her. Caia smiled and thanked him. August sat opposite her. Caia started to dish for her future husband. August smiled broadly and thanked her. They ate the food in silence.


    After they finished eating, Caia smiled at August and said, ¡°The food is delicious, please thank Avery for me.¡± Avery woke up early to prepare the food for her father and Aunt Caia.


    August looked at her with smiling eyes and replied, ¡°I am d that you enjoyed the food.¡± They cleared the dining table and Caia washed the dishes.


    After a delicious lunch, they sat in the luxuriously decorated living room. Caia told him about her childhood, hobbies, and interests. They were teasing each other andughing.


    August smiled at Caia and asked, ¡°Howe a gorgeousdy like you is not married? I bet you have a lot of admirers.¡±


    Caia smiled sweetly at him and replied, ¡°Because I was waiting for someone like you toe into my life. I fell in love with you at first sight at the Taylor Group G.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    When I heard that you were married, I cried for a long time because I have never coveted something that does not belong to me. Will you marry me, August?¡±


    August was utterly dumbfounded. He came back to his senses, then he took Caia in his arms and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I fell in love with you. You have been in my mind all the time. I tried to ignore it to no avail. I love you so much.¡±


    Then he kissed her on the lips for a long time. Caia¡¯s mind went nk. August looked at her with gentleness in his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you mind if we get married tomorrow, Darling?¡±

 Chapter 299 I am in love

    Caia couldn¡¯t believe her ears when she heard that August loved her back. She shed him a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°I am so happy. Let¡¯s call my parents to ask for my hand in marriage from them. I cannot wait to be your wife, my love.¡±


    Caia dialed her mother¡¯s number. When it was connected, she said, ¡°Hello Mom, how are you doing?¡± Her mother was beaming with joy when she heard her beloved daughter¡¯s voice. She told her that everything was well with them.


    Caia switched to video call and asked, ¡°Mommy, where is Daddy? I have good news to tell you.¡± Her mother was overjoyed and replied, ¡°Your father is in the study room with Reece. Let me go to them.¡±


    A few minutester, her mother was in the study room with her husband and her son, Reece. Her husband smiled broadly at his wife and asked, ¡°Are you looking for me, my dearest wife?¡±


    His wife smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Caia wants to talk to us.¡± Then she sat on the sofa. Her husband and son went to the sofa and sat beside her.


    Caia smiled at her family and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, big brother, I am in love. My future husband wants to ask you something.¡±


    Then August greeted the Ford family with respect and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I love your daughter so much. I would like to ask permission to marry her.¡±


    Caia¡¯s fatherughed out loud and replied, ¡°I never thought that my beloved daughter would ever find a man her soul loves. I give you my blessing, August. What do you think, my wife?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Caia¡¯s mother smiled and replied, ¡°I heard from my eldest daughter that you are a good man, August. So, I give you my blessing too.¡± Reece was beaming with joy and said, ¡°Me too, big brother. I am so happy for you, baby sis.¡±


    August thanked his inws and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, we will be registering our marriage the following day. Then I will visit the Ford family for betrothal gifts after my daughter¡¯s wedding.¡± Caia¡¯s family was over the moon.


    Caia smiled at her family and said, ¡°I am so happy, Mommy. The Lord has been good to me, and I am grateful.¡± They bade them farewell, and then they hung up the phone.


    After that, August led her outdoors hand in hand. They were chatting about everything and nothing. August hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Darling, I cannot wait for you to be my wife.¡±


    Caia¡¯s heart was leaping with joy and replied, ¡°I am so d that you are mine. I am counting my blessings, my love.¡±


    Around 5 pm, Caia reluctantly bade goodbye to her future husband and left the Martins mansion. August promised that he would fetch her at 9 am to register their marriage at Home Affairs.


    August took his phone and called his beloved daughter. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Sweetheart, I met someone who makes my heart flutter. I am going to register our marriage tomorrow.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I am so happy for you, Daddy. I wish you nothing but the best in your journey as you build your lives together. You are perfect for each other. I love you, Daddy.¡±


    Her father felt a surge of warmth flowing through his heart and said, ¡°Thank you so much for your support, Sweetheart. I love you more.¡±


    Xavier took the phone from his wife and said, ¡°Congrattions, Dad. May the Lord give you both the strength to ovee all the trials.


    May the love that brought you together remain forever in your heart. I love and respect you, Dad.¡±


    His father-inw¡¯s heart was leaping with joy and replied, ¡°Thank you so much, my outstanding Son. I love you more.¡± Then they hung up.


    Later, August went to fetch Pastor Basil. When they arrived home, Pastor Basil couldn¡¯t contain his excitement when he saw the interior of the mansion. He looked at August and said, ¡°Son, you have good taste. The house is beautiful.¡±


    August smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Dad, the mansion was beautifully decorated by my future wife. I never thought I would find happiness again, but the Lord gifted me with a good woman. We are going to register our marriage tomorrow.¡±


    Pastor Basil was beaming with joy and said, ¡°Congrattions, Son. When am I going to meet my precious daughter-inw?¡± August smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I will bring her to you on Tuesday to take a look, Dad.¡±


    Pastor Basil was happy to hear that. Then August took him to thevishly decorated prayer room. They were greeted by the white sofas and white plush rug on the floor. On the altar, there was a cross and the bible.


    Pastor Basil walked to the altar and asked the Lord to bless and protect the mansion. He prayed that the Lord put a hedge around August and his household. He also asked the Lord to bless the work of August¡¯s hands.


    August hugged and thanked him for such a wonderful prayer. Then he asked him to spend the night at the mansion. He promised to drop him off at the church after 8 am. Pastor Basil had daily prayer meetings at 9 am.


    After dinner, August escorted Pastor Basil to the guest room on the second floor. He gave him a pair of pajamas, then he bade him goodnight and went to his bedroom on the third floor.


    He took his phone and dialed his aunt¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Aunt Rose, I am getting married tomorrow.¡± Aunt Rose was so happy that she cried and asked, ¡°Who is the luckydy, August?¡±


    August smiled and replied, ¡°My future bride is Caia Ford, Mrs Taylor¡¯s youngest sister. I love her so much, Auntie. I never thought I would ever fall in love again after being hurt by Elizabeth.¡±


    Aunt Rose was so happy for her nephew and said, ¡°When are you going to introduce her to me, August?¡±


    August smiled and replied, ¡°I will introduce her to you on Wednesday evening. We will have dinner at your house.¡± Aunt Rose was overjoyed. Then they hung up the phone.


    At the Taylor mansion, Caia was in her bedroom with her sister. She was smiling from ear to ear. She was really happy.


    Caroline hugged her sister and said, ¡°I am so happy for you, my dearest sis. May your love bloom and flourish every season.¡±


    Caia smiled sweetly at her sister and replied, ¡°Thank you, big sis, for everything. My heart is full of gratitude to the Lord for blessing me with August. I love him deeply.¡±


    During dinner, Caroline smiled at her father-inw and said, ¡°Dad, Caia is getting married tomorrow. So, today is herst night at this mansion.¡±


    Mr Taylor senior smiled broadly and asked, ¡°Who is the lucky man?¡± Caroline told him that it was Avery¡¯s father. He beamed and replied, ¡°You chose well, Caia. August is a good man.¡±


    The following morning, August dropped Pastor Basil at the church, and then he drove his car to the Taylor mansion. Fortunately, the gate was not locked. He parked his car in the driveway, then he knocked on the door.

 Chapter 300 Pink Diamond Wedding Ring

    The door was opened by John. He hugged his best friend and said, ¡°Congrattions, August. You chose well.¡± August smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, John. Caia is my gift from the Lord.¡±


    John ushered him to the living room and asked, ¡°Have you eaten breakfast, August?¡± He indicated that he had breakfast with Pastor Basil.


    Caroline approached him smiling and said, ¡°Thank you for putting a smile on my parents¡¯ faces. They are over the moon.¡± Then August kissed her sister-inw on both cheeks.


    Xavier and Avery wanted to be there when their father fetched Aunt Caia. Unfortunately, Avery had surgery in the morning. She hugged Aunt Caia and wished her all the best.


    A few minutester, Caia approached him in a stunning custom-made Haute Couture long white dress, showcasing her curvy body. She took August¡¯s breath away. She greeted him with a smile and said, ¡°I am ready, my future husband.¡±


    August couldn¡¯t contain himself. He took her in his arms and kissed her on top of her head.  He looked at his bride with gentleness in his eyes and replied, ¡°You look gorgeous, my future wife.¡± Caia smiled shyly at him and thanked him.


    They bade farewell to everyone, and then he picked her in bridal style and left the Taylor mansion smiling from ear to ear.


    The queue at the Home Affairs was not long and the staff members were working fast. By 9:30, they were standing outside holding their marriage certificate. Caia was smiling from ear to ear.


    At that moment, August slipped a unique 18-carat pink diamond wedding ring in a tinum setting on her finger. Caia looked at her husband with tears in her eyes. It was the most beautiful ring she had ever seen.


    After August discovered that he had feelings for Caia. He arranged a meeting with the Taylor Jewelry Chief designer.


    The Chief designer told him that they had received a rare and wless pink diamond. August asked him to design the wedding ring using a pink diamond.


    When he saw the pink diamond ring, he fell in love with it. It exuded unparalleled beauty.


    August took her in his arms and kissed her red lips. Then he drove his car to His Glory Hotel. He parked his car in the parking lot, then he ushered his wife to his Presidential Suite.


    He smiled at her and asked, ¡°Do you want something to eat or drink, Darling?¡± Caia nodded her head and replied, ¡°I was too nervous, and I skipped breakfast. What about you, Honey?¡±


    August kissed her hand and replied, ¡°I was so nervous too, but I managed to eat a croissant and a ss of juice. Let¡¯s order breakfast, my sweet wife.¡± Then he handed the menu to his lovely wife.


    After breakfast, August smiled gentle at his wife and said, ¡°I am tired, I was too excited to sleep. Let¡¯s rest, my darling wife.¡±


    Caia smiled brightly and replied, ¡°I thought I was the only one who was tossing and turning. I pinched myself several times to ensure that I was not in a dream.


    You know I wanted to confess my love to you after Avery¡¯s wedding, but she encouraged me to confess my love to you yesterday. I don¡¯t know how to thank her for the push she gave me. You raised her well, my love.¡±


    Her husband took her hand and kissed her. He smiled and replied, ¡°Avery is kind-hearted, and she loves the family a lot. She has been my pir of support since she was young.¡±


    Then he led his wife to the soft king-size bed. He took the nket from the closet and then covered his wife. He took his wife in his arms and said, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    A few minutester, his wife was sound asleep. He had cleared his week¡¯s calendar to spend time with his wife. He would do everything in his power to make her happy.


    While his wife was sleeping, he left their bedroom and walked to the living room. He dialed Joy Dube¡¯s number. When it was connected, he said, ¡°Hello Joy, are you well?¡±


    Joy smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Hello Mr Martins, I am well. Thank you. How are you and your family?¡± Mr Martins smiled and replied, ¡°All is well with us. Joy, I just got married.


    Please send formal and casual clothes to my new residence. Also send size 4 different types of shoes, handbags, and sexy lingerie.¡±


    Joy¡¯s heart was leaping with joy when she heard that Mr Martins was remarried. His ex-wife was ill-mannered and vulgar. Joy smiled and replied, ¡°Congrattions, Sir. May the Lord bless your marriage with a lifetime of happiness andughter.¡±


    Mr Martins thanked her, and then they hung up the phone. He went back to their bedroom and watched his sleeping wife. He was mesmerized by his wife¡¯s beauty. Since he was tired, he immediately fell asleep.


    They woke up around 4 pm. August kissed her on her lips and asked, ¡°Are you still tired, Darling?¡± Caia shook her head and replied, ¡°I am well rested, my love.¡±


    They washed their faces and brushed their teeth, and then they ordered the food. After they finished eating, August took his wife home. He ushered her to their bedroom.


    The bedroom was romantically decorated with rose petals and the non-alcoholic wine sitting in a LED ice bucket. The box of chocte was nestled on the bedside table.


    Caia was so nervous because it was their wedding night. Her husband smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, I will until you are ready.¡± Then he led her to her closet.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she saw custom-made clothes, sexy lingerie, designer handbags, and shoes. She wrapped her arms around her husband and kissed him on his face. She was so happy.


    August took over and kissed her for a long time. He smiled and said, ¡°Darling, you have to learn to breathe when we are kissing.¡± Caia nodded her head, grinning from ear to ear.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She looked at her husband with eyes full of love and said, ¡°Thank you my love for everything. I love my wedding ring and my clothes very much. Our bedroom is beautiful, and I believe that we will be happy here.¡±


    August smiled broadly and asked, ¡°Since today is our wedding night, are we going to be happy?¡± Caia nodded her head and replied, ¡°Yes, my love. I am willing.¡± August was taken aback because he was just teasing his wife.


    He took her in his arms and kissed her, then he said, ¡°Darling, I am going to take a shower.¡± He went to the bathroom to bathe.

 Chapter 301 Morning Glory

    Half an hourter, August walked to their bedroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. Caia lowered her eyes when she saw his well-defined body.


    August smiled and said, ¡°Go and take a bath, my darling wife.¡± Caia walked to the closet and looked for the pajamas, but she couldn¡¯t find them. She looked for a long night dress, but she found a sexy lingerie.


    She took a sexy red lingerie and walked to the bathroom. She filled the bathtub with warm water and soaked herself for an hour. An hour and a halfter, August knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Is everything alright, my wife?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Caia was so nervous to face her husband because the lingerie was too short, and barely covered her bums. She replied, ¡°Yes, my love. I will be out in a minute.¡±


    A few minutester, she walked out of the bathroom and sat beside her husband. August whistled and said, ¡°You look gorgeous, my wife.¡± Caia was so shy she didn¡¯t even look at his face.


    August poured a ss of non-alcoholic wine and handed it to his wife. The atmosphere was intimate. An hourter, August took his wife in his arms and said, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Caia was dumbfounded. Was he not going to touch her on their wedding night? How could she allow that to happen? She had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    She mustered her courage, and her soft hands started roaming over his well-defined abs with a smile on her face.


    August couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°Babe, please stop ying with fire.¡± Caia giggled and asked, ¡°What are you going to do to me, my love?¡±


    Her husband took his hand and kissed it. He smiled and said, ¡°I was not nning to touch you today. Also, I didn¡¯t buy protection.¡±


    Caia looked at her husband smiling brightly and replied, ¡°Since today is our wedding night, let nature take its course, my love.¡±


    August kissed her from head to toe. He took off her sexy lingerie. He was mesmerized by her beautiful body.


    He teased his wife and asked, ¡°Are you not going to take off my pajamas?¡± Caia looked at the tiny buttons in his top pajamas. She decided not to have war with the buttons.


    She shed her husband a beautiful smile and said, ¡°Please take off your top pajamas and I will help you with your bottom pajamas.¡±


    Her husbandughed and took off his top pajamas, then he waited for her to undress him. Caia¡¯s hands were trembling, but she managed to take them off. They were both in their underwear.


    They kissed each other for a long time. When Caia was ready, their bodies became one. Their lovemaking was magical. Afterwards, her husband took her to the bathroom. He filled the bathtub with warm water, then they bathed.


    He wrapped her with a towel, and he wore a bathrobe. He took her in his arms and ced her on the sofa. He changed the bed linen, and then he ced them under the bed covers. He took her in his arms, and they fell asleep.


    In the morning, August looked at his wife with worried eyes and asked, ¡°How are you feeling, my darling wife?¡± Caia smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Last night you made me happy, my love, even though it was painful.


    Tonight, I am looking forward to more happiness. Don¡¯t you want the morning glory?¡±


    August smiled faintly at his bold wife. Then he took her in his arms, and they started their morning glory. He didn¡¯t hold himself back. He blessed his wife with several intense rounds until she begged him to stop.


    Even though she was so exhausted, she was overwhelmed with sweetness. She fell asleep in her husband¡¯s arms with a smile on her face. August cleaned his wife, then they fell asleep.


    Caia woke up at noon. Her body was sore. Her husband approached her and asked, ¡°Are you alright, Honey?¡± She looked at her husband aggrieved and replied, ¡°My waist is sore.¡±


    Her husband smiled and massaged her waist, ¡°Darling, soak yourself in the warm water. You will feel better. Do you want me to apany you?¡± Caia shook her head and ran to the bathroom.


    August smiled when he saw his lovely wife¡¯s actions. He made the bed, then he went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for his wife.


    After his wife had eaten, August led his wife to the living room. He looked at her affectionately and said, ¡°Babe, I want to tell you about my life. When I was one day old, my biological parents left me at the church doorstep.


    Pastor Basil found me and named me ¡®August¡¯ then he took me to His Miracle Orphanage. As soon as I learned to walk, I was following Paul Evans around. Paul took me under his wing and protected me.


    When I was six years old, I was adopted by the Martins couple. They showered me with love. My mother¡¯s youngest sister, Aunt Rose, treated me as her biological nephew.


    These are the most important people in my life, and I would be happy if you could have a good rtionship with them.


    I have promised Pastor Basil that I would introduce you to him today. Then tomorrow, we will have dinner at Aunt Rose¡¯s mansion.¡±


    Caia hugged her husband tightly and replied, ¡°I am so proud of you, my August, for the man you have be. My love for you is so deep, and I promise that the people you love I will love them more. You are such a beautiful soul.¡±


    August¡¯s heart was moved by his beloved wife. He took her in his arms and kissed her deeply. He let her go when they were both panting, and he said, ¡°Thank you, my Caia. You are like a breath of fresh air in my life. I love you so much.¡±


    Later, August and his wife went to the mall to buy different types of fruit, chocte, and a cake for Pastor Basil. Then he drove to Pastor Basil¡¯s home. He was beaming with joy when he saw them.


    He looked at August¡¯s young bride and said, ¡°You are so beautiful, my daughter-inw.¡± Then he kissed her on both cheeks and gave her a diamond bracelet. He patted August¡¯s back and said, ¡°Well done, Son.¡±


    Caia smiled brightly at Pastor Basil and replied, ¡°Thank you so much, Dad. My husband told me so much about you.¡± August was so happy when he heard the way his wife was addressing Pastor Basil. He kissed her on top of her head.


    They sat around the table chatting andughing. Pastor Basil was so happy for them. They spent hours with him. Pastor Basil blessed them, then they bade him goodbye and left.


    On Wednesday, the couple visited the King family mansion. Aunt Rose and her husband, Bruce, were standing at the door waiting to wee them.


    Aunt Rose smiled brightly when she saw her precious nephew¡¯s wife. She hugged her and said, ¡°Wee to the King family, my beautiful Caia.¡±


    Caia smiled shyly at Aunt Rose and replied, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± She ushered them to the living room. August handed the bouquet of roses to his aunt and the cake.


    Aunt Rose had invited her daughter, Hope, and her son-inw, yton, to meet her nephew¡¯s bride. August introduced everyone to his wife. Caia was hugged and kissed by everyone.


    Aunt Rose gave her a sapphire diamond ne. Caia shed Aunt Rose a beautiful smile and thanked her. August was beaming with joy and hugged his aunt.


    During dinner, the atmosphere was harmonious. Aunt Rose smiled at Caia and said, ¡°Avery told me that you turned the mansion into the state of the art. I cannot wait for the housewarming party.¡±


    Caia smiled happily and squeezed her husband¡¯s hand. August smiled broadly at his wife. At 10 pm, they bade the King family farewell, then they left.

 Chapter 302 Housewarming Party

    On a sunny Saturday morning, the atmosphere at the Martins mansion was lively. The Taylor family was the first guests to arrive. Grandpa Taylor got out of the car and looked at the mansion.


    August and Caia walked towards them smiling. She hugged her sister, smiling from ear to ear. Caroline looked at her sister smiling and said, ¡°Your wedding ring is stunning, baby sis. You are glowing, Caia. How is married life?¡±


    Caia smiled brightly and whispered, ¡°Sis, I am loved and pampered. I have been fed thoroughly. Sometimes it bes difficult even to lift the quilt to cover myself because of exhaustion. I am so happy, big sis.¡±


    Caroline giggled when she heard her baby sister¡¯s words. She was so happy for her. She was praying in her heart for Elizabeth not to interfere in their marriage. Then they walked into the living room, leaving their husbands behind.


    Mr Taylor senior patted August back and said, ¡°Your mansion is the epitome of prestige and architectural excellence. I like it a lot. Who designed it?¡±


    August smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Noah. I knew that my marriage with Elizabeth would notst. So, I started designing this house. It has brought nothing but joy to my life. My wife beautifully decorated it.¡±


    Then he ushered Uncle Noah and John to the living room. They were impressed when they saw the interior of the house. The mansion was screaming luxury.


    John smiled at his sister-inw and said, ¡°Sweet Caia, you did a great job. The mansion is beautiful.¡± Caia smiled sweetly at her brother-inw and replied, ¡°Thank you, brother-inw.¡±


    Avery walked to the living room to greet the Taylor family elders. Xavier and Avery slept over to give Aunt Caia support. Gabrie and Portia arrived in the morning.


    Avery smiled brightly at Grandpa Taylor and asked, ¡°Grandpa, may I offer you something to drink?¡± Grandpa Taylor smiled and replied, ¡°Please give me a ss of water, my granddaughter in love.¡±


    Avery went to the kitchen and came back with five bottles of mineral water. Her mother-inw smiled and said, ¡°The smell from the kitchen makes my mouth salivate. What are you cooking, Sweetheart?¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°The smell ising from the entertainment area, Mom. Xavier and others are spit braaiing the pork and themb.¡± Xavier¡¯s friends, Siyabonga and Eric were busy with spit braaiing.


    August looked at them and said, ¡°Uncle Noah, let¡¯s go outdoors.¡± Grandpa nodded his head, then they followed August.


    They were greeted by the stunning entertainment area. Overlooking the infinite pool was arge Galvanized steel Gazebo double roof canopy withting and curtains. It wasvishly decorated with sofas and nts.


    There was also arge solid wood dining table in the corner. John whistled; the entertainment area was breathtakingly stunning. They sat on the sofa drinking their water.


    When August heard the sound of the car, he took his wife¡¯s hand and walked to the driveway to wee the guests. Pastor Basil got out of yton¡¯s car and started walking towards August and his wife.


    August hugged him tightly smiling, ¡°Thank you, Dad, foring.¡± Pastor Basil smiled and kissed her daughter-inw on both cheeks. yton and his wife, Hope, greeted the newlyweds with a smile.


    August led them to the entertainment area. Hope held Caia¡¯s arm, grinning from ear to ear, and said, ¡°The mansion is beyond beautiful. You have to introduce me to your interior designer.¡±


    Before Caia responded, they heard the sound of the car. Caia excused herself and went outside with August in tow to greet their guests.


    Standing beside the red Mercedes-Benz sports car was her best friend, Tammy. She had a big smile on her face. Caia hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Wee, my dearest friend.¡±


    Then she hugged her beloved husband¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Tammy, this is my husband, August Martins.¡± She turned to her husband smiling brightly and said, ¡°Hubby, this is my best friend, Tammy. She is like a sister to me.¡±


    August smiled and kissed Tammy on both cheeks. He looked up at her and said, ¡°Nice to finally meet you, Tammy. I heard a lot about you from my lovely wife.¡±


    Tammy smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Pleasure is mine, brother-inw. When Caia told me that she was married I couldn¡¯t believe my ears. I just came to see the man who had stolen my sister¡¯s heart.¡±


    At that moment, the Evans family, the King family, Keith and his wife, Bridgette, and Xavier¡¯s bodyguard, Wayne, arrive at the new Martins mansion. Xavier had asked him to fetch Mrs Shelton from the hotel.


    Suzie got out of the car and walked towards Caia, smiling from ear to ear. She hugged her tightly and said, ¡°When August told us that you have made him a better man, I was overjoyed. May the Lord bless both of you.¡±


    Caia hugged her back and thanked her. Bridgette hugged her and said, ¡°Congrattions, Caia. You are such a beautiful couple.¡± Caia smiled at Bridgette and replied, ¡°Thank you, Bridgette. How is morning sickness?¡±


    Bridgette brushed her belly and replied smiling, ¡°The morning sickness is gone. I like the meat the most.¡±


    At that moment, Aunt Rose joined them and hugged her niece-inw. Caia introduced her best friend, Tammy, to them and then ushered them to the house.


    When Avery saw her grandmother and the others, she walked towards them grinning from ear to ear. Tammy was stunned by Avery¡¯s beauty.


    She took Avery¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You must be Avery. I thought Caia was exaggerating when she told me that you are the most gorgeous girl she had ever seen. You are such a sweet child.


    I wish my twelve-year-old stepdaughter was as sweet as you. Thank you for the support you have given my friend.¡± Caia introduced Tammy to Avery, then they went to the entertainment area.


    After lunch, Avery smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for the gifts.¡± Xavier took the box to his wife. Avery opened the box. Nestled in the box was Le Creuset cookware.


    There was a me Signature Round Cast Iron Casserole. Avery bought them in different sizes. It was a set of four. People gasped when they saw the gift. It was stunning.


    Her mother-inw stood up, and Xavier ced the box in front of her. Her mother-inw smiled and said, ¡°When I saw this robot I thought of you, baby sis.¡±


    Then she opened the box. Sitting in the box was a Smart Robot Vacuum Cleaner and Mop.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Aunt Rose and Suzie couldn¡¯t believe their eyes that there was a robot that could vacuum and mop the house. Aunt Rose whispered to Suzie and said, ¡°We are not young anymore, we must buy our own robots to clean the house.


    Hope gifted them an 8. 5L Vortex Plus Versazone 8-in-1 Airfryer with Clearcook Window.


    Aunt Rose gifted them a set of four white Carrol Boyes Organic Dinner tes and a set of four white Organic Side tes.


    Xavier ced a boxbeled Smeg in front of his Godmother. Sitting quietly in the box were a Red Espresso Coffee Machine, a Red Kettle, and a Red toaster.


    Then it was Suzie¡¯s turn, she smiled and said, ¡°When my God granddaughter told me about her father¡¯s housewarming party, I decided to buy bed linen for them.¡± It was an exquisite and luxurious Frette Bed Linen.


    Tammy stood up smiling and said, ¡°When you feel cold, my friend. Just cover my brother-inw and yourself with this cashmere throw.¡± Then she gave them the Diptyque Scented candle and a silver picture frame.


    Gabrie gifted them with the white dinner tes and a tea set. Portia smiled brightly and said, ¡°Aunt Caia, when I saw these silk satin sheets I thought of you.¡± Everyoneughed because the silk satin sheets were slippery.


    Last but not least, it was Bridgette¡¯s turn. She smiled at them and said, ¡°The first brush, paint, and sketchbook I had was bought by Uncle August.


    When Avery told me about the housewarming party, I felt that the befitting gift would be a painting.¡±


    She gave them a painting of the two of them dancing at her wedding ceremony. They were looking at each other with eyes full of love. It was a beautiful painting, evoking the emotions of love.

 Chapter 303 Jamie Rhodes

    In the meantime, at the old Martins mansion, Lily brought a young man. He was handsome with a warm smile that brightened his whole face.


    Lily looked at her aunt and said, ¡°Auntie, this is my friend, Jamie Rhodes.¡± Then she turned to Jamie and said, ¡°Jamie, this is my aunt, Elizabeth Parker.¡±


    Jamie took Elizabeth¡¯s hand and kissed her. He smiled and said, ¡°Nice to finally meet you, Miss Elizabeth.¡± She smiled and replied, ¡°Pleasure is mine, Jamie.¡±


    Then Lily left Jamie with her aunt in the living room and went to her bedroom to change intofortable clothes.


    Elizabeth looked at the young man and asked, ¡°When did you start seeing my niece?¡± Jamie Rhodesughed out loud and replied, ¡°It seems there is some misunderstanding, Miss Parker. Lily and I are best friends.


    I am not attracted to young girls but mature, stunningdies like you. Lily didn¡¯t tell me that she was hiding the most beautiful creature in this mansion. You are gorgeous, Miss Parker.¡±


    Elizabeth blushed when a young man praised her. She smiled shyly at him and said, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense, young man. How old are you?¡±


    Jamie shed Elizabeth a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°I am thirty-five years old and a Civil engineer in one of the bigpanies. Would you like to grab coffee sometimes, just the two of us?¡±


    Elizabeth¡¯s heart skipped a beat and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a bad idea. I am too old for you. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jamie replied smiling, ¡°Age is just a number, Miss Parker. You need to live your life to the fullest. Allow me to pamper you, beautiful.¡±


    Elizabeth felt an instant spark, an unspoken connection deep in her bones that she had never felt when she was married to August. She felt butterflies in her stomach for the first time.


    Before she responded, Jamie¡¯s phone started ringing. He excused himself and went outside to answer the phone. He said, ¡°Hello Lily, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Lily replied, ¡°Jamie, this is not going to work if you push her so hard. Tell her that your mother is in the hospital and then leave after that.¡± Jamie was not happy because Elizabeth was hooked. He walked back to the living room.


    He smiled sheepishly at Elizabeth and said, ¡°I am sorry I have to go to the hospital to visit my mother. I enjoyed meeting you, Miss Parker.¡± Then he kissed her on both cheeks.


    Elizabeth felt warmth spreading through her body. She looked at him in a daze. She had never experienced that feeling before. They exchanged their phone numbers then Jamie reluctantly left.


    Elizabeth had a silly smile on her face. She had a feeling that maybe that was the start of something special between her and Jamie.


    At that moment, Lily walked into the living room and asked, ¡°Auntie, where is my friend, Jamie?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth looked at her niece and replied, ¡°He told me that he was going to the hospital to visit his mother.¡± Lily nodded her head and replied, ¡°I totally forgot that his mother was fighting for his life in the hospital.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth looked at her niece with concern in her eyes and asked, ¡°What is wrong with Jamie¡¯s mother?¡± Lily sat on the sofa with a te of fruit and replied, ¡°Jamie told me that his mother was battling with cancer.


    I hope she will pull through because his mother is everything to him. His father passed away when Jamie was three years old, and his mother raised him single-handed.¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth looked at her niece and said, ¡°I think I am in love, Lily. Do you think your friend is too young for me?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Lily sneered in her heart, but she stered a fake smile on her face and replied, ¡°No, Auntie. You have a right to live a little. I am behind you a hundred percent. Go for it if he puts a smile on your face. Jamie is a good man.¡±


    Her aunt heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Lily¡¯s words. Her heart was thumping like drums against her chest. She was in love for the first time.


    Unbeknownst to her, her beloved niece and handsome Jamie were working together to leave her penniless. Jamie was a womanizer, and he had never worked in his life. He had been taken care of by rich old women.


    From that day onwards, Jamie called Elizabeth every day. They spent their quality time in B&Bs to avoid prying eyes. Also, she didn¡¯t want her beloved son to find out about her love life.


    A few dayster, Caia asked Avery to apany her to the mall. She wanted to buy her husband a wedding ring.


    When Lily saw Avery, she looked at her provocatively and said, ¡°Avery, I don¡¯t have enough words to thank your father for divorcing my aunt. Finally, she had found her happiness.


    She is dating a handsome young man, and they love each other so dearly. I hope one day your father will find happiness too.¡± Unbeknownst to her, her aunt¡¯s ex-husband was married to the beautiful youngdy in front of her.


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Congrattions are in order. Since she has found the love of her life, hopefully, the evilness in her heart will be removed. Lily, are you not scared that her lover would kick you out of the house?¡±


    Lily was disappointed when she saw Avery¡¯s reaction and replied, ¡°To be honest with you, Avery. Everything is under my control. My aunt had shown me that she loved me more than her biological children. I have nothing to fear.¡±


    Lily wished that she had met Aiden instead of Avery because she wanted to sow discord between Aunt Elizabeth and her son, Aiden. She couldn¡¯t wait to see whom her beloved aunt would choose between her son, Aiden, and her lover.


    When she didn¡¯t get the reaction, she was looking for from Avery, she scoffed and left them standing. Avery looked at Aunt Caia andughed out loud.


    Lily was annoyed when she heard themughing. She was disappointed in her aunt when she found her kissing Jamie in the living room.


    She looked at them and said annoyingly, ¡°Please go to your bedroom.¡± Aunt Elizabeth took Jamie¡¯s hand and ran towards the lifts giggling like a teenager.


    At the Spencer mansion, Juliet was in the living room absent-minded. Her husband was calling her name, but she didn¡¯t hear him. Her husband hugged her and asked, ¡°What is wrong, my wife?¡±


    Juliet shook her head and replied, ¡°I missed my daughter so much. She hurt us deeply, but she is still our daughter. I never thought that the words that were spoken by Xavier woulde true.


    Elizabeth took our friendship for granted. We lost our daughter and our business. I am struggling to use my hand because our daughter brought the Be family into our lives.¡±


    Her husband sighed and replied, ¡°Elizabeth deceived us all and one day she will pay. This house is no longer the same without our daughter. I was thinking why don¡¯t we ask our daughter toe back home, my wife?¡±


    Juliet smiled brightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now, Hubby.¡± Then she took her handbag and followed her husband to the garage. She was nervous and happy at the same time.


    When they arrived at Tiffany¡¯s rented house, Juliet looked at her husband and asked nervously, ¡°Hubby, what if our daughter refuses toe back home with us?¡±


    Her husband hugged her tightly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my wife. Everything is going to be alright.¡± Then they walked to the house and knocked on the door.


    Tiffany opened the door, but she didn¡¯t invite them inside. She looked at them coldly and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Her mother smiled and replied, ¡°We miss you, my dearest daughter. Pleasee back home.¡±


    Tiffany looked at her parents with disdain in her eyes and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you disown me when I needed you the most? You are dead to me. Please leave and never show your face in my house again.¡± Then she mmed the door in their faces.


    Mr Spencer and his wife were dumbfounded. Where did they go wrong when they raised their daughter? They were overwhelmed with bitterness. Tears streamed down his wife¡¯s face.


    Mr Spencer hugged her waist and walked towards their car with a heavy heart. Juliet cried sorrowfully in her husband¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Hubby, from today onwards we don¡¯t have a daughter. She is dead to me.¡±

 Chapter 304 Avery鈥檚 Engagement Banquet

    On Friday after work, Xavier drove his wife to the new Martins mansion. His father-inw and Aunt Caia were over the moon when they saw them. Pastor Basil, the Shelton family, the King family, and the Evans family were already there.


    The atmosphere was lively. Xavier and Avery were hugged and kissed. Aunt Rose was cooking in the kitchen. Avery smiled brightly at her and said, ¡°Grandma, the food smells delicious.¡±


    Her grandmother smiled and replied, ¡°I am cooking your favourite food,mb stew, and steamed bread.¡± Avery hugged her grandmother and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    On Saturday morning, Avery walked up early and sat on her balcony. She was thanking the Lord for blessing her with her father. He was her safe harbour.


    She also thanked the Lord for blessing her with the Taylor family, especially her loving husband.


    She used to read about that kind of love from romance novels. She thought it didn¡¯t exist.  Her heart was full of gratitude for what the Lord had done in her life.


    Mr Martins had invited the Martins Group senior managers to his daughter¡¯s engagement banquet and her wedding ceremony.


    At 7 am, the styling team from the Restoration Group arrived at the Martins mansion. Shortly afterwards, Joy Dube arrived with her two assistants carrying elegant custom-made gowns.


    After the styling team finished preparing Avery, she was as stunning as a fairy. Aunt Joy helped her with the elegant off-the-shoulder blush pink gown with a trumpet silhouette. It entuated her slim figure.


    At 9 am, Pastor Basil led the Martins family and friends to prayer, then they walked towards the driveway. They were greeted by ten sleek Koenigsegg Gemera silhouettes.


    Ethan and Logan couldn¡¯t contain their excitement. Ethan¡¯s eyes were as big as saucers. He wished he had a driver¡¯s license.


    Unfortunately, he was just fourteen years old. Their father opened the car doors, and they sat in the back seat and waited for their parents.


    Siyabonga was in the same boat. He circled the car with a grin on his face. It was the most beautiful car he had ever seen.


    He opened the doors for Pastor Basil. The luxurious interior was a sight to behold. Then he walked to the driver¡¯s side. He looked at Pastor Basil and said, ¡°I trust the Lord that one day He will bless me with this car.¡±


    Pastor Basil smiled and replied, ¡°Nothing is impossible with the Lord if you believe.¡± Siyabonga nodded his head and said, ¡°I will put a seed on the ground and I will name it ¡®Koenigsegg Gemera seed¡¯.


    Pastor Basil looked at the young man smiling and said, ¡°The Lord wille through for you, Son, because He watches over His word to perform it.¡±


    Everyone was sitting in their cars waiting for Mr Martins to lead the way. However, he was standing outside the car calling his son, Aiden. He tried several times, but it went straight to voicemail.


    Mr Martins walked to Eric¡¯s car and said, ¡°Portia, please drive the car that was supposed to be driven by Aiden. It is clear to me that he went straight to the venue.¡±


    Portia got out of the car smiling from ear to ear. She went to the Stone family car and said, ¡°Gabrie, let¡¯s go together.¡± Gabrie smiled at her parents, then she got out of the car.


    The convoy of ten sleek Koenigsegg Gemera luxury cars drove to His Glory Hotel. They arrived at the hotel at 9:15.


    The Taylor family and friends were already there waiting for them in the parking lot. They were sitting in their luxurious Maybach cars. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw the Martins¡¯ family convoy.


    Xavier got out of his car and walked towards his wife¡¯s car. He was handsome in a custom-made three-piece olive green suit, white shirt and blush pink tie.


    Avery looked at him in a daze. Her husband took her breath away. She got out of the car and walked towards him. She shed him a dazzling smile and said, ¡°You took my breath away with your handsomeness, my love.¡±


    Xavier took her in his arms, grinning from ear to ear and replied, ¡°Thank you, my stunning wife. You are so gorgeous. Wow, your cars are a work of art.¡± Then he kissed her on top of her head.


    Ross and Hunter also got out of their cars to look for their girlfriends. Hunter took his lovely girlfriend, Portia, in his arms and said, ¡°You are so beautiful, Sweetheart. This car suits you a lot.¡± Portia smiled sweetly and thanked him.


    Hunter had already introduced Portia to his grandfather. Grandpa Woods was satisfied with his granddaughter-inw. As a greeting gift, he gave her a heirloom blue diamond ne with a matching pair of earrings.


    August and Caia greeted Mr Taylor Senior and his friends, then they greeted the Ford family.


    They arrived on Thursday to attend their grandson¡¯s engagement banquet. Also, they were looking forward to meeting their brand-new son-inw.


    A few minutester, August ushered everyone into the hotel. The venue wasvishly decorated. Outside the venue, there was Xavier and Avery¡¯s photo.N?velDrama.Org content.


    August and his wife, Caia, stood by the door to greet the guests. They were joined by John and his wife, Caroline.


    The guests starteding in their tuxedos and stunning dresses. They were beaming with joy. They handed their gifts to them.


    Among them, there was Avery¡¯s friend, the Australian photographer, Sydney. He was carrying his camera to capture stunning photos of Avery and her handsome husband. Ben, the reporter, was there as well. He was invited by Mr Taylor senior.


    The Taylor Group and the Restoration Group senior managers were invited to the engagement banquet and the wedding ceremony. Xavier also invited the Evesting Group Founder, Mr Moss, and his wife.


    Reece Ford was standing on the stage with the microphone in his hand. He was so happy for his nephew and his niece. The DJ was ying romantic music softly.


    He smiled brightly and said, ¡°Wee to the engagement banquet of the most important people in my life, my precious nephew, Xavier, and my gorgeous niece, Avery.¡± Then he invited Pastor Basil to the stage.


    At that moment, the Pop singer, Isaac Lewis and Ethan started singing a love song. Then Xavier and Avery entered the venue hand in hand. They stood in front of Pastor Basil beaming with joy.


    Pastor Basil prayed over them and blessed them. They went to the Taylor family table. They toasted their grandfather and their parents. Then they went to each table and toasted the guests.


    Avery was surprised to see her brother, Aiden, sitting at the back because their father had reserved a ce for him at the family table.


    She looked at him and asked, ¡°Big brother, why are you sitting at the back? I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡±


    Aiden shrugged his shoulders and replied, ¡°I was waiting for our mother. I thought it would be awkward for her since she had divorced Dad.


    It is clear to me that she is no longering. Maybe her beloved niece, Lily, forbade her toe.¡±


    Avery had a faint smile on her face and said, ¡°I think this has nothing to do with Lily. Aunt Elizabeth indicated that whether I live or die had nothing to do with her. I think it was going to be a bitter pill to swallow to see me and Xavier happy.¡±


    Unbeknownst to them, Aunt Elizabeth didn¡¯t attend Avery¡¯s engagement banquet because Lily tore up the wedding invitation card before she read it. She wasn¡¯t aware that today was her daughter¡¯s engagement banquet.

 Chapter 305 Please Move Out

    A week before Avery¡¯s wedding, Elizabeth asked her young lover to move to the mansion. Jamie was over the moon. He brought expensive wine to celebrate.


    Jamie was even thinking of marrying Elizabeth for the luxurious mansion. He was hoping that should they divorce; they would split the assets in half.


    One morning, Elizabeth was nestling in his arms. He looked at her with eyes full of love and asked, ¡°Love of my life, what are you going to give for my birthday?¡± Jamie¡¯s birthday was on the 14th of June.


    Elizabeth looked at her lover and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me the list of three things that you want for your birthday, then I will choose one.¡± Jamie was over the moon.


    He flipped her over and they started exploring their bodies. During their exercise, Jamie had taken her to ces where her ex-husband had never taken her before. Jamie was an experienced lover.


    After their steamy hot exercise, Jamie took his phone and typed three things he wanted for his birthday.


    On top of the list was the car, followed by the mansion at Umnga Rocks and thest wish was a private jet. Then he pressed the send button.


    Elizabeth opened the text message and said, ¡°Love, you have to be specific. What is your favourite car, colour, etc.?¡±


    Jamie looked at her with gentleness in his eyes and replied, ¡°Baby, my favourite car is the Audi, but I don¡¯t want to limit you. I would appreciate any model that you would buy for me.¡±


    Then they spent time in the bathtub washing up and doing other things. Two hourster, they walked out of the bathroom. After dressing up, Elizabeth headed to the kitchen to prepare a brunch.


    Lily started getting jealous of the attention her beloved aunt was giving Jamie. She didn¡¯t even discuss moving Jamie into their mansion. She became frustrated when she heard the news from Jamie.


    Aunt Elizabeth smiled brightly when she saw her precious niece and asked, ¡°I thought you were out since it is Saturday.¡±


    Lily was annoyed when she heard her aunt¡¯s words and replied, ¡°I am resting after difficult exams, Auntie.¡± Lily barely managed to get the DP in her other three subjects.


    Aunt Elizabeth looked at her niece smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°On Friday is Jamie¡¯s birthday, and I am thinking of buying him a car.¡± Lily was utterly dumbfounded.


    She was fuming with anger, but she calmed herself down and replied, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to buy him a car. What if Jamie leaves you and starts chasing the y queen with your car?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth shook her head and said, ¡°I trust him, Lily. He makes me happy, and I wish I had met him first. I want to spoil him, Lily. I am buying him this car to show how much I love him. I don¡¯t think I could live without him.


    When I was married to August, it was not about love. I wanted someone to take me out of poverty.  However, it is different with Jamie. I love Jamie with all my heart and my life without him would be meaningless.¡±


    At that moment, Jamie walked into the kitchen and hugged Elizabeth from behind. He whispered something in Elizabeth¡¯s ear, and she giggled like a teenager.


    Jamie looked at Lily and said, ¡°You are twenty-one years old, but you are still staying with your aunt. Please move out and find yourself a ce to live.¡±


    Lily was hoping that her beloved aunt would defend her, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. Lily was so disappointed and asked, ¡°Is this how you feel too, Auntie?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth nodded her head and replied, ¡°Yes, Lily. We need our privacy. I will buy you a Penthouse or a mansion. Please start looking for a ce to stay and leave.¡± Jamie looked at Lily with a hint of smugness in his face.


    A surge of anger rose in Lily¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t believe that Jamie would stab her in the back. She decided to tell her aunt the truth.


    She looked at Jamie provocatively. However, Jamie looked at Lily with killing intent and said, ¡°Be careful, an ident might happen.¡± A chill ran down Lily¡¯s spine. She was really scared because she didn¡¯t know Jamie¡¯s background.


    Lily couldn¡¯t believe that Jamie was threatening her after everything she had done for him. She felt betrayed and cheated. She looked at her aunt with sorrow in her eyes, then she ran to her bedroom crying.


    Aunt Elizabeth wanted to go after her niece tofort her, but Jamie started kissing her neck. Elizabeth¡¯s body became soft, and she whispered, ¡°I am starving, my love.¡± Jamie stopped kissing her, then they prepared food together.


    Elizabeth looked at Jamie and said, ¡°Lily is neen years old, Jamie. Why don¡¯t we chase her out when she turns twenty-one?¡± Jamie was surprised when he heard Lily was neen because she looked older. He agreed to leave Lily alone.


    Later, Aunt Elizabeth went to Lily¡¯s bedroom to check on her. Lily looked at her aunt with tears in her eyes and asked, ¡°Do you really want me to leave, Auntie?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth shook her head and replied, ¡°Not yet, Lily. However, I think it¡¯s time for you to learn to be independent. Jamie agreed to let you stay until you turn twenty-one. Avery left home when she was fifteen. I think you can do it, Lily.¡±


    Lily was so disappointed in her aunt. Her heart was overwhelmed with bitterness. She was reced by a person she introduced to her aunt. What would happen if Jamie left her?


    She decided to change the topic. She forced a smile hiding her frustration and asked, ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t we cancel the lease of that house we rented for Tiffany? I think it is a wasteful expenditure. We owe her nothing. What do you think, Auntie?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth had forgotten about the rented house and replied, ¡°Thank you for reminding me, Lily. I will call the real estate agent and cancel the lease.


    Please do me a favour, Lily. Please advise Tiffany about the cancetion of the lease ordingly.


    I think it¡¯s time for her to go back to her parents¡¯ house. Our agreement was for her to break up Jordan Be and Avery not to fall in love with him. So, why are we paying for her poor choices?¡±


    Lily smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Leave everything to me, Auntie. Tiffany took us as cash cows. Previously she threatened us that she would go to the media to expose us.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Does she think the Taylor family would allow her to drag their beloved Avery¡¯s name in the mud?¡± Her auntughed out loud and shook her head. Tiffany was so naive indeed.

 Chapter 306 Gold Digger

    The Taylor family, the Martins family, and their friends decided to spend a week at His Goodness Resort to rx before the wedding. Xavier had left his Executive Secretary, Cole Knight, to take care of thepany.


    On Sunday morning, a convoy of luxurious cars was seen going to His Goodness Resort. Xavier¡¯s friends took a week¡¯s vacation leave. Since Gabrie was a Maid of honour, her boss, Mr Moss, approved two days¡¯ vacation leave for her.


    Mr Woods senior was in his precious grandson¡¯s car beaming with joy. He looked at Hunter and asked, ¡°My precious grandson, when are you proposing to my granddaughter-inw?¡±


    Hunter didn¡¯t know how to respond because his ex-girlfriend, Marcia Fox, had indicated that she wanted him back. Hunter and Portia were so happy but when Marcia walked into his office and cried in his arms his heart ached.


    She asked for forgiveness and asked for a second chance. His heart was beating violently against his chest.


    Then he took her in his arms and kissed her fiercely. They nearly crossed the line, but he snapped back to his senses at thest minute.


    He asked her to give him time because he was in a rtionship. He looked at his grandfather and replied, ¡°Grandpa, my ex-girlfriend, Marcia Fox, wants me back, and I am thinking of giving her a second chance.¡±


    His grandfather looked at his precious grandson and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you spend quality time with Portia this week, Hunter? Should you feel she is not the one for you, by all means, break up with her after the wedding ceremony.


    Portia is a good girl, and I have never seen you so happy like this when you were dating Marcia. It was clear to me that it was a one-sided affair.¡±


    It would be a lie to say Hunter was not happy with Portia, but his heart was already stolen by Marcia. He promised his grandfather that he would spend quality time with Portia before he made a decision.


    Caia was over the moon when she saw the resort. It was breathtakingly beautiful. She looked at her husband with anticipation in her eyes and asked, ¡°Honey, do you mind if we get married here as well? I want a beach wedding.¡±


    August looked at his wife with gentleness in his eyes and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t we set a date for our marriage so that the resort would not have any guests during that period?¡± Caia was so happy that she kissed her husband on his lips.


    Xavier handed his vi¡¯s set of keys to Wayne and Portia. The vi was his honeymoon gift from Avery¡¯s father. He didn¡¯t want to go back to that vi ever again. He would return the set of keys to Miss Hayes before he left.


    On Wednesday after lunch, Xavier was with his friends in Hunter¡¯s vi chatting andughing, but Hunter was quiet. Xander looked at his best friend and asked, ¡°What is wrong, Hunter? You seem distracted. Is everything alright?¡±


    Hunter smiled faintly and replied, ¡°My ex-girlfriend wants me back, and I am not sure what to do. I love her with my soul.¡±


    Xavier looked at him and asked, ¡°What about Portia? I thought you were happy together.¡± Hunter replied, ¡°We are happy, but I am still yearning for my ex-girlfriend. I think I will give her a second chance.¡±


    Xander was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Hunter, please don¡¯t do this. Portia is a good woman, and she loves you a lot.¡±


    Hunter shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with regrets, Xander. What if Marcia is my soulmate?¡±


    Xavier looked at Hunter and said, ¡°Portia is like a family to me, Hunter. She really loves you, and she will be heartbroken when you break up with her.


    To be honest with you, I don¡¯t think Marcia will make you happy. You deserve happiness too, Hunter. Please don¡¯t throw away what you have with Portia.¡±


    Hunter looked at his friend and replied, ¡°I am sorry Xavier, but my heart belongs to someone else. I thought Portia would make me forget about Marcia. Unfortunately, I was wrong. I promise that I will break up with her after the wedding.¡±


    Xander was so disappointed in his best friend and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Marcia say she was not happy in your rtionship? What has changed? Please investigate this matter before you make a decision, Hunter. Portia doesn¡¯t deserve this.


    In August and Caia¡¯s vi, Aiden was fuming with anger. His father was sitting on the sofa with his arm around Caia.


    August smiled at his son and said, ¡°Aiden, please meet my wife, Caia Martins. We got married a month ago. I wanted to introduce her to you during the housewarming, but you didn¡¯te.¡±


    Aiden couldn¡¯t believe his ears, he looked at his sister and asked, ¡°Did you know about this matter, Avery?¡± Avery nodded her head and replied, ¡°Yes, big brother, and I approve. Daddy needs to be happy too.¡±


    Aiden couldn¡¯t believe his ears and asked, ¡°How about Mom?¡± Avery looked at her brother puzzled and replied, ¡°Aunt Elizabeth and Daddy are divorced, big brother. Also, your mother has moved on. Lily told me that she is dating a young man.¡±


    Aiden was so angry that he tried to p his sister in the face, but Avery dodged. Avery told her brother that Lily had introduced her mother to her new boyfriend.


    Aiden was trembling with anger. He looked at his sister coldly and said, ¡°Avery, stop spouting nonsense. My mother is not dating anyone.¡±


    Averyughed out loud and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you visit your mother¡¯s house to see if I am lying or not?¡±


    Aiden turned to his father and said, ¡°I am so disappointed in you, Dad, for believing Avery¡¯s lies. Do you think a beautiful girl like her will fall in love with someone like you? She is after your money. You are so shameless.¡±


    His father was not angry. He smiled and replied, ¡°My wife took after your mother. Didn¡¯t she marry me for my money as well?¡± He didn¡¯t tell his son that Caia was from a wealthy family.


    Aiden felt betrayed by his family. He looked at his sister with cold eyes and said, ¡°Avery, from today onwards you are no longer my sister. How could you take our father¡¯s side?¡±


    Avery smiled faintly and replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s for the best for us to cut ties. You don¡¯t deserve to be my brother.¡± Aiden¡¯s chest tightened when he heard his sister¡¯s words, but he ignored it.


    Then he looked at his father and said, ¡°When this gold digger ran away with your money, please don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. This will not end well, Dad.¡± Then he mmed the door and left.


    His father¡¯s behaviour hurt him deeply. His heart ached for his poor mother who was sitting in the mansion waiting to reconcile with his father. He would never forgive his father for betraying his beloved mother.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He went to his vi and started packing. He couldn¡¯t stand his father and his sister¡¯s betrayal. He took his car keys and drove away. He decided to visit his mother to tell her about his father¡¯s betrayal.

 Chapter 307 Mom, who is this?

    Two hourster, Aiden parked his car at his mother¡¯s mansion. The door was slightly opened, then he walked into the living room. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw his mother sitting on someone else¡¯sp wearing revealing clothes.


    Aiden was so angry he rushed to his mother and took her in his arms. Then he walked to his mother¡¯s lover and started punching him in the face. He was hitting him pretty hard and painfully.


    Jamie was taken aback, but he didn¡¯t fight back to gain sympathy from his lover. His arms were up trying to shield his handsome face. Aiden hit him hard in the ribs and stomach. He threw up all the food he had eaten. He was in a sorry state.


    Aiden was fuming with anger and his blows were intense and fast. Elizabeth was so scared of Jamie¡¯s life. She threw herself in Jamie¡¯s body trying to shield him from a tsunami of intense blows.


    Tears streamed down Elizabeth¡¯s face and said, ¡°Stop it, Aiden. You are going to kill him.¡±


    Three years ago, Aiden started taking Taekwondo sses to defend himself from his sister, Avery, when necessary. He looked at his mother coldly and asked, ¡°Mom, who is this?¡±


    Her mother ignored him, ran to the medicine cab, and returned with a first aid kit. Jamie¡¯s nose was bleeding, and his right eye was swollen and closed. He had a cut under his left eye.


    Elizabeth was overwhelmed with bitterness. Her lover was in so much pain, inflicted by her son. She would never forgive Aiden for harming her beloved man.


    Aiden dragged his mother away from her lover and asked, ¡°Mom, who is this?¡± His mother was so furious she shook his arm and replied, ¡°He is my lover, Aiden. You don¡¯t have a right to budge into my house and bully my man.¡±


    When Avery told him about his mother¡¯s lover, Aiden thought his sister was spouting nonsense. The reality of his mother¡¯s words hit him hard. How could he didn¡¯t listen to his sister?N?velDrama.Org content.


    Then Elizabeth knelt in front of Jamie and wiped the blood on his face. She looked at Jamie with concern and asked, ¡°Honey, do you want me to take you to the hospital?¡±


    Jamie smiled gently at his lover and replied, ¡°Just blow it, and it will stop hurting. I think it will be best for everyone if we break up. I don¡¯t want what happened today to happen again. I might not restrain myself and end up hurting your son.¡±


    Elizabeth felt like crying, she was about to lose the love of her life because of Aiden. She kissed her lover on the face and replied, ¡°No, my love. You are going nowhere but Aiden is leaving.¡±


    She turned to Aiden and pped him hard across the face. She looked at him viciously and said, ¡°Please leave and nevere back to this house while I am still alive. Don¡¯t evene to my funeral. You are no longer my son.¡±


    Aiden was taken aback by his mother¡¯s cruel words. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He severed ties with his sister because he was defending his mother¡¯s dignity. Also, he was rude to his father because he thought Avery was lying.


    He stood in the living room looking at his mother with sorrow in his eyes. His mother¡¯s cruel words hurt him deeply. Why did his mother give birth to them because it was clear to him that she had never loved them?


    Aiden walked out of the mansion without uttering a word to his mother. He vowed that he would never love his mother again. Also, he would never step foot in the Martins mansion while his mother was still alive.


    In the driveway, he met Lily who was taking shopping bags from her car. She had shopping bags in both hands. She smiled and shouted, ¡°Aiden, don¡¯t you see that my shopping bags are heavy? Don¡¯t just stand there,e and help me.¡±


    Something snapped in Aiden¡¯s heart, then he approached Lily step by step. Lily became scared and took a few steps back. She dropped her shopping bags and started running in her seven-inch stilettos.


    Aiden gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Did you set up my mother with that yboy?¡± Lily was so scared, but she mustered up courage and replied, ¡°So, what? My aunt deserves to be happy. I decided to find someone young to date her.¡±


    Lily thought her aunt and her lover would help her should Aiden beat her up. Aiden pped Lily hard across the face. He used a lot of strength. Lily fell on the paved driveway. She felt an excruciating pain in her ankle when she fell.


    Aiden was not done with her; he yanked her hair and pped her twice. Lily¡¯s face was burning, and it swelled immediately. Tears were streaming down Lily¡¯s face.


    Aiden looked at his cousin coldly and said, ¡°One day you will pay for destroying my family. I will make sure that you rot in jail where you belong. You are evil like your aunt.¡± Aiden took the handkerchief from his pants and wiped his hands.


    Lily sat on the driveway crying but no one came to help her. Elizabeth was busy treating her lover¡¯s injury. She wanted to take Jamie to the hospital, but he refused. What if Elizabeth met his other lovers? He couldn¡¯t risk it.


    Aiden walked to his car and drove his car to his mansion with a heavy heart. His hatred towards Lily was deep. The love he had for his mother turned to hatred. He had lost the whole family in one single day. His heart became bitter.


    Lily left her shopping bags outside and hobbled into the house. She became upset when she didn¡¯t find her aunt in the living room. It was clear to her that her aunt and Jamie were in the bedroom when she was being assaulted.


    She went to the medicine cab to get the swelling ointment, but the first aid kit was not there. Then she decided to go to her aunt¡¯s bedroom. She shouted, ¡°Auntie, where did you ce the first aid kit?¡±


    Her aunt opened the door annoyed and asked, ¡°Why are you making so much noise, Lily? Jamie is sleeping.¡± She didn¡¯t even ask her about her injury.


    Lily looked at her aunt and said, crying, ¡°Auntie, I am hurt, but you don¡¯t even ask me what happened. What happened to my kind-hearted aunt?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth looked at her niece annoyed and replied, ¡°Lily, not everything revolves around you. Take the first aid kit and go back to your room. I am tired of you always ying a victim.¡±


    Lily took the first aid kit and went to her room crying. She regretted introducing Jamie to her beloved aunt. Jamie reced her in her aunt¡¯s heart.


    When Aiden arrived at his mansion, he sat in the living room and cried for a long time. He had invested a lot of love in his mother, but he didn¡¯t get his return. He decided to block his mother and Lily¡¯s phone numbers.


    Aiden knew that he was supposed to apologize to his father and sister, but he couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to do so. He went straight to bed with his clothes on.

 Chapter 308 Rehearsal Dinner

    On Friday afternoon, the wedding guests started to arrive at His Goodness Resort. They came early to attend the rehearsal dinner and were amazed by the resort¡¯s beauty.


    His Goodness Resort didn¡¯t ept bookings during this period. However, five couples were on their honeymoons, and Mr Martins extended the invitation to them.


    The rehearsal dinner was going to be held in the restaurant at 6 pm. It wasvishly decorated. Avery had invited everyone who had touched her life.


    At 5:45, the guests were already seated in the restaurant in their suits and stunning dresses. Avery was wearing a custom-made knee-high white dress, and Xavier was wearing a navy blue custom-made suit.


    At that moment, Chef Ambrose and the waiters started serving the guests. After dinner, Mr Martins stood up and said, ¡°On behalf of the Martins family, it¡¯s a pleasure to wee the Taylor family, rtives, and friends to celebrate Xavier and Avery¡¯s wedding tomorrow.


    I would like to thank Bridgette for the role she yed in Avery¡¯s upbringing. She dropped everything and volunteered to be my daughter¡¯spanion.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I will be forever grateful for everything you have done in shaping my daughter to be what she is today.


    Also, I would like to thank my precious aunt, Rose King, and her husband, Bruce King, the Evans family, the Shelton family, the Hayes family, the Cele family, and the Stone family for the love they deposited into my daughter¡¯s life.


    I thank the Lord for blessing me with you, Sweetheart. You are my precious gift from the Lord. You have brought nothing but joy to my life. You are so beautiful inside and out.


    My heart swelled with pride for what you have be. I love you so much, my dearest daughter. I will miss your cooking and your ting.


    Uncle Noah, John, and Caroline thank you for raising my son-inw to be such an outstanding young man.


    Son, thank you for loving my daughter. May your love for each other grow deeper each day. Don¡¯t take each other for granted, respect and love each other, and make time for each other.


    Your marriage will be stronger when you put each other first in whatever you do. I thank the Lord for allowing you to find each other.


    Communication is the key to a healthy marriage. When you have disagreements, try to talk things out. It¡¯s a pleasure to wee you, Son, to the Martins family. I love you both.¡±


    Then he raised his ss and toasted the couple. He walked to his daughter and hugged her tightly. Avery smiled with tears in her eyes. He also hugged his outstanding son-inw, beaming with joy.


    Mr Taylor senior stood up and said, ¡°I would like to thank my inws for raising my granddaughter in love to be such a wonderful, gorgeous, and intelligent youngdy.


    When my granddaughter in love, was five years old, I nearly arranged a marriage between her and my precious grandson. I stopped myself because I promised my precious grandson that I would never interfere in his private life.


    I thank the Lord for making my wishe true. Now, I have something to tell myte wife when I go to heaven. My precious grandson, when he was ten years old, helped an overseaspany that was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Thepany paid him billions of dors, and he started the Restoration Group from scratch without the help of the Taylor family. He has never disappointed me and his parents, and he is a man of integrity.


    My precious grandson, you are my pride and joy. When my son, John, told me that a youngdy had called my precious grandson ¡®husband¡¯, I was beside myself with excitement.


    Before I met her, she sent me a gift. My precious granddaughter-in-love, I love you more. I love your generosity, your kindness, and your culinary skills.


    One Sunday, Xavier took her home for me to take a look. She asked her mother-inw to rest, and she took over cooking. Oh, my. I am still salivating at that delicious food.


    My granddaughter in love, you have brought joy and happiness to the Taylor family. I thank the Lord for blessing me with a long life to see His goodness. You are special to me, and only you will be my granddaughter in love.


    As you are starting your journey tomorrow, may the good Lord bless you with many years of happiness. I love you both from the bottom of my heart.¡± Then he kissed his granddaughter in love on both cheeks and hugged his precious son tightly.


    Then it was the best man¡¯s turn. Chase smiled broadly and said, ¡°I love you, Xavier, as my brother. I am so happy for you for finding favour from the Lord. I heard the pastor say, ¡®Who finds a wife finds a good thing¡¯.


    You really find a good thing in my sister-inw, Avery. She is kind and generous. I remember one time Xavier posted his dinner in our group chat. It was mouth-watering. Fortunately, I was still in hospital.


    I called Xavier and I told him that I was hungry. He invited me to their apartment and dished for me. The food was lip-smacking, and I asked Xavier to bring me a lunchbox when he dropped my sister-inw at the hospital, but he refused.


    He is so stingy, but I am d that my sister-inw and I are working in the same hospital. I will visit her during lunchtime and eat her lunch.¡± Then he toasted the couple and sat down. The guestsughed out loud and pped their hands.


    The Maid of honour, Gabrie, shed her best friend a beautiful smile and said, ¡°I met Avery at Trinity Leadership Academy when I was nine years old, and she was five years old.


    You know the Lord works in mysterious ways. After she won the Mathematics Olympiadpetition, she was promoted to Grade 3. She was supposed to be in Grade 3A ss, but she chose my ss, and we became best friends.


    One day, my family told me that after the June holidays, I would be transferred to a public school because my father had been retrenched. Avery promised that she would speak to her father.


    The following day, the principal called my parents and told them that Mr Martins had offered me a schrship. My parents went to the Martins Group to thank Mr Martins. The Lord opened the door for my family and my father was offered a job.


    When the Editor-in-Chief position became vacant, my boss indicated that whoever would interview my brother-inw would get the position. Guess what I got the job because I was Avery¡¯s friend.


    Avery, thank you for everything you have done for me and my family. Meeting you was fate. You have a heart of gold. I thank the Lord for ordering your steps and blessing you with my brother-inw. You are such a beautiful soul.¡±


    Then she raised her ss and said, ¡°To Xavier and Avery, may you live happily ever after.¡± The guests raised their sses and toasted a couple.


    At the old Martins mansion, Lily had invited her friends to celebrate Jamie¡¯s thirty-sixth birthday. She bought expensive wines, ciders, and whiskey for the joyous asion. Even Aunt Elizabeth had a ss of wine in her hand, drinking slowly.


    When the party was in full swing, Elizabeth handed the car keys to her lover as a birthday gift. Jamie took the car keys with both hands. Elizabeth led him outside. Standing in the parking lot was the luxurious Audi S8.


    Jamie was over the moon that he went down on one knee and proposed to Elizabeth with an exquisite and delicate diamond engagement ring. Jamie had ordered Lily to buy an engagement ring for him because he allowed her to stay in the mansion.


    Elizabeth was so happy that she cried. She couldn¡¯t wait to be Jamie¡¯s wife.  Unbeknownst to her, it was just a scam to divide her assets. Lily didn¡¯t tell Jamie that the mansion was out of his reach.

 Chapter 309 Avery鈥檚 Wedding Dress

    The following day, the weather was beautiful, and the birds were chirping. Avery walked up smiling from ear to ear. Today was her wedding day to the one her soul loved. She was over the moon.


    Avery was with her Grandma, God grandma, Godmother, Aunt Bridge, and Aunt Caia. Grandma Rose¡¯s heart swelled with pride when she saw how her granddaughter had be.


    She looked at her granddaughter with concern in her eyes and asked, ¡°My sweet granddaughter, do you think Elizabeth will be attending your wedding?¡±


    Avery shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Grandma. Aunt Elizabeth has never acknowledged me as her daughter. To be honest, I don¡¯t think she is aware that today is my wedding day.¡±


    Her Grandma looked at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s strange because August told me that he personally delivered the wedding invitation card to her.¡±


    Avery smiled and replied, ¡°Grandma, do you think Lily would allow her beloved aunt to attend my wedding? I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Lily tore the invitation card before her beloved aunt read it.¡±


    Godmother Mia shook her head and said, ¡°I am so disappointed in what Lily has be. I feel guilty whenever I think of myte best friend¡¯sst words. I believe her parents are turning in their graves.¡±


    Avery looked at her Godmother and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Godmother. It was impossible for Lily to choose you over Aunt Elizabeth.


    One day Lily will wish she had chosen you as her guardian. I heard she is wasting her life in bars drinking.¡±


    At that moment, the styling team entered the vi to prepare Avery for the wedding, followed by Aunt Joy and the bridesmaids. Gabrie was the Maid of honour. Portia and Fia Alba were her bridesmaids. Fia was Chase¡¯s girlfriend.


    Two hourster, Aunt Joy smiled brightly and said, ¡°You are so gorgeous, Avery.¡± Then she helped her with her wedding dress. She was wondering how Xavier would react when he saw his wife wearing the wedding dress he had designed.


    Everyone gasped when they saw the wedding dress. It was the most beautiful wedding dress they had ever seen. The long-sleeved wedding dress was adorned with diamonds.


    Aunt Joy ced the tiara on Avery¡¯s head, and she helped her to wear the Cathedral-length veil. It was 40 feet long.


    The bridesmaids were stunning in plum off-the-shoulder knee-high custom-made dresses. Gabrie was gorgeous in a long-sleeved plum knee-high custom-made dress.


    At the Taylor vi, Xavier was handsome in a white custom-made suit, white shirt with plum tie, plum vest, and ck shoes. His groomsmen were wearing tan pants, white shirts with plum ties, tan vests, and brown shoes.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Mr Taylor senior and John were wearing beige custom-made three-piece suits, white shirts, and cream ties. Caroline was stunning in a knee-high cream haute couture dress.


    Aunt Caia kissed Avery and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I am going to help your father to dress up.¡± Avery smiled brightly and nodded her head.


    The wedding was starting at 10 am, and it was one hour away. When Caia arrived at their vi, August had a towel wrapped around his waist. His well-defined abs were ring at her.


    Caia looked at her husband aggrieved and said, ¡°Hubby, please don¡¯t do this to me.¡± August looked at his young wife feigning ignorance and asked, ¡°What are you talking about, my lovely wife?¡±


    Caia walked to her husband and her soft hands started roaming in his well-defined abs. Then she ran to the bathroom and locked the door. She took a quick shower and walked out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe.


    She smiled sweetly at her husband and said, ¡°Hubby, you have fifty minutes left before you walk our daughter down the aisle. Please dress up.¡±


    August smiled at his wife helplessly, then he went to the bathroom and took a cold shower. A few minutester, he walked to their bedroom in a bathrobe. His wife was dazzling in a custom-made knee-high blue dress and a hat. She helped her husband to dress up.


    Her husband was handsome in a navy blue custom-made three-piece suit, a white shirt with a plum tie, and ck shoes. He handed a diamond ne to his wife. Caia was overjoyed. She asked her husband to help her wear the diamond ne.


    A few minutester, she kissed her husband and went to Avery¡¯s vi. The reporters were taking photos of His Goodness Resort and the guests. The Evesting Group would broadcast the wedding ceremony live.


    Even though the wedding ceremony was starting at 10 am, the guests filled the chapel at 9:30. Theizens were glued to their television. They were looking forward to seeing the wedding of the Taylor family heir and the Martins family heiress.


    Someizens were sitting with their Evesting June magazine looking at the groom¡¯s handsomeness. Someizens wanted to see how pretty the bride was. Some thought that the bride was an ugly duckling from a wealthy family.


    The Moore family was also sitting in the living room waiting for the wedding ceremony. It was Avery¡¯s heart¡¯s desire to have Sage as her flower girl. She asked her mother-inw to speak to Sage¡¯s maternal grandmother.


    The Moore family threatened her mother-inw that they would apply for a court interdict should they not stop harassing them.


    At the Be two-bedroomed house, Jordan was overwhelmed with bitterness. It was supposed to be him who was marrying Avery, but he allowed the opportunity to slip through his fingers.


    He was facing prison time because he couldn¡¯t pay back the taxpayers¡¯ money. He cursed the day he met Tiffany Spencer. She was the source of his family¡¯s miserable life. His mother was in prison because of Tiffany.


    Mr Martins went to the garage. Sitting quietly in the garage was a red Ford Model T 1908. He drove it to his daughter¡¯s vi. Avery was in the living room with her grandmother, Aunt Caia, Gabrie, the flower girl, Blue Taylor, and her bridesmaids.


    Her father smiled broadly at his daughter and said, ¡°You look gorgeous, Sweetheart. I am so proud of you.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her father and thanked her.


    Avery smiled brightly when she saw the vintage car and thanked her father. The bridesmaids helped her to the vintage car. Blue sat beside her, and then Gabrie and the bridesmaids went to Mr King¡¯s sleek white Mercedes-Benz.


    When the ushers saw the bride¡¯s entourage, Pastor Basil walked to the altar. He was officiating the wedding ceremony. His heart was full of gratitude to the Lord for allowing him to witness this day.


    A few minutester, Grandpa Taylor walked down the aisle with his son, John, beaming with joy. Then his brothers walked down the aisle with their wives.


    Keith and his wife, Bridgette, walked down the aisle with a bright smile and sat at the bride¡¯s family side. Shortly afterwards, Mr Ford and Mrs Ford walked down the aisle beaming with joy and sat at the Taylor family side. Their only grandson was getting married, and they thanked the Lord for His faithfulness in their lives.


    Her God grandfather and God grandmother walked down the aisle in high spirits. In their hearts, their granddaughter was getting married. Their hearts swelled with pride.


    Avery smiled at her stunning Godparents. Brad Shelton was wearing a gray suit and purple tie, and Mia Shelton was beautiful in a purple dress and a hat. She took her husband¡¯s arm and walked down the aisle. It was her happiest day.


    Reece didn¡¯t go inside the chapel. He waited for his beloved sister, Caia. When Caia saw her beloved brother she shed him a beautiful smile, then they walked down the aisle.

 Chapter 310 It seemed like a Fairytale

    Isaac Lewis, the Pop musician, and Ethan started singing a love song. The best man and the groomsmen stood in front of the altar.


    Mrs Taylor walked her beloved son, Xavier, down the aisle beaming. She was over the moon. She was thanking the Lord for blessing her son with the best daughter-inw ever. She kissed her son, then she sat beside her husband.


    The bridesmaids walked down the aisle holding pink and white Juliet bouquets in their hands. Gabrie smiled at her best friend, then she followed the bridesmaids.


    Then the flower girl and page boy walked down the aisle smiling brightly. The flower girl was scattering flower petals on the aisle. The page boy walked to the best man and handed the wedding rings to him, then they joined their parents.


    Pastor Basil asked the guests to stand, then the DJ started ying ¡®Why I Love You¡¯ by Major.


    Avery held her father¡¯s arm and walked down the aisle. His face was covered by a veil, carrying a sweet pink Juliet Rose bouquet adorned with diamonds. The guests and theizens became excited when they saw her dazzling wedding dress.


    When Xavier saw his bride walking down the aisle wearing the wedding dress he designed, tears streamed down his handsome face.


    Mr Martins kissed his daughter on the forehead and said, ¡°I love you, Sweetheart.¡± Avery smiled and replied, ¡°I love you too, Daddy.¡±


    Mr Martins ced his daughter¡¯s hand on Xavier¡¯s hand, smiling. Then he shook his son-inw¡¯s hand. The guests apuded and ulted.


    Xavier looked at his lovely wife with gentleness in his eyes. Avery wiped her husband¡¯s tears. Then they faced Pastor Basil holding each other¡¯s hands.


    Pastor Basil smiled at the guests and said, ¡°Please be seated. Who gives this woman to be married to this man?¡±


    Mr Martins held his wife¡¯s hand, and they stood up. He looked at Bridgette and the Shelton couple and nodded his head. They all stood up and said, ¡°We do.¡± The guest was ulting and pping their hands.


    Pastor Basil smiled at the groom and bride, ¡°Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to celebrate the wedding of Xavier Taylor and Avery Martins in holy matrimony.


    We are here not only to witness their vows to each other but to bestow upon them our blessing. The bride and the groom elected to recite their vows.¡±


    Xavier looked at his bride with gentleness in his eyes and said, ¡°When I was twelve years old, I designed the wedding dress that you are wearing today. My heart is full of gratitude to the Lord for blessing me with you.


    You are my best friend, my lover, and my soulmate. My life without you in it is meaningless. I love you with my soul, my stunning wife.¡±


    Avery smiled at her husband and said, ¡°When I was fifteen years old, I went to His Own Image Boutique to fetch my gown. When I saw this wedding dress, I felt that the designer had me in his mind. I am d that we found each other.


    Every time I look at you, I see the goodness of God. You make my days brighter and every moment worth remembering. You were created just for me, my handsome husband.¡±


    Theizens were shocked when they heard that the stunning wedding dress was designed by the handsome Xavier when he was twelve years old, and his soulmate bought it when she was fifteen years old. It seemed like a fairytale.


    Pastor Basil blessed the wedding rings. Xavier held Avery¡¯s left hand, then he slipped the diamond wedding ring on her ring finger. Then Avery slipped the tinum wedding band on her husband¡¯s ring finger. The guests pped their hands.


    Pastor Basil was beaming with joy and asked, ¡°Xavier, do you take Avery to be yourwfully wedded wife?¡± Xavier replied smiling at his wife, ¡°I do.¡±


    Pastor Basil smiled brightly at her granddaughter and asked, ¡°Avery, do you take Xavier to be yourwfully wedded husband?¡± Avery shed her husband a beautiful smile and replied, ¡°I do.¡±


    Pastor Basil was overjoyed and said, ¡°By the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may salute your bride.¡±


    Xavier took the veil off her face and kissed his stunning wife passionately. The guests stood on their feet and pped their hands. Then the newlyweds faced their families and guests, smiling from ear to ear.


    Theizens were dumbfounded when they saw the gorgeous bride. They had never seen anyone so beautiful. They were a match made in heaven.


    Aiden was sitting in front of the television watching the wedding ceremony. He was regretting cutting ties with his sister.


    He was supposed to be at the wedding ceremony with his family, but he made a poor decision by choosing his mother over his father and sister.


    The newlyweds, together with their families, bridesmaids, and groomsmen went outside to take photos. Then they went to another venue for reception. The venue wasvishly decorated.


    Mr Martins asked His Goodness Resort Chef to cook his signature dish. Chef Ambrose cooked a Roast Rack of Lamb served with crushed potatoes and creamy spinach. Also, he catered for the vegetarians.


    His Glory Hotel Chef, Sipho, cooked Grilled Beef Tenderloin with Blue Cheese Sauce served with grilled veggies.


    Chef Bruno from His Grace Hotel had prepared a Fillet Steak, Braised oxtail, and bone marrow.


    He also prepared silky smooth butternut mash, creamy mashed potatoes, and basmati rice served with fresh steamed vegetables.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    At 12 pm, the chefs and the waiters started serving the guests delicious food ording to their requests. During the rehearsal dinner, the guests were given the wedding menu, and they were asked to choose their favourite dish.


    At the old Martins mansion, Jamie¡¯s birthday party ended in the wee hours of the morning. Lily drank a lot during the party, and she woke up at 1 pm. Her head was throbbing, and she had a hangover.


    She walked to the bathroom to pee. She washed her face and brushed her teeth. Then she put on her gown on top of her pajamas and went to her aunt¡¯s bedroom.


    She knocked on the door and waited. A few minutester, her aunt opened the door, rubbing her eyes and asked, ¡°What is the matter, Lily?¡±


    Lily smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Auntie, today is Avery¡¯s wedding. Why don¡¯t we go there and embarrass her?¡± Her auntughed out loud and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, my dearest niece. Do you know what time the wedding is starting?¡±


    Lily shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Auntie. On the billboard, the time wasn¡¯t mentioned. Maybe it will start at 2 pm. What do you think, Auntie?¡±


    Aunt Elizabeth nodded her head and said, ¡°Usually rich people¡¯s wedding ceremonies start at 3 pm. I will call Aiden and confirm the time and the venue.¡±


    Lily left her aunt¡¯s bedroom smiling from ear to ear. She was nning to wear her stunning white wedding dress to embarrass Avery.


    Aunt Elizabeth wanted to embarrass Avery by wearing the custom-made knee-high ck suit and a hat she was wearing at her brother and her sister-inw¡¯s funeral.


    Jamie left early in the morning, indicating that he was going home to visit his mother. Unbeknownst to Elizabeth, he went to his other rich girlfriend to spend time with her.


    Elizabeth took her phone and dialed Aiden¡¯s number, but it didn¡¯t go through. It was clear that Aiden had blocked her phone number. She scoffed and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

 Chapter 311 Mother of the Bride

    After everyone had lunch, the newlyweds walked to the Taylor family table. Their Grandpa was over the moon. He kissed his granddaughter in love on both cheeks and said, ¡°You look lovely, Sweetheart. Wee to the Taylor family.¡±


    Avery smiled sweetly at her grandfather and thanked him. Then Grandpa Taylor hugged his precious grandson and said, ¡°Nothing will upset me today.


    I am so happy, my precious grandson.¡± Xavier smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I am happy too, Grandpa.¡±


    Xavier and his wife walked to their parents. His father kissed his brand-new daughter-inw on both cheeks and hugged his son beaming with joy.


    Their mother was overjoyed. She kissed her precious daughter-inw and said, ¡°You are stunning, Sweetheart, and I am d that finally you are my daughter.¡± Avery smiled sweetly at her mother-inw and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    Then they went to the Martins family table. Her father kissed her and hugged his son-inw smiling from ear to ear. Aunt Caia hugged and kissed Avery and said, ¡°What a beautiful wedding ceremony, my stunning daughter.¡±


    Avery smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Then Aunt Caia hugged her precious nephew and said, ¡°I wish you nothing but happiness on your journey, my favourite nephew.¡± Xavier smiled broadly and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    Their Godfather and Godmother hugged and kissed them. Grandma Rose was overjoyed. She had tears in her eyes. She wished her sister was still alive to witness the Goodness of the Lord.


    The MC, Reece Ford, smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s p our hands for the father of the bride as hees to deliver the speech.¡± The guests pped their hands.


    Mr Martins walked to the stage and thanked his daughter and his son-inw. He also thanked his inws, then he sat down. Then the MC asked the father of the groom toe onto the stage. The guests pped their hands.


    Mr Taylor smiled brightly and said, ¡°I would like to take this opportunity to thank the Martins family for raising such a beautiful and capable daughter. Son, you chose well.¡± Then he walked to his seat and sat down.


    The MC thanked his brother-inw, and then he asked the band to y a dancing song. Isaac and Ethan sang, and then the newlyweds went to the stage and danced.


    Avery looked at her husband with eyes full of love and said, ¡°I love you so much, my handsome husband.¡± Xavier smiled broadly and replied, ¡°I am so happy, my stunning wife, and I love you more.¡± Then he kissed her on the lips.


    Avery danced with her father and Xavier danced with his mother. Then Avery danced with Grandpa Taylor. She also danced with Grandpa Basil, Grandpa Ford, God Grandpa, Paul Evans, and her Godfather, Brad Shelton.


    She also danced with her big brother Siyabonga Cele and her younger brothers, Ethan and Logan.


    Xavier danced with Aunt Caia, Godmother Mia, Grandma Rose, Grandma Ford, God grandma Suzie, and Aunt Bridge. Also, the guests enjoyed themselves on the dancing floor.


    At 3 pm, the couple cut the cake and feed each other. The Maid of honour and the bridesmaids took their baskets and started serving the guests the cake.


    At that moment, Aunt Elizabeth and Lily were at His Grace Hotel reception area. The receptionist smiled and said, ¡°Good day, Madam. How may I help you?¡±


    Elizabeth looked at the receptionist and replied, ¡°Could you please tell us where Xavier Taylor and Avery Martins¡¯ wedding ceremony is taking ce?¡±


    The receptionist looked at them puzzled and asked, ¡°And you are?¡± Elizabeth smiled and replied, ¡°I am the mother of the bride.¡±


    At that moment, Xavier and Avery were walking to the Taylor family table with round cakes in their hands. They knelt in front of Mrs Taylor and Avery handed the cake to her. Her mother-inw kissed her on both cheeks and thanked her.


    Then they walked to the Martins family table and knelt in front of Aunt Caia. Xavier handed the cake to her. Aunt Caia kissed her nephew and thanked her.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The receptionist looked at her and asked, ¡°Who is thedy who just received the cake from the groom? Is she not the mother of the bride?¡±


    Elizabeth was shocked when she saw Xavier and Avery kneeling in front of her ex-husband, August and the young beautifuldy.


    The MC, Reece Ford, smiled brightly and said, ¡°Congrattions Mrs Martins, for getting a brand-new son-inw.¡±


    Elizabeth froze when she heard the MC¡¯s words. She nearly fainted with anger. When did August get remarried? Why did Aiden hide that important information from her?


    She looked at the receptionist coldly and asked, ¡°Where is the wedding taking ce?¡± The receptionist smirked and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you are the mother of the bride? Howe you are not invited to the wedding of your daughter?¡±


    At that moment, His Grace Hotel manager walked to them and asked, ¡°What is going on here?¡±


    The receptionist told him that thedy was iming to be the mother of the bride, but she didn¡¯t know where the wedding ceremony was taking ce.


    The hotel manager scoffed and said, ¡°Please show me the wedding invitation card, Madam.¡±


    Elizabeth couldn¡¯t show them the wedding invitation card because she didn¡¯t have it. Lily tore up the wedding invitation card because it was an eyesore.


    Then he called the security guards and asked them to escort the fake mother of the bride and herckey outside. One of the receptionists took a photo of them and posted it on the inte with the caption ¡®Fake mother of the bride.¡¯


    Lily took her phone and dialed Aiden¡¯s number, but it didn¡¯t go through. They decided to go to His Glory Hotel maybe someone would tell them the wedding venue.


    At His Glory Hotel, the receptionistughed out loud when Elizabeth told them that she was the mother of the bride. They just ignored her and watched the wedding ceremony on the television.


    Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t escorted by the security guards. She felt humiliated and embarrassed. They went home defeated.


    The living room smelled like a tavern. Bottles of strong alcohol ciders and whiskey were lying on the floor. Brutal fruit cans and bottles of Heineken were on the luxurious sofas.


    Aunt Elizabeth went to the kitchen to fetch a ck stic bag and started cleaning the living room. Lily switched on the television and watched the wedding ceremony.


    She was in awe when she saw Avery¡¯s wedding dress. Her aunt came back with a mop and a bucket of water and chased Lily out of the living room.


    At the wedding, Xavier and Avery went to each table and handed the exquisite gold case engraved with their names to the guests.


    Nestled in the exquisite gold case were thirty heart-shaped pink pills. The guests were over the moon. They thanked the couple profusely.


    The MC smiled at thedies and said, ¡°The beautiful bride is going to throw her banquet, singledies who are still hopeful to meet their better half, pleasee in front.¡±


    Instead of throwing her bouquet to the singledies, she gave eachdy the stem of Juliet Rose. Thedies were over the moon when they saw diamonds sparkling on the rose.


    The newlyweds bade their parents a farewell then Xavier took his wife in bridal style and walked to the helicopter. The helicopter took them to King Shaka International Airport.


    Xavier was taking his lovely wife to the Maldives for their honeymoon.  Two weekster they would also visit Hawaii.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!